Skip to main content

Full text of "The Sterling genealogy"

See other formats






Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2008 


https://archive.org/details/sterlinggenealog01ster 


tKfje Sterling <§enealogp 

i^tbrarp Cbition 

Volume One 

This edition is limited to two hundred copies printed 
from type on Normandy Velhim^ and contains txcelve 
special photogravure illustrations 



:■ I TK£. UFAV A, l.'i 

j FDBJJCJJBf?ARY . 

I 

. i| ASTOR, 

|T TILCr.’-.' F 





ojr (JJatil&ijr 



®i)t 

Sterling #enealogj> 

Compileb anb Sllustrattb bp 

Albert iMacfe ^terlmg 


®f)e (grafton ^resis^ 




THE NEW YORK 

PUBLIC LIBRARY 

495337 

ASTOR, LENOM AN6 
TiLDEN FOUNDATIONS. 

R ieii L 


Copyright, 1909 

By The Grafton Press 


THIS WORK IS 


Bebicateb to tfte JHcmorp of 
jHp iHottjer 

ELLEN ELIZABETH STERLING 

Daughter of Alfred Wolcott and Elizabeth (Jewett) 
Mack; born in Brooklyn, Pennsylvania 
September 6, 1835; died in Gaines 
New York, March 24, 1904 


THE AUTHOR 





W' 






’1 



i: 



t 


I 







,> ' -^ • 

■ 'tt 

■ f. ■ ' 















Contents 


Volume I 

PAGE 

Introductory 1 

Origin and Antiquity of the Name 11 

How THE Name has been Spelled 15 

Arms of the Family 17 

The Stirlings of Scotland. The Ancient Stirlings of Gadder, 
Sheriffs of Stirling. The House of Stirling of Keir, Dun- 
blane, Perthshire 23 

The Gadder Line 30 

The Keir Line 35 

The Stirlings of Graigbarnet and Glorat, Milton of Gampsie, 

Stirlingshire 88 

The Stirlings of Glorat 99 

The Stirlings of Ardoch, Parish of Muthill, Gounty of Perth 118 
The Stirlings of Garden, Parish of Kippen, Gounty of Stirling . l!^5 

The Stirlings of Kippendavie and Kippenross, Dunblane, 

Perthshire 129 

The Stirlings of Ballagan, Parish of Str.athblane, Gounty of 

Stirling 113 

The Stirlings of Law, Portnellan and Edenbarnet, Parish of 

Old Kilpatrick, Gounty of Dumbarton 147 

The Stirlings of Drumpellier, Lettyr, B.alquharage and 

Muiravonside 158 

The Stirlings of Faskine 168 

The Stirlings of Mansfield, Gounty of Ayr, and of Larbert, 

Gounty of Stirling 173 

Stirlings, Barons of Auchyll, Stirlings of Herbertshire, 

P.ARisH OF Port, Stew arty of Menteith, Gounty of Perth . 176 

The Stirlings of Ester Braiky, Parish of Kinnell, Gounty of 

Forfar 179 

The Stirlings of Glenesk, Gounty of Forfar 18'2 


CONTENTS 


viii 

PAGE 

The Stirlings of Tullyduffy or Tulyduvy, County of Forfar . 184 

Stirling of Fairburn, Ross-Shire 185 

Some Miscellaneous Scotch Records 187 

The Sterlings of Ireland 193 

The Sterlings of England 196 

The Geographical Use of the Name 210 

Chronological Index of Emigrations to America 212 

William Sterling of Hungar’s Parish, Northajmpton County, 

Virginia 228 

William Sterling of Haverhill, Mass., and of Lyme, Conn., and 

his Descendants 241 


illustrations 

Volume I 

PAGE 

Arras of Stirling of Cadder Frontispiece 

Albert M. Sterling facing 10 

Bridge over the Forth, Stirling, on the Road to Keir 23 

Cadder House facing 30 

Dunblane Cathedral before Restoration and the River Allan, 

Burial Place of the Early Stirlings for Several Centuries . facing 32 
Tower of Carabuskenneth Abbey and Tomb of King James III facing 48 

Keir House, Home of Captain Archibald Stirling facing 56 

Dumbarton Rock and Castle facing 92 

Craigbarnet House, the Home of George H. Miller-Stirling . . facing 94 

Arms of Stirling of Craigbarnet 98 

Glorat House, Home of Sir Charles E. F. Stirling, Bart facing 100 

Old Glorat Seals 101 

Courtyard, New Mill Farm, Glorat Estate facing 108 

Bencloich Farm, Glorat Estate facing 112 

Glorat House, East Front 116 

Arms of Stirling of Glorat 117 

Garden House, Home of James Stirling facing 124 

Kippendavie Lodge 129 

Kippenross House, Home of John A. Stirling facing 130 

Tablet to Members of the Kippendavie Family in Dunblane 

Cathedral 131 

Arms of Colquhoun-Stirling of Law 152 

Muiravonside House from the Front 158 

View of Lyme, Conn., from Candlewood Ledge facing 255 

View of the Older Portion of the Sterling City Cemetery 263 

The Millpond at Sterling City 269 

View West from near the Captain Daniel Sterling House, 

Sterling City 272, 273 


X 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


PAGE 

The Captain Daniel Sterling House from the Site of the Old 

Mill 275 

The Captain Daniel Sterling House from the South facing 276 

Tombstone of Captain Daniel Sterling 285 

Tombstone of Jacob Sterling 293 

The John Sterling House from the Rear, built about 1740 . . facing 302 

Foundations of the Old Mill, Sterling City 305 

The Captain Samuel Sterling House from the Front 327 

The Captain Samuel Sterling House from the Rear 329 

Home of Captain William Sterling, from the Front 338 

The William Sill House 339 

The Captain William Sterling House from the Rear 341 

The Sylvanus Sterling House 348 

The Captain Abijah Sterling House 351 

James Sterling 378 

Mrs. Ruth (Sterling) Atwell 380 

Adaline Wheelock Sterling 431 

Alphonso Sterling 454 

Oliver Lord Sterling 479 

David Sterlin 484 

William Sterlin 485 

Captain John W. Sterling facing 534 


Cfje Sterling (^enealogp 



3Introttuctorp 





I T has been the effort of the Compiler of this work to make it a 
general history of the family as well as a genealogical record 
of certain of its branches. In so doing he has sought infor- 
mation from every source, has consulted many hundred reference 
works in the great libraries of the country, has traveled through- 
out the Eastern States from Maine to Virginia, searched original 
records in obscure places, employed professional assistance where 
necessary and has aimed to leave no fragment of information re- 
specting the early generations of the Sterling family in America 
undiscovered. 

Besides following the descent of its most clearly defined and 
eminent lines he has endeavored to show the distribution of the 
family over the Earth, with particular reference to America, and 
has displayed all the evidence which tends to corroborate the be- 
lief that nearly all if not all those who properly bear the name 
Stirhng, Sterling, or Starling to-day are descended from one 
stock. He is impelled to this conclusion through lack of evidence 
to the contrary and from the fact that in every instance where the 
effort has been made to trace the various existing lines to their 
source sufficient foundation has been established to warrant the as- 
sumption that there was but one point of origin. 

Of the half-hundred coats-of-arms granted the Stirling-Ster- 
ling-Starling family the majority, thirty-nine in fact, bear the 
emblem of Stirling of Gadder, the three buckles upon the shield. 
It does not follow that the remainder, whose arms do not present 
the buckles, were of distinct origin. 

While among the very earliest generations there appears to 
have been a probable dual source, or possibly a third, the evidence 
goes to demonstrate that but one line was pei'petuated. 

The place of origin of this family was at or in the immediate 
vicinity of Stirling, in Stirlingshire, Scotland, and the time — the 


2 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


beginning of the twelfth century. At this date family names were 
first coming into use among the Scots. Prior to this, they were 
little known, men being designated as of their estates or as of the 
towns in which they lived, as the sons of their fathers or members of 
their respective clans. It will be seen that the Stirling race and 
its descendants derive their name from the fact that the founder 
was of Stirling. Many Scotch family names are compounds of a 
Christian name with the prefix Mac (meaning son of) or the affix, 
son, as: MacDonald, son of Donald, MacGregor, son of Gregor, 
MacPherson, son of Pherson, etc., and Donaldson, son of Donald, 
Davidson, Johnson, et cetera. 

More significance is often attached to the varying use of the 
i, e, and a in the spelling of the name, whether Stirling, Sterling, 
or Starling, than is justified. The use of these different vowels 
has no bearing on any theory of an individual origin for each of 
these forms. In Scotland, the name has been spelled in every con- 
ceivable way during the eight hundred years of its history; at 
present, however, and for one hundred and fifty years or so, the use 
of the i has been universal and where found outside of Scotland 
usually indicates a close relationship with the family in that 
country. 

The e has been used by the Irish family throughout its exist- 
ence, since the Scotch Covenanters first crossed over into Northern 
Ireland, during the first half of the seventeenth century. It is 
also the prevailing form adopted throughout America by the de- 
scendants of the many emigrations from England and Ireland to 
this country smce 1635. 

The a was in universal use in the American colonies down to the 
beginning of the nineteenth century, when it was gradually super- 
seded by the e. 

Two branches in the United States still retain this earlier form. 
In England the a has excluded the other forms altogether, save 
where the bearer of the name has been closely related to the Scotch 
or Irish families. It has been claimed that Starling has an entirely 
distinct derivation than Stirling or Sterling, taking its origin 
from the bird of that name, but this is doubtful. Where coats-of- 
arms have been granted members of the Starling family in Eng- 


INTRODUCTORY 


3 


land, the shield has borne the emblem of the Scotch family, — the 
three buckles. 

It will be shown that most of the family, at an early date, used 
this spelling, or a contraction, without the final g and it is sur- 
mised that it was so because of the broad Scotch pronunciation of 
the name. 

In considering the origin of the family, it is found that the 
authorities who have made a study of the subject have not reached 
a common verdict as to the first known to bear the name. William 
Fraser, in The Stirlings of Keir and Their Family Papers, issued 
in 1858, differs from other historians in claiming, on seemingly 
indisputable authority, that Walter de Striuelyng was the pro- 
genitor of the early Stirlings, while William Playfair, in British 
Family Antiquity, London, 1811, John Riddell, in The Stirlings 
of Drumpellier, Edinburgh, 1860, and Joseph Bain, in his work. 
The Stirlings of Craigbarnet and Glorat, issued for Sir Charles 
E. F. Stirling, Bart., in 1883, all demonstrate, on equally good 
evidence, that Toraldus, Vicecomes de Stirling, was the founder 
of the family. 

There has been no effort in this work to undertake the probably 
impossible task of harmonizing these conflicting opinions or of 
establishing which of the two is the more entitled to be admitted. 
Both are given as they appear in the works above mentioned, from 
which all our knowledge of the Scotch family is derived. It will be 
found, however, that these authorities arrive at a common ground 
in the third generation, as is shown in the following table: 


Walter de Striuelyng. 1. 

Peter de Striuelyng. 2. 

Sir Alexander de Striuelyng. 3. 
John de Striuelyng. 4. 


Toraldus, Vicecomes. 

WlLLIAJM “fILIUS ThORALDI.” 
Alexander. 
Sir John de Strivelyn. 


and so following. 


From the third generation these diverse authorities proceed 
with practically no disagreement save over the representation of 
this ancient stock, commonly denominated the “ Ancient Stirlings 
of Cadder,” premier house of Stirling. This honor has been 


4 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


claimed for the present houses of Keir, Glorat, and Drumpellier, 
and the individual claims have been vigorously championed in the 
three histories of these lines, which were written primarily with the 
object of demonstrating the right of the heads of these houses to 
the representation they claim. With this dispute, which has ex- 
isted for a century, this work has nothing to do. 

An immediate descent from the house of Stirling of Keir and 
through them, from the Stirlings of Ladder, was claimed for 
William Sterling, of Haverhill, Massachusetts, and Lyme, Connect- 
icut, with whom and with whose descendants this work is mainly 
concerned, William’s descendants representing the largest body 
of the name in America. 

This avowed connection was said to have been established by 
Dr. Alexander F. Sterling of New York City, who devoted con- 
siderable time to looking up the family’s history and who traveled 
extensively throughout Scotland and England during the 70’s. 
Taking as a basis the line of descent given in The Stirlings of 
Keir, he supplied a connecting link through English residence 
with William Sterling of Haverhill. 

Copies of this document, called “ Copy of the Register of the 
Stirlings of Keir, on file in the National Library at Glasgow, 
Scotland; also on file in the Public Library at Boston, Mass., 
and the Astor Library, New York,” have been quite generally 
circulated among some of William’s descendants and it has seem- 
ingly been accepted as being authoritative and as demonstrating 
the right of adoption of the Keir coat-of-arms by these descend- 
ants. This “ Register ” is given herewith : 

Walter de Streverlying bom 1130. 

Had three sons, 

Alexander de Streverlying bom 1160. 

Peter de Streverlying born 1165. 

John de Streverlying born 1166. 

Sir Alexander de Streverlying 
Had eight sons; the eldest 
William. 

Sir William de Stryvelyne, Knight, 

Had three sons; the eldest, 

Lukas, was the first heir of Keir, 


born 1215. 


INTRODUCTORY 


5 


Lukas de Stryvelyne 

Had six sons. Four were knighted. 

His eldest son 

William. He was heir of Keir, 

He took the name of 
Sir William Stirling, heir of Keir. 

Had five sons, 

One of these, John, was a Baron. 

His eldest son, 

Archibald, 

Sir Archibald Stirling, heir of Keir, 

Had six sons; the eldest, 

Archibald, 

He was not knighted. 

Archibald Stirling 

Had eight sons. The eldest, 

John, 

Sir John Stirling, knight and heir of Keir, 
Had three sons. The eldest, 

Archibald, 

Sir Archibald Stirling 

Had seven sons. The eldest, 

Andrew, 

Andrew Stirling 

Was heir of Keir but was not knighted. 
His eldest son, 

William Stirling 

John Stirling, Sir William’s son and heir. 
He was not knighted. 

James Stirling, John Stirling’s eldest son, 

James became a baron in 
Had ten sons. The eldest, 

William, 

William Stirling. Became heir of Keir but 
was not knighted. Had three sons; the 
eldest, 

John, 


born 1240. 
knighted 1281. 


born 1280. 
knighted 1322. 

born 1312. 

born 1312. 

born 1340. 
knighted 1370. 

born 1372. 

born 1408. 


bom 1432. 
knighted 1471. 
born 1462. 

born 1486. 
knighted 1509. 

1531. 

born 1533. 


born 1561. 


6 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


John Stirling 

Had five sons. The eldest, 

George, born 1593. 

The second son was James born 1599. 

He left Keir and went to Hertfordshire, England. He changed his name 
to Sterling. (Note: “James claimed that he made the change in his name 
because he was an Englishman and desired his name to be the same as the 
purest silver of his country, namely. Sterling Silver.”) 

James Sterling 

Had three sons. The eldest, 

John, born 1620. 

John was knighted and came to New Eng- 
land in 1652. 

James Sterling’s second son was 
David, born 1622, 

in Hertfordshire, England. 

David Sterling 

Came to New England and settled at Charles- 
town, Mass. He had several sons, one of 
whom was 

William, born 1632. 

William Sterling 

Was born in Charlestown, Mass., removed to 
Haverhill, Mass., in 1677, and eventually to 
Lyme, Conn., in 1703. And so on. 


This document, of which the Compiler has seen a number of 
copies, is sadly inaccurate. There is scarcely a statement 
in it which is in harmony with the undoubted historical truths 
clearly defined in “ The Stirlings of Keir ” and the other author- 
ities mentioned, and it would be entirely unworthy of even 
passing mention had it not been so generally distributed and 
accepted as authentic. 

First: It may be stated that while the Astor Library of New 
York contains a copy of “ The Stirlings of Keir,” presented to it by 
William Stirling of Keir, afterward Sir William Stirling-Maxwell, 
Bart., of Keir and Pollok, in 1858, the Compiler has found no copy 
of the book in the Boston Public Library and, so far as he knows, 
that in the Astor is the only one in America. The Boston Library 
does possess a copy of The Stirlings of Drumpellier, by John 


INTRODUCTORY 


7 


Riddell and in the Baltimore Public Library is a copy of The 
Stirlings of Craigbarnet and Glorat, by Joseph Bain. A copy of 
this latter work is owned by David Stirling Forbes, of 
Fredericksburg, Virginia. 

Second : It will be observed by comparing this “ Register ” 
with the descent of the Keir house as clearly shown in Mr. FraseFs 
work, that there is scarcely one statement which harmonizes with 
the facts. The line of descent down to 1630, from Walter, is 
through: Peter, Alexander, John, Sir William, John, William, 
Lucas, Sir William, Sir William, Sir John, Sir James, and Sir 
Archibald, who died May 17, 1630. It is difficult to determine who 
the John Stirling of Keir, born 1561, father of the James Sterling, 
who is stated to have settled in Hertfordshire, England, could have 
been. There were Sterlings in Hertfordshire at the time this 
indeterminate James is stated to have gone there. They had been 
there, too, for over sixty years at least, before James is stated to 
have been born. 

These Hertfordshire Stirlings appear to have been of Scotch 
origin and closely related to the Keir family, as their coat-of-arms 
is identical with that of the Stirlings of Bankell, an estate belong- 
ing to Stirling of Keir and given a younger son in 1614. (In 1755 
Alexander Stirling, afterward fourth Baronet of Glorat, was mayor 
of St. Albans, Hertfordshire.) 

John and David Sterling did come to America, sailing from 
Gravesend, the Port of London, November 8, 1651, and arriving at 
Charlestown, Massachusetts, May 12, 1652. They were Scotch 
prisoners of war, sent thither by Cromwell. There has been found, 
after careful and exhaustive research, no other mention of John 
and David in America than the record of their landing at Charles- 
town. The “ Register ” further states that David Sterling, born, 
by its own declaration, in 1622, was the father of William Sterling 
of Haverhill, bom in Charlestown, Massachusetts, in 1632, when 
David had, according to its own authority, reached the mature 
age of ten years. 

In dismissing the assertions of this “ Register ” it may safely 
be said that its claims, as stated, are entirely without foundation 
and utterly impossible and there is no shadow of proof yet dis- 


8 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


covered upon which a connection can be made for William Sterling 
with the House of Keir. 

The Compiler fully believes that William of Haverhill and Lyme 
was a descendant of the early Scotch family of Stirling or Strivel- 
ing, but in what way may possibly never be determined. His par- 
ents were probably obscure people, the product of one or several 
generations resident in England not far from London, in the 
vicinity of which there were at that time a number of colonies 
of Sterlings or Starlings. 

A family of similar name, but assumedly of distinct origin, 
was the Danish Sturhng, some of whose members were among 
the earliest settlers of Iceland. 

There are many Sterlings in America, and presumably else- 
where, who are not properly of the name. Some are the descend- 
ants of Holland Dutch emigrants whose names have been cor- 
rupted from their original form to that of Sterling. The first 
of these Dutch settlers, whose progeny, now bearing the name 
“ Sterling,” are scattered throughout the United States, was 
Nicholas Ster, born in the Province of Guelderland, Holland, in 
1663, who came to America in 1696 and settled eventually in the 
Mohawk Valley, State of New York, where many of his descend- 
ants of the names of Sterling, Staring, and Starin yet live. His 
grandson. Judge Heinrich Staring, an officer of the Revolution, 
has a large number of descendants throughout New York State 
and the West, all of whom are of the name of Sterling. 

There are many Sterlings in Eastern Pennsylvania, probable 
descendants of Hans George CEsterle and Christoff QEsterlin, and 
possibly others, who arrived in Pennsylvania, September 30, 1743, 
on board the ship Robert and Alice, Hartley Cussack, commander, 
from Rotterdam, last from Cowes. ^ Many of the Pennsylvania- 
Dutch Sterhngs were soldiers in the Rebellion. 

Descendants of the Hollanders, now called Sterling or Star- 
ling, may possibly be found in England. In support of this 
theory it may be quoted from the recoi’ds of the Dutch Church, 
Austin Friars, London, that on December 31, 1605, Jasper Ster- 

* Rupp’s Collection of Thirty Thousand Names of Immigrants in Penn., 
1876, pp. 164-5. 


INTRODUCTORY 


9 


lincx was married. This may have been one origin of an English- 
Dutch family. 

Considering its antiquity, the Stirling-Sterling family is not 
a large one as compared with some others of a contemporaneous 
origin. This fact is most clearly shown by consulting the direc- 
toi'ies of cities throughout Great Britain and the United States. 
It will be found that in many the name appears but once or twice, 
if at all, and seldom more than ten or a dozen times. That other 
families are so much larger may be due in some measure to their 
having had several sources of practically distinct origin, while 
the Stirling-Sterling family, as assumed, sprang from one. 

There are few English-speaking families unconnected with the 
Royal houses of Scotland and England whose course of descent 
through so long a period is as clearly defined as that of Stirling 
of Scotland. 

Representatives of this race are scattered throughout the 
world, mainly, of course, in English-speaking countries : Great 
Britain, Ireland, the United States, Canada, Australia, India, 
New Zealand, and South Africa. 

Many years ago a member of the Scotch family settled in 
Germany, where his descendants yet live. In 1870 one of these, 
still retaining the name of Stirling, was a solicitor at Strassburg. 

Some of the family are resident in Spain: there is a Spanish 
General Sterling. The Secretary of the first President of the 
Republic of Cuba was Colonel Ernesto Eons Sterling, a Spaniard. 

The Compiler regrets that the lack of financial support for 
this work has not permitted a more exhaustive research along 
some lines. Undoubtedly an examination of early records through- 
out England would throw considerable light upon the connection 
of the family there with that of Scotland and in some instances 
might show conclusively the relationship. 

Nothing has been left undone to secure copies of all the 
records relative to the earlier emigrants to America, but many 
obscure points regarding their origins in Gi’eat Britain and in 
Ireland and considerable valuable data respecting some of the 
lines of their descendants could, without doubt, be established 
by an extended search of records abroad and in some out-of-the- 
way places in a half-dozen Eastern States. 


10 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


All possible care has been taken to avoid errors of fact, but 
undoubtedly some appear. The Compiler disclaims responsibility 
for all these, as much of the material herein shown has been 
gathered through correspondence, and the personal equation of 
some eight hundred correspondents is to be reckoned with. In 
receiving the record of the same family from two or more sources 
he has often found himself supplied with conflicting statements 
as to dates and names, and where this has occurred he has had 
to depend upon his judgment, perhaps in error, in making cor- 
rections. And much other data sent him from single sources 
only may contain some inaccuracies of which he can have no 
knowledge. 

Fully nine thousand letters have been written and circulars 
sent out in tins endeavor to give to the family a record of its 
history. 

A genealogy is necessarily, in great part, a repetition of the 
dry records of births, marriages, and deaths, but if the student 
of his ancestry will consider what a vast amount of happiness, 
joy, pathos, and sorrow have been associated with every one of 
these many dates and how vital each event was that these dates 
chronicle, to one or more of the blood, and that around such 
commonplace episodes cluster our dearest affections, he will find 
that these simple records contain all the elements that appeal 
to our highest natures, and an earnest consideration of the simple, 
humble lives of our parents and their forbears cannot but serve 
to strengthen our own purposes in the paths of modesty, gentle- 
ness, and duty. 










I THE HEW York] 

|, PUBLIC i.IBRARY;-j 

A3TOR, LEf*)QAlJ)0 I 
TILDE^^FOU^^),\.TiOf■.s; j 

■ 




Clje ii^ngtn anti 
of t\)t ^ame 

I N works relating to the origin of family patronymics a dif- 
ferent source is given for each of the more common forms 
of the name of STIRLING. 

STERLING, the form at present employed chiefly in America, 
is said to have been derived from the name of the English 
currency. 

STARLING, the form almost universally used by those of 
the English family, is stated to have sprung from the Enghsh 
species of raven, the starling. 

STEARLING, a little known spelling, is fancifully asserted 
to have its source in the humble bovine, the steer; how, is not 
explained. 

Instead of each of these spellings having an individual source 
and therefore denominating entirely distinct families, there is no 
room for doubt but that they are all forms of the name Stirling 
or Strevelyn, as it was spelled in 1147 and for several centuries 
thereafter. 

Sterling, as applied to English money and used as a synonym 
of worth and character, is supposed to have had its origin back 
in the very early days of England, when the trade of the country 
was in the hands of a people from the continent of Europe who 
are said to have introduced coined money and the art of refining 
silver into England, thereby providing a currency of intrinsic 
value in place of the crude mediums of exchange in use prior to 
their advent. 

This people were called, it is claimed, Easterlings, from the 
point of the compass whence they came; hence this name was 


12 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


given eventually to their coinage and through the gradual ehmi- 
nation of the first syllable became Sterling. 

One reason for scepticism regarding this explanation is that 
there probably never was such a people as the Esterlings. 
Whether Sterling, used as an adjective, and the name Stirling, 
etc., can be traced to a mutual origin does not definitely appear. 
That the two were interchangeable terms and used variously in 
reference to the family, city, county, and the moneys of the 
realm, is evident from Maitland’s “ History of the House of 
Seton,” where it is related that King Robert the Bruce founded 
a chapel in Dumfries in honor of the Virgin Mary, to commemo- 
rate the third Sir Chrystell Seyton, and “ gaif to the said priest 
and his successouris the soume of fyve punds streviling to be 
ta’en of the barony of Carlaverock for their sustentation.” Also 
there is recorded in the ancient statutes of Scotland that “ King 
Davyd [1124—1153] ordaynd at the sterlyng (or silver penny) 
suld wey xxxij corny s of gude and round quhete.” 

The advent of the so-called Easterlings is stated to have been 
during the reign of King John of England (1199—1216), yet 
the word “ Sterling ” occurs in an ordinance of King Henry II 
(1154—1189), dated 1184, showing conclusively enough that the 
name, when used in signifying the true and genuine, is far more 
ancient than the migration of this people from the East. 

Starling was a common baptismal name in use before the con- 
quest of England by Wilham of Normandy in 1066, as Starlinc 
and Starlingus are found in the “ Doomesday Book,” that ancient 
record of the survey of most of the lands of England made by 
order of William about 1086. We find nothing to indicate that 
the name was ever taken as a surname or has come down to the 
present as such in this or some other form. It is shown, however, 
that the Starlings, in part, if not in entirety, are descendants of 
the Scotch family of Stirling. 

In seeking to determine the origin of our family name we 
have but to discover the beginning of the name of the Scottish 
town and county of Stirling, as the former was derived from the 
latter. There are a number of theories to account for the name’s 
origin, but no doubt as to the immediate locality of its original 


THE ORIGIN AND ANTIQUITY OF THE NAME 13 


application. This point was either the rock upon which Stirling 
Castle stands or in the very near vicinity. 

The advantage of the rock upon which the Castle of Stirling 
is situated was undoubtedly recognized by the earliest inhabitants. 
Naturally, the location would form a center for great gatherings, 
whether friendly or hostile, and from the frequency of the struggle 
for possession of the eminence it has been called “ Striveling,” 
derived from the Noi-wegian “ Storr Leon,” meaning great rock, 
or the Rock of Strife — the Mons Dolorum of the early monastic 
writers. Such is the generally accepted derivation of the name of 
Stirling, but it is not altogether satisfactorily accounted for. 
Sir Robert Sibbald and other writers explain that the strife alluded 
to in “ Striveling ” is not the warfare of men but the striving of 
the waters of the rivers Leith and Allan and the Forth, which 
meet near Stirling, the ancient Gaelic for wliich “ Stribh Lin,” 
signifying the strife of streams, may have been originally given 
to the town. This derivation accounts for both parts of the 
word, which the other etymology fails to do. This latter theor}'’ 
would serve to make the name much more ancient than the former. 

The name has another explanation upon the theory of topo- 
graphical location. When the face of the country was changed 
by the last geological elevation of the land and Mr. Geikie’s 
“ Lake Caledonia ” rushed into the Firth of Forth and was lost 
in the German Ocean, the Rock of Stirling was surrounded by 
a marsh which in the deeper depressions formed little locks or 
lakelets. In the name of Raploch, a village and farm lying at 
the foot of the Castle Rock to the west, we have, perhaps, a sur- 
vival of the character of the country at that time just as in the 
beds of marine shells in Raploch quarry we have evidence of the 
sea which covered the plain at a still more remote period. The 
lands of Raploch or Roploch appear in the oldest records of 
Scotland, and as Roploch means “ the robber’s loch,” it is not 
improbable that at one time the swamp near Stirling was in- 
fested by marauders from the mountains ; at any rate the name 
indicates the nature of the surroundings of the rock at an early 
date and Stirling is probably nothing more than the rock in the 
marsh. 


14 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


The Castle Rock of Stirling has been the site of fortifications 
since the days of primeval man. When the Romans invaded 
Britain and ancient Caledonia in the days of the Caesars in the 
first centuries of the Christian era, they undoubtedly appreciated 
the advantage of the site. By and by the position became too 
dangerous for the Romans to hold, and when they withdrew from 
the island Stirling formed part of the Pictish province of Fort- 
rein or Fortreun. 

When Egfrid, the Anglian King, overran the country in 681 
and estabhshed a bishopric so near as Abercorn, on the Forth, 
he would naturally occupy Stirhng when he must have crossed 
the Forth, where four years later he burned Tulach Almond, near 
Scone. After the Piets received their liberty centuries of tribal 
wars followed, resulting in the formation under Kenneth I (843) 
of the Kingdom of Scotland, which comprised the modern counties 
of Perth, Fife, Stirhng, and Dumbarton, and the greater part of 
Argyle. 

A fairly well built fortress was constructed during the reign 
of King Alexander I, who founded the first chapel witliin its 
walls. In the time of William the Lion, who died in 1214, it was 
one of the five principal fortresses of the kingdom. In 1304 
it was strong enough to resist a siege of three months. The 
Castle has more than once been burned down and rebuilt during 
the wars with the English, it being near the then border of the 
country, which was ravaged by contending armies for centuries. 
A number of the bloodiest battles in Scottish liistory were fought 
around this grim rock: those of Stirling in 1297, Falkirk in 
1298, Bannockburn, June 24, 1314, and Sauchieburn, June 18, 
1488, being among the number. 


Hoto t!)e ^ame I)as ken ^pelleb 

T he name of Stirling and Sterling, whether applied to the 
family, the county, and city in Scotland, or the currency 
of Great Britain, has perhaps been spelled in a greater 
variety of ways than any other surname or proper name in the 
English language. Beside the eighty-four instances of this re- 
markable diversity given in the appended list, about fifty other 
forms have been collected from old manuscripts and printed rec- 
ords having reference to the city and county of Stirling, making 
a total of about one hundred and thirty, and proceeding on the 
liberal lines of the old writers in ringing the changes upon vowels 
and consonants, we may add a hundred to the number. 

Orthography of the name at different periods in Scotland, 
England, and America. Taken from family papers, from old 
charters, and public records. The dates refer to the year in 
which the documents were written. 


1. 

Strevelyn . . . . 

. . 1160 

16. 

StREW'YNLYNG . . . 

. . 1422 

2 . 

Strivelin . . . . 

. . 1180 

17. 

Stirling 

. . 1433 

3. 

Strivelyne . . . . 

. . 1227 

18. 

Streueling .... 

. . 1434 

4. 

Striveline . . . . 

. . 1292 

19. 

Striwylyne . . . 

. . 1446 

5 

Struvelyne . . . 

. . 1338 

20. 

Strivelyng .... 

. . 1447 

6. 

Stryvelyne . . . 

. . 1339 

21. 

Stryvelyng . . . 

. . 1447 

7. 

Streuyllyn . . . 

. . 1357 

22. 

Streueline .... 

. . 1448 

8. 

Streuylyn . . . . 

. . 1357 

23. 

Sterling .^. . . . 

. . 1448 

9. 

Striulyn 

. . 1382 

24. 

Striueline . . . . 

. . 1448 

10. 

Striuelyn . . . . 

. . 1382 

25. 

Striuelin .... 

. . 1448 

11. 

Stryveline . . . . 

. . 1407 

26. 

Striueling . . . . 

. . 1459 

12. 

Streuelyn . . . . 

. . 1414 

27. 

Stervelyng . . . 

. . 1461 

13. 

Strevyllinq . . . 

. . 1420 

28. 

Streueling .... 

. . 1466 

14. 

Streveline . . . . 

. . 1421 

29. 

Striuelyng .... 

. . 1472 

15. 

Streuyllyng . . . 

. . 1492 

30. 

Stereling . . . . 

. . .1477 


16 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


31. 

Steeling 

. . 1477 

58. 

Stirline . . . 

. . . . 1649 

32. 

Sterulyng . . . , 

. . 1487 

59. 

Sterlinge . . 

. . . . 1652 

33. 

Striuelyng . . . . 

. . 1487 

60. 

Sterlyn . . . 

. . . . 1653 

34. 

Stirlyng 

. . 1487 

61. 

Starling . . . 

. . . . 1654 

35. 

Streviling . . . . 

. . 1488 

62. 

Starlinge . . 

. . . . 1654 

36. 

Strevelyne . . 

. . 1492 

63. 

Stirlinge . . 

. . . . 1677 

37. 

Streiviling . . . . 

. . 1488 

64. 

Stirlling . . 

. . . . 1677 

38. 

Styrling 

. . 1493 

65. 

Strieuling . . 

. . . . 1507 

39. 

Styrlinge . . . . 

. . 1502 

66. 

Streveling . . 


40. 

Strivelynn . . . . 

. . 1502 

67. 

Sterlyng . . . 

. . . . 1545 

41. 

Striuling , . . . 

. . 1503 

68. 

Starlyng . . . 

. . . . 1572 

42. 

Stryuelyng . . 

. . 1508 

69. 

Sturlyng . . 

. . . . 1558 

43. 

Strevelinge . . 

. . 1516 

70. 

Sterxjling . . 


44. 

Stirueling . . . . 

. . 1528 

71. 

Stryvelin . , 


45. 

Stryueling . . . . 

. . 1531 

72. 

Esterlinge . . 

. . . . 1660 

46. 

Stirveling . . . . 

. . 1542 

73. 

Starlingh . . 

. . . . 1666 

47 

Strivilling . . . . 

. . 1542 

74. 

Starllying . . 

. . . . 1671 

48. 

Strivilyng . . . . 

. . 1545 

75. 

Starlynge . . 


49. 

Strevleng . . . . 

. . 1546 

76. 

Starland . . 

. . . . 1750 

50. 

Stryveling . . . . 

. . 1554 

77. 

Steeling . . . 

. . . . 1699 

51. 

Sterveling . . . . 

. . 1565 

78. 

Starting . . . 

. . . . 1692 

52. 

Striveling . . . . 

. . 1570 

79. 

Starlin . . . 

. . 1700-1780 

53. 

Strivelinge . . 

. . 1588 

80. 

Sterlin . . . 

1780-1850 

54. 

Striviling . . . . 

. . 1606 

81. 

Stearling . . 

. . . . 1870 

55. 

Stirvling . . . . 

. . 1618 

82. 

Sterling . . . 


56. 

Strilin 

. . 1646 

83. 

Storling . . . 


57. 

Sterline 

. . 1647 

84. 

Esterling . . 



^rnt0 of tf)e jramtl^ 

T he distinguishing feature of nearly all the coats-of-anns 
granted to members of the family is the three buckles 
emblazoned on the shield, usually on a bend. 

The origin of this emblem is considered later, in the history 
of the Keir line. 

1 Stirling of Cadder. Ar., on a bend, sa., three buckles, or. 
Crest: A swan’s head and neck issuing out of a ducal 
coronet, ppr. 

2 Stirling of Cadder. Quarterly: first and fourth, a bend 
cheque, for Monteith ; second and third, on a bend, three 
buckles for Stirling of Cadder. Crest (from the seal 
of William Stirling of Cadder, 1292) : the chivalrous 
“ impresa ” of a swan’s head and neck, with expanded 
wings, issuing from a coronet, 1382. The seal of Wil- 
liam Stirling of Cadder, 1292, presents two lions ram- 
pant, supporting the shield in front of a tree, an unusual 
heraldic arrangement. 

3 Striveline (Sir John of Moray). Six mullets on a field, 
about 1260. 

4 Stirling of Glenesk, county of Forfar. Three stars, about 
1350. 

5 Stryvelin (from the seal of Sir John de Striveline of North- 
umberland). Sa., three covered cups, and semee of cross 
crosslets, fitche, ar., 1367. 

6 Strivelin. Sa., three covered cups, between nine crosslets, 
fitche, ar. 

7 Strivelin. Quarterly, gu. and or. ; in the first, a cross 
patonce of the last. 

8 Stryvelin. (Granted in the reign of Edward III, 1342, 
to Sir John de Stryveline, Bart.) Ar., on a chief, gu., 
three round buckles, or. (also the buckles in fess). 


18 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


9 Strevelixg (Scotland). Quarterly: first and fourth, ar., 
on a bend, engrailed, az., three buckles of the field; in 
chief, on a scraggy branch, couped, a starling, facing 
the sinister, ppr. ; second and third, ar., a saltier en- 
grailed, sa. ; ui chief, a rose, gu. Crest: First, a lion’s 
gamb holding an oak branch, acorned, ppr. ; second, a 
stag’s head erased, ppr. 

10 Strevelixg. Ar., on a bend three round buckles, or. Crest : 

The sun shining on the stump of an oak tree, ppr. 

11 Steeveling. Quarterly, gu. and or., a cross, ar. 

12 Steevelixg. Ar., on a chief, sa., three round buckles, or. 

13 Strevellstg. Sa., three covered cups between seven cross 

crosslets, ar. 

14 Stirling of Keir. Ar., on a bend, sa. (also the bend az., 

also vert.), three buckles, or. Crest: A Moor’s (negro’s) 
head, couped, ppr. Motto: Gang forward. 

15 Stirling of Keir and Pollok. Quarterly : first and fourth, 

ar., on a saltier, sa., an annulet, or., stoned, az. for Max- 
well; second and third, or., on a bend, sa., three buckles, 
or., for Stirhng of Keir. Crest: A stag’s head, erased, 
ppr. Supporters: Two apes, ppr. ar. (on a seal of 1400 
are two Hons). Motto: I am ready. 

16 Stirling of Craigbarnet. Ar., on a bend, engrailed, az., be- 

tween a rose in cliief and a boar’s head, cabossed, in base, 
qu., three buckles, or. Crest: A lady issuant from the 
breast upward, ppr., robed and winged, or., ensigned on 
the head with a cross, ppr. 

IT Stirling of Craigbarnet. Quarterly, first and fourth. Ar., 
a saltier cantoned with four holly leaves, slipped, vert., for 
Gartshore ; second and third, Stirling of Craigbarnet as 
above. Crest: An eagle dispL, ppr. Supporters: Two 
eagles with wings expanded, ppr. Motto: I renew my 
age. 

18 Stirling of Craigbarnet. Ar., on a bend, az., three buckles 

of the field. Crest: A lady issuant from the breast up- 
ward, ppr., attired and winged, or., ensigned on the head 
with a cross, gu. 

19 Stirling of Glorat. Ar., a bend, engr., az., charged with 

three buckles, or., on a chief, gu., a naked arm issuing out 
of a cloud from the sinister side, grasping a sword in 
pale, therewith guarding an imperial crown in the dexter 
chief point, ppr., all within a double tressure, counter- 
flowered with thistles, vert. Crest: A lion passant. 


ARMS OF THE FAMILY 


19 


20 Stirling of Glorat.' Arms. Same as those of Craigbarnet. 

Crest: A lion passant. Supporters: Two soldiers in 
armor with plumes. Motto: Semper fidelis. 

21 Stirling. Confirmed in 1649 to Sir Robert Stirling, Kn’t., 

Governor of the city and county of Cork, Ireland, fourth 
son of William Stirling of Glorat. Ar., on a bend, engr., 
az., three buckles, or., and for augmentation, on a canton, 
gu., a sword in pale, supporting on the point a crown, all 
ppr., between a thistle and a harp in the third. Crest: 
Out of a ducal coronet, or., an armed arm holding in the 
hand a sword, the point supporting a crown of laurel, all 
ppr. Motto: Gang through. 

22 Stirling, Cadet of Glorat, 1672. Or., on a bend, engr., be- 

tween a rose in chief and a martlet in base, gu., three 
buckles of the field. 

23 Stirling of Herbertshire, 1672. Ar., on a bend, engr., 

az., between two roses, one in chief and the other in base, 
gu., three buckles, or. Crest : A Moor’s head, couped, 
ppr. Motto: Gang forward. 

24 Stirling of Dundee, 1672. Or., on a bend, az., three 

buckles of the first; in chief a columbine flower, slipped, 
ppr. Crest: A ship under sail, ppr. Motto: Faventibus 
auris. 

25 Stirling, George of Edinburgh, chirurgeon, 1672. Ar., 

on a bend, engr., az., between a rose in chief, gu., and a 
trapan (a chirurgical instrument) in base, ppr., three 
buckles, or. Crest: A dexter hand, pointing a lancet, 
ppr. Motto: By wounding I cure. 

26 Stirling of Ardoch, 1666. Ar., on a bend, engr., az., three 

buckles, or., quartered with a cross, engr., az. 

27 Stirling of Law, County Dumbarton. Ar., on a bend, 

engr., az., three buckles, or., in chief an oak tree, slipped, 
vert., thereon a raven, ppr. Motto : Hie fides et robur. 

28 Stirling of Bankell. Ar., on a bend, engr., az., three 

buckles, or., in chief a lion’s head, erased, gu. Crest : A 
lion passant, ppr. Motto: Fides servata secundat. 
(This coat and crest are identical with those of the 
Sterlings of Hertfordshire, Eng., No. 45.) 

29 Stirling of Achoyle. Ar., on a bend, engr., az., between 

a rose in chief, gu., and an annulet in base, of the last, 
three buckles, or. Crest: A Moor’s head, couped, sa. 

30 Stirling of Old Montrose. Ar., on a bend, engr., az., be- 

tween a Moor’s head, couped, sa., banded, or. and a garb 


20 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


in base, of the second, three buckles of the fourth. 
Crest: A demi Moor issuing from the wreath, at his 
back a sheaf of arrows, his dexter arm stretched out 
holding in fess, an arrow, all ppr. 

31 Stirling. Ar., on a bend, sa., three buckles of the field, 

tongues in chief. Crest: A buck’s head, az. attired, or. 
out of a ducal coronet of the last. Supporters : Two 
bulls, ppr., armed and maned, sa., collared and chained, 
or. 

32 Stirling of Drumpellier. Ar., on a bend, engr., az., three 

buckles, or., between two cinquefoils, gu. ; a bordure, vert. 
Crest : Out of a ducal coronet, or., a stag’s head, ppr. 

33 Stirling of Drumpellier. Ar., on a bend, sa., three buckles, 

or. Crest : Issuing out of a ducal coronet a hart’s 
head, az. Supporters: Two Caledonian bulls, ppr., 
gorged and chained, or. Mottoes: Gang forward and 
Castrumet nemus Strevileuse. 

34i Stirling of Mansfield, County Ayr. Ar., a fess chequy, az., 
and of the field, between a lion rampart, gu., and a Moor’s 
head, couped, ppr., in chief, a garb of the second in base; 
over all a bend, engr. also of the second, charged with 
three buckles, or. Crest: A demi Moor, on his back a 
sheaf of arrows, his dexter arm stretched out holding an 
arrow in fess, all ppr. Supporters : Two Moors, girt 
around the loins with belts of feathers, each having a 
fillet wreathed, ar. and az. around his head., a quiver of 
arrows at his back, a sword at his side, sandals on his 
feet and resting with his exterior hand on bow, all ppr. 
Motto: Forward. 

35 Stirling of Larbert. Same as the above without supporters. 

36 Stirling of Duchray. Quarterly: first and fourth, ar., 

on a bend, engr., az., between two roses, gu., three buckles, 
or. ; second, or., in fess, a broken wall, az., masoned, 
sa. ; in base a rose, gu., on a chief, engr. of the third, 
three escallops, or. ; in the collar point a crescent of the 
fourth, for diff. ; third, ar., a saltier, engr., az. on a chief 
of the last, three mullets of the field. Crest: An eagle 
displayed, holding in the dexter claw a sword and in the 
sinister a pistol, ppr. Supporters : Two lions, ar., im- 
perially crowned, or. Motto (over) : For right. 

37 Graham— Stirling of Duchray. Quarterly: first and 

fourth, ar., on a bend, engr., az., between two roses, gu., 
three buckles, or. ; second, on a broken wall, az., between 


ARMS OF THE FAMILY 


21 


a crescent in the collar point and in base a rose, gu., on a 
chief, engr., sa., three escallops of the field ; third, ar., 
a saltier, engr., az., on a chief of the last, three mullets of 
the field. Crest; An eagle displayed, holding in the 
dexter claw a sword and in the sinister, a pistol, ppr. 
Supporters : Two lions, ar., imperially crowned, or. 

Mottoes (over) : F'or right. 

38 Stirling of Kippendavie and Kippenross. Ar., on a bend, 

sa., three buckles of the first, in chief a crescent of the 
second. Crest: A Negro’s head, issuant. Motto: Gang 
forward. 

39 Stirling of Faskine. Ar., on a bend, engr., az., between two 

roses, gu., seeded, or., barbed, vert., three buckles of the 
fourth, all within a bordure of the fifth. Crest: A dex- 
ter armed arm issuing out of a ducal coronet, grasping 
a dagger, in fess, all ppr., the last hilted and pom- 
melled, or. Supporters: Two hinds purpure semee of 
estoiles, ar., ducally gored, or. Motto: Gang forward, 
below the arms; Noctesque diesque proesto. 

40 Sterling, Sir Robert, Kn’t, 1661. Ar., on a bend, engr., 

az., three round buckles, or., on a sinister canton, gu., a 
sword erect in pale, the point pierced through a mural 
crown between, on the dexter a thistle and on the sin- 
ister a harp, all of the third. 

41 Sterling. Az., a cross flory, between four estoiles, or. 

42 Sterling. Az., a cross pattee between four estoiles, or. 

43 Sterling. Az., two bars general ar., on a chief of the 

second ; three lozenges, gu. 

44 Sterling (County Suffolk, Eng.). Az., a cross formee 

between four estoiles, or. 

45 Sterling (Hertfordshire, Eng.). On a bend, engr., az., 

three round buckles, or., in chief, a lion’s head, erased, 
gu. Crest: A lion passant, ppr. 

46 Sterling (Ireland). Az., a cross between four mullets, or. 

Crest: On the point of a sword, erect, ppr., a manche, 
gu. 

47 Sterling (Sir Samuel, Lord Mayor of London, 1670). 

Granted to Samuel Sterling of Stoppesley, in the Parish 
of Stoppesley, Bedfordshire, Sept. 15, 1661. Ar., on a 
bend, az., three square buckles, or. 

48 Starling. Ar., on a bend, az., three round buckles, or. 

Crest; A lion’s head, ppr., collared, az. 

49 Sterlyn. Ar., on a chief, sa., three buckles, or. 


22 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


50 Sternling. Ar., on a chief, sa., three buckles, or. 

51 Sterland. Ar., a fess chequy, ar. and az., in chief, two 

bells of the last. 

52 Stripling. Granted to George Stripling of London, May 4, 

1663. Ar., two bars gemelles, gu., on a chief of the 
second, three round buckles, or. 

The first thirt^’^-nine coats-of-arins given in this list were 
granted to members of the Scotch family ; the remainder be- 
longed to the English branch with the one exception noted. The 
last, Stripling, may be of Stirling descent, the only reason for so 
thinking, however, being the similarity in name and the fact that 
their arms bear the three buckles. 


Clje ^ti'dtng0 of ^cotlanti 



Bridge over the Forth, Stirling, on the Road to Keir. 
Built about 1400 


Ci^c ancient ^titUngsi of CaDDcv, ^l^ctiffs of 
^titling. Ci^e t^oii^c of ^titling of 
fSett, ?Bunl)lane, pertljsljite 

S OME early genealogical writers have supposed that Henry 
de Strevelin, youngest son of David, Earl of Huntington, 
the brother of King William the Lion (a Scotch king who 
died in 1214) was the progenitor of the Stirling family of Scot- 
land. One of the earliest writers on the subject, John Fairbain, 
author of the “ History of the Drummonds,” wliich was written 

^ This history of Stirling of Keir and of a number of other houses of the family of 
Stirling in Seotland are taken mainly from William Fraser’s “The Stirlings of Keir and 
their family papers,” the principal authority upon the family, and whose work is here 
given entire, and is practically a reprint. 

This work was undertaken and issued at the instance of William Stirling of Keir, 



24 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


in 1656, says the third and fourth sons of Earl David were 
Henry of Brechin and Heni’y of Stirling, so called from their 
birthplaces, and proceeds ; “ The youngest son of Earl David 
was Henry of Stirling, the stock of that ancient baron, the Laird 
of Keir and the rest of that tribe. He had of his father in 
patrimony, Longfordoun and many other lands in Angus, Mernes, 
and other places. There came of him one or two who were 
chancellors in the civil state and diverse of the clergy, who were 
men of great activities.” 

This theory of the origin of the Stirling family was, however, 
proven to be erroneous, as there were others of the name in 
Scotland prior to the date of Henry of Stirling’s birth. His 
father, Earl David, was born in 1144. The earliest of the name, 
according to Wilham Fraser, was 

I WALTER DE STRIUELYNG, bom about 1100. He is 
mentioned in a charter granted by King David I of Scotland, to 
Nicolas, his clerk, of twenty shillings out of the lands of Hedin- 
hame or Edname in Teviotdale, held of the King by Peter de 
Striuelyng, son of Walter. This charter is not dated, but was 
probably granted about the year 1150. Walter de Strivelyng is 
one of the witnesses to a charter of confirmation by Henry, Prince 

afterward, Sir William Stirling-Maxwell, Bart., of Keir and PoUok, and comprises a 
volmne of six hundred and ninety-two pages. Less than two hundred pages are devoted 
to a consideration of the actual historical record, two hundred and seventy-six contain- 
ing copies of early charters, the oldest dated 1260, of which there are tw'o hundred and 
thirty-one. Following are sixty-seven pages devoted to one hundred and three letters 
of the Keir Stirlings and others, the earhest under date of 1550; a list of sixty-eight 
paintings, dravdngs, and busts at Keir and Cadder of members of the family since 
1570; also reproductions of some of these, with illustrations of twenty-seven seals, 
some crude pictures of Keir and Kenmure houses, Lecropt Churchyard, etc. 

The Prefatory Note of this work reads: 

“ This volmne is printed in order to secure the preservation of the Documents and 
other Memorials which it contains. The impression, which is private, consists of one 
hundred and fifty copies. It is intended for presentation to members of the family of 
which the book treats, to a few friends, curious in local history, and to some of our 
national libraries. 

'‘William Stirling. 

“ Keir, September 6, 1858.” 

This work is a very rare one and it is practically impossible to obtain a copy of 
it. The Compiler has advertised to that end in Great Britain for six years without 
success. 

The copy in the Astor Library, New York, the only copy in America, so far as 
known, is No. 120. 


THE STIRLINGS OF SCOTLAND 


25 


of Scotland, son of David I, to the church of Kelso, of the grant 
of the church of Sprouston, by John, Bishop of Glasgow. This 
confirmation was made at Roxburgh, on the Kalends of July, with- 
out the year being stated, but it must have been previous to 
June 12, 1152, when Prince Henry died. Walter de Striuelyng 
died about 1160. He had two sons: 

II 1 Peter de Striuelyng, his heir. 

2 Jolm de Striuelyng, who adopted the surname of Lamb- 
dene, from the lands of that name in Teviotdale, 
which he inherited from his father. This appears from 
a charter granted by Johannes de l ambdene, filius 
Walteri de Striueling, to the church of Kelso, of a 
fort, and croft, and eight acres, in the village of 
Lambdene, circa, 1160. (A branch of the Stirlings 
continued to be connected with Roxburghshire till the 
reign of David II, who granted to Alexander Striu- 
elyng a discharge of the castle wards fourth of his 
lands in Roxburghshire.) 

II PETER DE STRIUELYNG OF CAMBUSBARRON 
(1150—1180). Malcolm IV, King of Scotland, granted to the 
church of Dryburgh, in pure and perpetual alms, two merles 
yearly in Edinhame “ Quas Nicolas clericus meus habuit in 
terra Petri.” (The Christian name, Peter, continued to be used 
by the Angus branch of the Stirlings.) 

In a charter by Hugh de Fraser, Lord of Kynnell, to William 
de Camera, Lord of Ruchnawrys, Peter de Strevelyne, cousin of 
Hugh Fraser, is a witness. There was another charter by Hugh 
Fraser, Lord of Lovatt and Kynnell, to Peter de Strivelyne and 
John, liis eldest son, whom failing, to Hugh, his second son of the 
lands of Easter Breky, in the barony of Kynnell and shire of 
Forfar, dated March 30, 1407, “ filii Valteri de Strevelyn,” circa, 
1160. 

William the Lion confirmed an excambion between the church 
of Dumfermline and the King’s chaplains at Stirling, of certain 
lands there which are described as lying near the lands of Cam- 
busbarron belonging to Peter de Strivelin. The marches were 
perambulated by Richard de Moreville, the constable, Peter de 
Striveline, and others. (The village of Cambusbarron is situated 


26 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


about a mile south of the town of Stirling.) This charter is not 
dated, but it must have been granted before the year 1189, in 
which the constable died. As Peter, the son of Walter, was pro- 
prietor of the lands of Cambusbarron in Stirlingshire, in addition 
to the lands of Edinhame in Teviotdale, it is probable that he 
had inherited the former as well as the latter from his father. 
Peter de Striuelyng had two sons : 

III 1 Alexander, his heir. 

2 Thomas de Striuelyng, who was Archdeacon of Glasgow, 
Lord Chancellor of Scotland, etc. This Thomas ap- 
pears frequently as a witness in charters of King 
Alexander II. Among other instances, a charter 
granted by that King to the Hospital of Soltre, 
dated at Stirling on the last day of September, and 
the eleventh year of his reign (1225), is attested 
by “ Thoma de Striuelyng, Archidiacono Glasgueusi, 
Gilberto de Striuelyng, Alexandra filio Patricio de 
Striuelyng.” 

Another charter by the same King, dated at Edin- 
burgh, September 13, in the fourteenth year of the 
King’s reign (1227), is witnessed by “Thoma de 
Striuelyne, Archidiacono de Glasgow.” An account 
of Thomas Stirling is given in Craufurd’s lives of the 
Officers of State. He says that Thomas was a younger 
brother of Alexander “ and devoting himself to the 
services of the church, he entered into order; was 
first one of the Clerici Regis and after that was made 
Archdeacon of Glasgow and Rector of Morebattle, 
anno, 1222. At length. King Alexander II, to whom 
the Archdeacon’s parts and integrity were well 
known, promoted him to the Chancellor’s place upon 
the removal of the Archdeacon of St. Andrews in 1226 
and he held the office until he died, which quickly 
thereafter ensued, anno 1227.” 

Ill SIR ALEXANDER DE STRIUELING OF CADDER, 
SHERIFF OF STRIUELYNG (1180-1245). From a charter 
by King Alexander II, dated at Stirling, Sept. 30, 1225, above 
quoted, it appears that Alexander, son of Peter de Striuelyng, 
was a witness along with Thomas de Striuelyng, Archdeacon of 
Glasgow, his supposed brother and Gilbert de Striuelyng, who 


THE STIRLINGS OF SCOTLAND 


27 


may liave been a brother or other relative of Alexander and 
Thomas. Alexander witnessed numerous other charters by Wil- 
liam the Lion and Alexander II. About the year 1180 the lands 
of “ Cader ” and others were given to the Bishop of Glasgow by 
William the Lion for the safety of his soul. Soon afterwards the 
bishop appears to have feud out the lands of Ladder to Sir 
Alexander de Striuelyng, whose descendants have continued to 
hold them for centuries under the Bishops of Glasgow and their 
successors. 

Sir Alexander de Striuelyng endowed a chaplainry at the alter 
of St. Serran which he had founded in the Cathedral church of 
Glasgow, with three merks annually “ de molendino meo de Cader.” 
The charter of endowment is not dated, but the first witness named 
in it is “ H. de Mortuomari,” dean of Glasgow, who also wit- 
nessed another grant in 1221, and the grant by Sir Alexander 
may therefore be held to have been about that date. It is cer- 
tainly before 1232, as it was confirmed by Walter, Bishop of 
Glasgow, who died in that year. 

In a charter by William, son of Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, to 
the church of Kelso, dated 1241, the first witness is “ Domino 
Alexandro de Striuelin, tunc., constabulario de Rokesburg,” an 
office which was then of great trust and importance, as the castle 
of Roxburgh was one of the chief border strongholds. (The name 
“ Ladder ” has had many different spellings, — “ Cader, Cadar, 
Cadare, Cawder, Calder,” etc. The spelling usually found on 
maps is Cadder. The pronunciation which obtains in the district 
is as though it were spelled “ Cawder.”) 

Sir Alexander de Striuelying appears to have been succeeded 
in his office of Sheriff of Stirlingshire by his son 

IV JOHN DE STRIUELING OF OCHILTREE (1241- 
1270). Under the designation of the Sheriff of Stirling, he wit- 
nessed a charter of Alexander II, dated at Kirktune, September 
12, in the twenty-eighth year of the King’s reign (1241). 

John de Strivilen confirmed to the hospital of Soltre a toft 
and a croft in his manor of Ochiltree, with common pasture for 
four cows, twelve ewes, with their lambs of one year old, and also 


28 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


one thrave of corn from every carrucate of his lands and of his 
men, whereA^er they might be on the southern side of the Forth. 
To that grant Galfred prepositus de Ocliiltree was a witness. 

John is presumed to have had three sons: 

V 1 Alexander Striveling of Ladder, from wLom de- 
scended Janet Stirling, heiress of Gadder, who was mar- 
ried to her kinsman. Sir James Stirling of Keir, as will 
afterwards be seen. 

2 Sir John of Carse and Alva, Knight, and William de Strivel- 
ing, his brother, are witnesses in a charter by William 
de Kymmonde, without date, but probably about the 
year 1290. Sir John was present at the pleadings be- 
Lveen Bruce and Baliol for the Scotch crown in 1292, 
and there, with the rest, gave his homage to Edward of 
England as Sovereign and Lord paramount.^ Craw- 
ford, in his remarks on the Ragman Roll ^ (which was 
subscribed by John de Striueling), says that he “ is the 

* Upon the death of King Alexander III of Scotland in 1285 and the death shortly 
after of his granddaughter Margaret of Norway, then only eight years old, Scotland 
was left without an heir to the throne. In 1292, Robert Bruce, Lord of Annandale, 
a grandson, and John Bahol, Lord of Galloway, a great-grandson of King William 
the Lion’s brother, David, Earl of Huntington, met in the Castle of Berwick to urge 
their respective claims to the Crown. The important Scottish lords and gentlemen 
were summoned to act as arbitrators at this meeting. Both Bruce and Baliol had 
recognized King Edward of England as Lord Superior and he acted as umpire between 
the two, deciding in favor of Bahol. Edward then provoked Bahol into resistance to 
his authority, whereupon he sent an army and fleet to conquer the Scots and add their 
country to his domain. After the defeat of the Scots at the Siege of Berwick and the 
Battle of Dunbar, when the flower of Scottish nobihty was either slain or captured, 
Bahol resigned the Crown into Edward’s hands, 1296. 

The fealty to Edward lasted but httle more than a year, for the Scots arose under 
the leadership of Wilham Wallace, drove the English out of their strongholds and 
at the Battle of Stirhng, Sept 11, 1297, annihilated half the Enghsh Army of fifty thou- 
sand men sent against them. Wallace, through the lack of support of the Scottish 
Nobihty, was defeated at FaUvirk, July 22, 1298, eventually captured, and conveyed 
to London in 1305 and murdered. Robert the Bruce, grandson of Bruce, who contested 
the throne with Bahol, was crowned King of Scotland at Scone in 1306. 

^ “The Ragman’s Roll” was a hst of the nobihty and gentry of Scotland who 
were compelled to acknowledge the sovereignty of Edward I of England and was 
subscribed to in 1292 and 1296. It was signed by the following members of the Stir- 
hng family: Adam de Strivehn, Berwick; John de Strivehn, Berwick; John de 
Striuelin de Cars (the above) ; Master John de Stirhng de Moravia, chevaher ; Alex- 
ander de Stirhng, Lanarkshire; Andrew de Stirhng, burgois de Ennerpethin; Master 
Henry de Stirhng, Stirhngshire ; Henry de Stirhng, persone del Eglise de Upsetelyng- 
ton, Berkwickshire ; Master John de Stirhng, chevaher, and Wilham de Stirhng, Wig- 
tonshire. (The Scotch-Irish, Chas. A. Hanna, 1902.) 


THE STIRLINGS OF SCOTLAND 


29 


ancestor of tlie Stirlings of Alva and Carse of the same 
family with the Stirlings of Cadder.” The seal of 
arms of John, as appended to the Ragman Roll, is still 
preserved and the shield bears on a chief, three buckles. 
This is the earliest extant seal of the family. 

Sir John de Striueling was sheriff and forester of 
Clackmannan and lord of the Carse of Stirling and Al- 
veth and the superiority of Ochiltree in the shire of Lin- 
lithgow. He died before tbe year 1357 and his offices 
and estates were inherited by his only daughter, Marjory 
Striueling. She married John de Monteith, a younger 
son of Monteith of Ruskie, and resigned her offices and 
estates in the hands of Robert, Steward of Scotland, 
who infeft John Monteith, the husband of IMarjory, 
in the same. David II, by charter dated January 25, 
in the twenty-eighth year of his reign (1357), restored 
IMarjory and John to her offices and estates, to be 
held by them and the heirs of their marriage, whom 
failing, the lawful heirs of Marjory, in the same way 
as John de Strevylyn, her father, held the same. 
King Robert II confirmed a resignation made at Scone, 
in the Parliament held there on October 22, 1382, by 
IMarjory Stirling, daughter and heiress of the late 
John de Stirling, to William Monteith, her son and 
heir and Elisabeth, his spouse, of the said offices 
and estates and also the tenantries of Ochiltree and 
Pardovane, in the barony of West Kerse, reserving the 
life rent of Marjory. 

On account of this alliance, the Monteiths of Carse 
always carried the three buckles of the Stirlings, quar- 
tered with the Monteith arms. 

V 3 Sir William de Striveling, Knight, from whom descended 
Sir James Stirling of Keir, who married Janet Stir- 
ling, descendant of his (Sir William’s) brother, Alex- 
ander, above and thus united the two houses of Gad- 
der and Keir, as will appear. 


Ci)E CatiUer S.tne 


V ^IR ALEXANDER DE STRIUELING OF GADDER, 
KNIGHT (1272—1300). Alexander subscribed the 
Ragman’s RoU in 1292 under the designation “ del 
conte de Lanark.” Crawford, in his remarks on that roll, says 
that “this Alexander,” from vouchers which cannot be called in 
question, is head of the family of Stirhngs of Gadder, near Glas- 
gow. Alexander’s eldest son was 

VI JOHN DE STRIVELING (1300-1333). In 1272, Sir 
Alexander de Strivehng granted a charter of the church lands 
of Alveth to Saint Servan of Alveth, which is witnessed by 
“ Johanne fiho meo primogenito.” John was killed and his cousin, 
also named John de Striuelin, was taken prisoner at the battle of 
Halidon Hill, July 19, 1333, when 10,000 Scots were killed. 

VII SIR JOHN OF STRIVELYNE OF GADDER AND 
REGORTON, KNIGHT (1333—1408). He is presumed to have 
been the son of John, who was slain at Flahdon Hill. He in- 
herited the lands of Gadder which had belonged to his great- 
great-grandfather, Sir Alexander, the sheriff, and also the lands 
of Regorton, in Perthshire. Sir John died in the year 1408 and 
was succeeded in the lands of Gadder and Regorton by his son 

VHI WILLIAM OF STRIVELYNE OF GADDER AND 
REGORTON (1408—1432). He obtained from Matthew, Bishop 
of Glasgow, with the consent of the chapter, a charter of the 
lands of Gadder, wliich is not dated but must have been about 
the end of the year 1408. William of Strevylling, Lord of Cader, 
is a witness to a charter of the lands of BaUynconach and others, 
by Duncan, Earl of the Levenax (Lennox), to his “ laffwell sone 
Donald of the Levenax,” dated July 22, 1421. 


r 



('ajji)er House 



THE CADDER LINE 


31 


On April 29, 1432, William of Strivelyne was served heir of 
Sir John of Strivelyn, Knight, his father, in the lands of Regorton, 
in the shire of Pertli, which were held in the ward of Waite de 
Haliburton and had been twenty-four years in non-entry, since the 
death of Sir John, i. e., since 1408. 

William of Strivelyne of Cawder acquired on August 3, 1422, 
the lands of Galllsholme, lying in the west part of Galliston and 
shire of Ayr, in wadset, from George Cambell, Laird of the west 
part of Galliston, to be redeemable on payment of twenty merks. 
In 1431, William Stureling of Cadder was one of the hostages for 
payment of the ransom of King James I, from the King of 
England. He died between April 29, 1432, and June 23, 1434, 
and was succeeded by his son 

IX SIR WILLIAM STRIVELING OF CADDER AND 
REGORTON (1432—1487). It appears from an instrument of 
sasine, dated June 23, 1434, that he was infeft in the lands of 
Cadder as heir of his father. 

On Jan. 21, 1442, a decree of the Lords of Council was ob- 
tained at the instance of William of Strivelyne, Larde of Cadare, 
against Gilbert of Striveling, concerning* the lands of Kirkmichael 
Strivelyne, lying above Leven, within the shire of Dumbarton, 
whereby it was found that these lands belonged to William, and 
Gilbert was ordained to remove therefrom and to pay the mail 
yearly to William from the time he took sasine thereof.^ 

^ Decree at the instance of William of Striuelyne, Laird of Cadar, against Gilbert 
of Striueljm, Jan. 21, 1442. 

Jame.s and James be the grace of God Byschopis of Santandrowis and Dunkeldyn, 
Patrik Lorde the Grahame and George of Setoun Lorde of that Ilk, kn.ychtis. Til al 
and syndry to quhais knawlagis thir oure lettris sal cum, Gretyng. Sen meidfull and 
merj-tabill thyng is to bere w^nes to the suthfa.stnes, thaifor it is that we bere wytness 
that in the caus of debate and controiiersy moved betwene Wilzane of Striuelyne Larde 
of Cadar on the ta part and Gilbert of Striuelyne on the tother part, vpoun the the 
lands of Kyrkmychael Striuelyn, with the pertynence, Ivandis abovyn Levyn, wythin 
the Schiredome of Dumbertane; In have the said Wilzane had gert somounde the 
said Gilbert, be the Kjmgis letteris patent vender his signet, to compere befor our 
Souerane lorde the Kyng and his cousale and the party had to say til h>Tn, for the 
wrangwyse occupacioun of the said lands; at the qululk tyme the said Gilbert com- 
perj"t as he was somonde as defendoure and the said Wilzame comperyt as foloware. 

And thare the resouis and abaymentis of bath the forsaid partyes herde and sadly 
degestv’t, wvi;h diligent eommiownyng, examinacioum and rype avwsement; we, 
wyth the remanande of lordis of counsale ^^lder-wrytt>^l, decretyt and ordanyt that 
the said landis of Kyrk mychael Striuelyne wj'th the pertynence sulde remayne w>-th 
the said Wilzam as his fee and his herytage ; because we faude hym possessoure of 
tharin lachfuU and nocht the said Gilbert. Alswa we decretyt, that because at the 


32 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Sir William Strivelyne died May 6, 1487. He had five sons : 

X 1 William Striveling, his successor. 

2 Humphrey Striveling, who was procurator for his father 

in a requisition concerning the lands of Easter Gadder, 
dated at Stirling, May 10, 1472. 

3 Robert Striveling ) procurators for their eldest brother, 

4 Andrew Striveling 5 William of Gadder, on Jan. 7, 1492. 

5 William Striveling, 2d son of the name. He and Andrew 

are called sons of Sir William in the instrument of 
sasine in favor of his eldest son William, as his heir in 
Gadder, dated May 31, 1487. 

X WILLIAM STRIVELING OF GADDER (1487-1505). 
William Stervelyng, son and heir apparent of the Lord of 
Gader, witnessed a charter by Sir Alexander Montgomeri of 
Ardrossane, Knight, dated Jan. 13, 1461. The jury find that 
the lands had been in non-entry through the death of Sir William 
for three weeks and three days. He was inf eft in Gadder, May 31, 
1487, by virtue of a precept by the Vicar-General of Robert, 
Bishop of Glasgow, who was then abroad. William Striveling was 
also infeft in the lands of Kirkmichael Stirlyng, on Dec. 31, 1487, 
and was served heir to his father in the lands of Letter, in the 
earldom of Lennox and shire of Stirling, on May 29, 1487. 

On Jan. 7, 1492, William Strevelyne of Gadder granted a 
procuratory to Robert and Andrew Strevelyne, his brothers, for 


said Gilbert had wrangwysly occupyit the said landis, that he sulde incontynen 
remufe and devoyde the said landis zerly to the said Wilzame fra the tjTne that the 
said Wilzame tube state and seysyng of the said landis to the day of the makyng of 
their present letteris. Thir ar the lordis that war in cumpany wyth vs vpoun the said 
decrete, that is to say, Johne of Dischyngtoun lorde of Ardross, procurature for oure 
souerane lady the quene, Mayster Thomas of Luynderne, procurature for the Erie 
of Auguse, Schir Wilzane, Lorde of Borthwike, Schir Robert of Levyngstoim, Lord 
of Drumry, Schir Alexander Ramsay, Lorde of Dalwolsy, Alexander of Strathach.^m, 
procurature for the Lorde of Kethe, Schir Dauid of Dunbar, Lorde of Cokburne, Schir 
Colyne Cambel, Schir Da^w of Murrefe, Lorde of Tulybardjm, Johne of the Sandy- 
landis, Lorde of Caldor, Malcolme of Drummonde, Lorde of the Stobhall, James 
Levyngstoun, capytane of Striuelyne, Wilzame of I^evyngstoun of Balcastale, Mayster 
Johne of Baylistoun, persoun of Douglas, secretare to the Kyng and Robert of Ches- 
holme. In wytwess of the quhilk thyng to their present letteris we the saidis James 
and James, Byschopis, Patrik and George, Knychtis, has hungm oure seelis at Striueljm 
the XXI day of the moneth Janware, the zere of God a M. four hundreth fourty and 
twa zere. 

This is the twentieth of the two hundred and thirty-one charters preserved at Keir 
House. The earliest is under date of 1260 and like the succeeding nineteen is in 
Latin. 





THE CADDER LINE 


33 


resigning his lands of Kirkmichael and Blarnaru, in the lands of 
the superior, in favor of William Strevelyn, his son and heir ap- 
parent, and Elizabeth Buchanan, his wife. 

There is still appended to this procuratory the seal of the 
grantor, which bears on a bend engrailed, three buckles. The 
crest is a swan’s head issuing out of a coronet, being the same as 
the original crest of the Earls of Crawford. David, the fifth 
Earl, who was created Duke of Montrose in 1488, carried the 
same crest on his ducal seal. It might be thought that as the 
Keir family carried the plain bend and those of Cadder the bend 
engrailed, the latter were cadets of the former. But the mere 
fact of engraihng a bend does not invariably establish cadency. 
Nesbit says : “ Those principal families who have any of these 
lines of partition in their arms, their cadets, in my humble opinion, 
besides making them crooked by putting them under accidental 
forms, engrailed, invecked, waved, etc., should give also some other 
additional figure or some eminent alteration — for these accidental 
forms alone do neither show the degrees of birth, nor time when 
cadets descended of principal houses and are not so serviceable 
as the minute differences.” Sir David Lindsay’s heraldic work, 
which was written in the middle of the sixteenth century, gives the 
arms of Stirling of Keir with the bend engrailed and those of 
Cadder with the bend plain. Nisbet mentions that in the House 
of Falahill their Keir arms, with the bend engrailed, were illumi- 
nated with those of many others of the barons of Scotland in the 
year 1604. 

With such variation in the use of engrailing the bend, both 
by the Cadder and Keir families, little weight can be attached 
to it as an heraldic test of cadency. 

On Dec. 27, 1505, William of Strevelyne, Laird of Cadder, 
granted a precept for giving possession to William of Hamilton, 
in Kincaryll, of the lands of Craigbrey, in the barony of Berna- 
bogall and shire of Linlithgow, in the terms of an assignation 
of life rent granted by the said William of Strevelyne. One of 
the witnesses to this precept is Mr. John Strevelyn, curate of 
Cadder. 

William Strevelyne died Feb. 11, 1505. He had one son: 


34 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


XI WILLIAM STRIVELING OF GADDER (1505-1517). 
On March 23, 1505, he was served heir of his father, the deceased 
William Striueling of Gadder, who died about forty days before. 
He also obtained a precept, dated April 28, 1506, from Sir Wil- 
liam Monteith of West Kerse, Knight, for infefting him as heir 
of his said father in the lands of Ochiltree in the barony of West 
Kerse. 

William Stureling married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Walter 
Buchanan of that family. He died before April 25, 1517, and 
was succeeded by his son. 

XII ANDREW STRIVELING OF GADDER (1517- 
1522). On April 25, 1517, he obtained a precept of dare con- 
stat from the said Sir William Monteith for infefting him as heir 
of his father in the lands of Ochiltree. He married Marjory 
Gunynghame, who survived her husband and died shortly before 
Feb. 16, 1524. Andrew Stirling died before Sept. 15, 1522, leav- 
ing an only daughter 

XHI JANET STRIVELING, HEIRESS OF GADDER. 
She succeeded her father, Andrew, in 1552, in the estate of Gadder. 
In 1534 or 1535 she was married to her kinsman James Striveling 
of Keir, and afterwards conveyed the estate of Gadder to him 
and his heirs, as will be more particularly noticed when tracing 
the Keir line. 


'CJje ^Eit iLiUE 


V WILLIAM DE STRIVELING, KNIGHT (1270- 

1295). Third son of John de Striueling of Ochiltree. 
He witnesed a charter by William Gourlay to the Abbey 
of Melrose in the year 1293, and with Sir Jolm de Striveling, his 
brother, he witnessed a charter by William de Kinmonde to the 
Abbe}’ of Cambuskenneth. Sir James Balfour, in his Blazons, says 
that in the }^ear 1292 “ Sir William Stirling, parted per fesse, 
sable and or, three buckles of the last on the first.” 

Several seals belonging to persons of the name of Stirling 
are appended to the Deeds of Homage, commonly called the Rag- 
man Rolls, which were exacted by Edward I of England from the 
Scottish Barons in 1292 and 1296, and are preserved in the 
Chapter House, Westminster. 

Willelmus de Strevelin has a shield of arms, on a chief, three 
buckles, supported by two lions. Jehan de Striveline, chevalier, 
bears the same coat as already shown. 

Johannes de Stirvelyn bears six mullets. He was Sir John 
Striveline of ]\j^oray, chief of the family of Strivelings wliich 
settled in Moray. Alexander de Striveling acquired lands there 
before 1231, by marriage with a daughter of Ereskin de Kei'dale, 
a near relative of the great family of Moravia, and Sir John was 
probably the son of that marriage. The mullets borne by him were 
the arms of the Moray family, and either through the inter- 
marriage of his father, or from his being a vassal of that family, 
he had assumed the mullets as arms of alliance or dependence. 

The origin of the buckles, which have for so long a period 
been the chief Stirling arms, has not been ascertained. Buckles, 
clasps, and rings in heraldry “ represent power and authority in 
the bearers, as also an acknowledgment of a dependence of sov- 


36 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


ereign powers : for such things were old ordinary gifts of supe- 
riors, as badges of fidelity and firmness.” (Nisbet, I. 1401.) 

Bunkle, of that family, whose origin was in Berwickshire, car- 
ried on a bend, three buckles. Through intermarriage, the Darn- 
ley or Lennox Stewarts quartered three buckles with their own 
arms. It is possible that one of the early Stirlings who settled in 
the border counties may have intermarried with the Bunkles and 
thus acquired the buckles in the same manner as the Stewarts. 

The buckles are the well-known badge of the Leslie family, 
and though the Stirlings acquired Keir from them, it is certain 
that they did not then assume the buckles, for it can be shown 
that they carried them for two centuries at least before their 
acquisition of Keir. 

It is worthy of notice that the ancient family of Calder car- 
ried buckles, and the present Earl of Cawdor, as representing 
them, quarters the buckles with his own Campbell coat. It is pos- 
sible that Cadder in Lanarkshire may have belonged to a family 
of that name before it was granted by William the Lion to the 
Bishop of Glasgow, and that Alexander Striveling, on his ac- 
quiring the estates or through intermarriage with the family, 
may have adopted the buckles. 

Sir William Striveling is presumed to have been the father of 

VI JOHN DE STRIUELYNE OF RATHORAN IN 
LORN ^ (1295—1339). John de Strivelyne is presumed to have 

^ A conspicuous Stirling of this period was Sir John de Strivelyn op North- 
umberland. This eminent personage has received a good deal of notice in different 
books, — in the Stirhngs of Keir, in Riddell’s Comments on Keir, — in Dugdale’s 
Baronage, and in Nisbet’s Heraldry. There are also accounts of him and his alli- 
ances and his Durham and Northumberland possessions, in Sourtee’s Durham and in 
Hodgson’s Northumberland. 

It is unnecessary to refer in detail to all these different accounts, except to remark 
that in none of them is his true origin (as yet unknomi) given and that all these authors 
except Surtees, have treated him as one instead of two different persons. While, seeing 
that his career extended over a period of at least forty-tliree or forty-four years, from 
1335 to 1378, at the earlier of which dates he must have been a man in the 
full \agor of life, the term is too prolonged. Nor is it at all likely that the Sir John 
Strivelyn summoned to Parliament in 16 Edward HI (1343) is the same Sir John 
who, after a lapse of twenty-one years, was again summoned as a baron from 37 to 44 
Edward HI. 

Mr. Bain in his Stirlings of Craigbarnet bestows considerable notice upon this 
matter. He ventures to think that Surtees is correct in his conclusion that the Sir 


THE KEIR IJNE 


37 


been taken prisoner at Haliclon Hill on July 19, 1333, when his 
cousin of the same name was slain. John de Strivelyne married 
iMary, the aunt of John of Argyll, Lord of Lorn, from Dugal, 

Jolin Strivel.yn summoned to Parliament in 1343 and the Sir John from 13G4 to 1371, 
were father and son. Mr. Bain was fortunate enough to throw a httle more light on 
the interesting subject of the armorial bearings of the son at least. Mr. Riddell, 
from seeing tlie chief and buckles of the Stirlings of Carse emblazoned on a copy of 
Dugdale’s Baronage in Caius College, Cambridge, concluded that the Northumbrian 
knight was of that family. 

Nisbet (or rather George Crawfurd, his continuator) confused the English knight 
with the contemporary head of the Stirlings of Carse. Riddell also regretted that his 
arms, said to be exhibited on Belsay Castle, the seat of the Middleton family, whose 
ancestor married his heiress, were not given by Hodgson. This author does give them, 
however, at the first reference above, but this was a chance discovery of Mr. Bain ; 
for the division of the History of Northumberland into parts makes search in it diffi-. 
cult. But some years ago Mr. Bain discovered independently among the Exchequer 
IMiscellanea in His Majesties Public Record Office, a bond granted to Edward HI by 
William Heroun and John de Striveljm, Knights, for five hundred marks, dated at 
Wirkworth in Northumberland, on the Feast of the Assumption of the Blessed Mary 
(Aug. 15), 40 Edward HI (1367), which clears up this point. The seals of both are 
still entire. That of Sir J ohn bears three covered cups on a field sem^ of cross crosslets. 
The crest, on a hehnet affrontee betokening his knightly rank, is a covered cup betw’een 
two horns; the legend is “S’ Joh’ is de Strevel 3 Ti.” This is quite different from any 
Scottish shield of the name and affords a tolerable conclusive proof that however 
eminent the father and son may have been in the Scottish wars, they were indigenous 
Northumbrians, unconnected by blood with the Scottish Strivelyns. 

Other Scottish nobles who sided with England did not on that account adopt new 
armorial bearings and it would have been a singular instance if the Strivelyns, father 
and son, had been of Scottish origin that they should have done so. The father may 
have acejuired the smname otherwise, as it appears to have not been uncommon on 
the Borders at an early period. (There is also among the petitions to Edward I one 
by Walter, dean of Elgin, on behalf of his cousin John de Strivelyn, who w’as born in 
Berwick and a minor in 1296 and whose father died about 1292, praying a grant of 
his heritage, in which his father and grandfather died seised. — Stevenson’s Illustra- 
tions, Vol. II, p. 450.) It is scarcely fair that Sir John, senior, should be called a 
traitor on account of his surname, while the Unfravilles, Balliols, Cumyns, and others 
became Englishmen and Scotclunen by turns without any such stigma on their names. 
The present knightly owners of Belsay Castle may therefore, it is thought, entertain 
a just pride in the fame of these tw'o distinguished ancestors, it being unsulhed by the 
groundless charge of ha\dng taken part against their supposed countrymen. Even had 
they been Scots, it would have been absurd to single out those who only changed sides 
once and ever after held with the King of England ; but as they were in all probability 
English Borderers, the accusation vanishes into air. 

Binke’s Extinct Peerages makes this reference to Baron Stryvelin. Sir John 
de Stryvelin was in the garrison of Edinburgh Castle and in the 10th of the same 
monarch (King Edward HI of England, 1327-’77), he was constituted one of the 
commissioners with the bishop of Durham, Ralph, Lord Nevill and others, to treat of 
peace with the Scots. He was summoned to Parliament as a baron from Feb. 25, 1342, 
to Jan. 8, 1371, and he was in the famous expedition made into France in 1347. Lord 
Stryveline died without issue Aug. 15, 1378, whereupon the barony became extinct. 
On this failure of issue of Sir John Stryvelyn, Baron Stryvelin, certain lands that he 
died possessed of descended to Sir John IVIiddleton and Christian de Strywelin, his 


38 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


the son of Somerled of Argyle and the Isles. John of Lorn 
granted to Mary, his aunt, the wife of John de Strevelyn, the 
lands of Rathoran and others in Lorn, to be held of the grantor 

wife, but the relationship of Christian to Sir John is not known. Certain it is she 
W’as not his daughter and consequently she could not succeed to the barony. 

Plaj'fair in his British Family Antiquity says: “John de Strivelin, an officer of 
the King of England, who having under him Michael and David de Weemyss, Michael 
de Arnst and Richard de Melville, with many other Scots of the English party, blockaded 
the Castle of Lochleven, in the time of Lent, which was held by Sir Alan Wypout for 
Da\ud II (of Scotland). He passionately vowed never to desist from his enterprise 
until he had overthrown the castle and put the garrison to the sword; yet he raised 
the siege and retired with the imputation of perjury, says Fordun, as if the offence 
had consisted, not in swearing rashly, but in failing to accomplish what was imprac- 
tible.” (P. 452, Part I, Vol. \JI.) 

Androw of Wyntoun in his “Cronykil” thus relates at length the story of the siege 
of Lochleven Castle, built by Congal, son of Dongart, King of the Piets, upon an island 
in the Lock, this being the earliest historical account of the fortress. 

A thowsand and three hundyr yhere 
Fyve and theretty to tha clere 
Fra lychtare wes the swete Vyrgyne, 

A knycht Schyre Jhon cald off Stryvelyne, 

That in fewte was that day 
At the Kyng of Inglandis fay, 

Wyth a Welle gret multjdud 

Off manlyk men bathe stowt and gude 

Sum that ware cleue Inglis men. 

Sum Scottis Inglis sworne then; 

Mychale off Arnot wes ane off tha, 

Mychale and Dawy off Wemys alsua, 

Rycharde alswa the Malewyll, 

And mony othir in to that qwhyle, 

That to the Kyng of Ingland 

Off fewte sworne (had) made the band. 

For till assege togyddyr ewyn 

Thai past to the Castell off Lochlewyn. 

Fra the Myde-lentrjm that yhere thare 
In that assege thai bydd and ware. 

And as thai spyid all abowt 
That castell, thai cowth nane wyth-owt 
A place to ly in (fynd) so plesand 
Na to thare purpos swa gaynand. 

As was the kyrkyharde off Kynros: 

For — thi thare — in on set purpos 
Thai lugyd thame, there for to be 
Byddand (thar) oportwnunyte 
Offtyme, as thare hart was set 
That ilke castell for to get. 

Thare — in thai made a fortalyce 
Till ha Id and trete thare jupardyce. 

Set thai war cald Crystyne men. 

All Crv'styne dedis thai dyde noucht then 
In till that halo^vyd place to ly 
Thare Kyngis castell till aspy, 

To thare fays capytale 

To wyn off were than that castale. 


THE KEIR LINE 


39 


for payment of a pair of spurs. This charter is dated at Pertli 
on the Nativity of St. Mary, 1338, and it was perhaps granted 
to the lady on the occasion of her marriage. 

Captane off that castell than 
Wes Alaiie Wypwnd, a gud man, 

And Jakkis Lamby; cytezane he 
Was off Saynctandrewys the cyte; 

Thir twa kepyd the castelle. 

And stwdfyde it, and defendyde welle. 

Fra off INlydlentryne the Sownday 
The ost, that in (the) kyrkyharde lay, 

Enbuschemeutis and sere assawtis made 
The tjTne that thai thare abade. 

And fra Saynct Jhongstown in that qwhille. 

That wes fra thame bot ten myle, 

Offt renewj'd thai war wjlh men 
For till assayle that castell then. 

Before the castelle thus thai lay 
Till Saynt Margret the Qwenys day. 

That day Schyr Jhon the StryA elyne 
Past wyth hys court till Dwnfermlyne, 

And all the gentlys, that wyth hym ware. 

And in the tyme, that thai war thare. 

And stw’ff, that wes off the castelle 
Full wyttyng gat, and herd rycht welle. 

That wyth Schyre Jhon off Stryvelyne 
Thare fays past to Dwnfermlyne: 

Thai yschyd o^vt, and swne tuk land. 

The Inglis men, that war byddand 
Behynd to kepe the fortalys. 

Fra thai saw, on gwhat kyn wys 
The castelanys the land had tane, 

Thai mellayd wyth thaim in bargane, 

Quhare men war slayne on ilke syde. 

And mony wowndyt that ilke tyde. 

Quhen thai thus had fowchtyn fast. 

The castelanys wan at the last 
The fortalys, and tuk the men. 

And all that thai fand wyth thaim then. 

Wyttale gud, and all ryches. 

That to thare lykyn plesand wes, 

Thai gert in to thare battis lay. 

And chassyd thare innymyis away. 

Behynd thaim thai lefft no thyng. 

That thare battis away mycht bryng: 

Alblastrys, and bowys off vyse. 

And all thyng, that mycht male serwyse. 

Or helpe thame in to pres off were. 

All thai gert thaire battis bere 

To the castelle. Qwhen that wes dwyne. 

Word come till Dwnfermlyne swne 
Till Schyre Jhon off Stryvel3Tie, 

Than (fra) Kynros (till) Dwnfermlyne: 

Than wes he nerrare wod thane wrathe, 

And swore mony ane awjull athe. 

That he suld nevyre rest, na blyne, 

Quhill he suld that castell wyn; 

Na fra that sege he suld noucht ga. 


40 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


In the following year, 1339, John de Strivelyne and Alan 
Boyd, styled by Fordum “ valentes armigeri,” commanded the 
archers under the Steward of Scotland, at the, siege of Perth, 
when they both were killed. 

The death of John de Strinelyne at Perth is also recorded 
by Wyntoun in his “ Cronykil ” : 

“Inhil thai ware lyand at that Towm 
Thai had oft tymys bykkoryng, 

Inhave there wes far and nere schotyng 
Thaire deyd twa Scottis Squyeris 
As thai were governand thaire archerys 
Alane Boyd and Jhone of Stryvelyne.” 

He was father of 

VII WILLIAM OF STRIVELYN OF RATHORAN (1339- 

1393). WiUiam may have been bom in 1339, being the year 

following the marriage of his parents. He possessed the lands 

of Rathoran by the same tenure they had been granted to Mary, 

the wife of John de Strivelyne and her heirs. It appears from 

Quhill all the men he suld gare sla, 

That than wyth — in that castell ware. 

Swa made he hym for to byd thare 
In till assege all a qwhylle. 

And offt wes set in hard peryle. 

The castelanys than offt and fast 
Had at hym swa, qwhyll at the last 
He saw Welle, all, that he wrowcht, 

Lytill helpyt hym, or rycht nowcht, 

Wyth thaim he made a small trette. 

Swa swne owt off the land gat he 
Wyth a fere grettare schame. 

Than he browcht wyth hym fra hame. 

In these days of chivalry it was the custom during a truce between contending 
forces for knights from each to challenge one of the enemy to a friendly passage at 
arms. Wyntoun relates an encounter between Sir John Stirling and William Douglas. 
At Blakbwrne wyth the Lord Berklay 
He wes set to full hard assay: 

Bot for thai fawcht in to the nycht. 

And faylyd fast (of ther) sycht. 

On bathe the halwys fled thare men. 

Bot Dowglas nere the war had then : 

Thare held noucht wj’th hym owre thre; 

Tharefore his folk (wende), slayne wes he. 

And at the Craggis by Cragyne 
He fawcht wyth Jhon off Stryvelyne, 

That was of Edynburch capitane, 

And tuk hym thare wyth mekill payne, 

For thai defendyt thame stowtly: 

Bot thai war wencust noucht for — thi. 


THE KEIR LINE 


41 


the retour of his son in 1423 that William had been dead about 
thirty years, that is, since 1393, fifty years after the grant to 
Mary Stirling. William was succeeded by his son. 

VIII LUKAS OF STRIVELYNG OF RATHORAN, 
RATHERNE, BOGUHUMBRY AND THE FIRST OF KEIR 
(1370—1449). He acquired the lands of Ratherne or Quoigs, 
which lie in the parish of Dunblane, Perthshire, about the end of 
the fourteenth or the beginning of the fifteenth century. On 
Oct. 8, 1414, he obtained a charter from Euphemia, Countess 
Palatine of Stratherne, of the lands of Wester Ratherne, in the 
earldom of Stratherne, under a limitation to him and the heirs- 
male of his body, whom failing, to William of Strivelyne, Lord 
of Cadar, and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to the 
nearest heirs-male of the surname of Strevelyne, whom failing, 
to the said Lucas’ nearest heirs whomsoever, whom failing, to 
return to the Countess and her heirs. This charter proceeds upon 
the resignation made by Lukas, in consequence of a taillie be- 
tween him and the said William of Strevelyne of Cadar, who 
appears to have been his nearest heir-male, failing his own chil- 
dren. This family arrangement by the two cousins, at so early 
a period, corroborates the supposed relationship between them. 

On Jan. 11, 1423, Lucas of Strevelyn was served nearest heir 
of the deceased William of Strevelyn, his father, in the said lands 
of Rothoran and others. The retour bears that William of 
Strevelyn had been dead about thirty years. 

The Christian name of Luke is of great antiquity in the earl- 
dom of Stratherne. Luke, son of Theobold, son of William, the 
son of Clement, was Lord of Pethlandy, in the middle of the 
thirteenth century. He and his predecessors were benefactors of 
the Abbey of Inchalfray. 

Luke de Strlveling of Ratherne and Duncan de Strlveling 
were two of the inquest on the service of Sir John Haldane, knight, 
as son and heir of Sir Bernard Haldame, knight Oct. 2, 1425. 
This Duncan may be the same person as the Duncan Strlveling 
who is stated to have been the first of the Craigbarnet Stirlings.^ 

* One Gilbert de Strivelyn was ancestor of the Craigbernard and Glorat Stirling, 
according to their record. 


42 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Besides possessing Rathoran and Ratherne, Lukas of Strevelyn 
acquired Bouchquhumgre, in the barony of Leslie and shire of 
Fife, and was designated of these lands in 1448, when mutual 
excambions of lands were made between him and George, Lord 
the Leysly, of Lewyn, whereby the former acquired Keir and the 
latter Bynzharty and the hills of Ballingalle, in the lordship of 
Leslie. These excambions were made by procuratories of resig- 
nation granted by the respective proprietors. The procuratory 
of Lukas of Sterling is dated May 6, 1448. It empowers William 
of Sterling, his son and heir apparent, to resign Bynzharty and 
the hills of Ballingalle, holding of the baron of that family at 
Leysly, the Lord’s chief place of the same barony. 

This procuratory is still preserved in the Rothes charter chest. 
It has the seal of Lukas appended — on a bend, three buckles. 
The buckles thus continued to be carried by Lukas Striveling in 
the fifteenth century, as they had been by his ancestor, William 
de Striveling, in the thirteenth, with this change, that they were 
borne by both the Gadder and Keir families on a bend instead of a 
chief. This variation is noticed by Nisbet, who does not attach 
any importance to the different situation of the buckles. 

On the day following, May 7, 1448, a procuratory was granted 
by George of Leysly, Lord of that family, for resigning in the 
King’s hands the half of the lands of Keyr, in favor of Lucas of 
Striveling of Boquhumgre. Lukas had previously acquired a 
wadest of Keir from Norman of Lesley of Rothes, and was infeft 
in them on Jan. 22, 1433. In this instrument Lukas is desig- 
nated of Retherne and he had probably acquired Bouquhumgre 
between that date and 1448, when he is designated of the latter 
estate. 

The place of Keir, which was thus originally acquired by Lukas 
of Striueling and other Keirs in the same district of the country, 
is thus described by the Rev. Dr. Robertson : “ Kier is one of a 
chain of rude forts, which are all called kiers, that run along 
the north face of the Strath or valley of Monteath. These forts 
are at present in ruins and are discernible to strangers only by 
knolls of green surface, covering a great heap of loose stones, 
but well known to the inhabitants of the country, who carry away 


THE KEIR LINE 


43 


the stones for building enclosures and houses. One of these forts 
was situated at the place of Kelr. There are also Kiers at Achin- 
salt, at Borland, at Balinackader, at Tar and in many other 
places of that direction, all similar to one another in respect of 
situation, construction, prospect and materials ; which is a strong 
presumption at least, if not clear proof, that their use was the 
same.” (Statistical account of Lecropt Parish, 1796.) In the 
neighboring parish of Kippen many places have the name of 
Iveir, “ which bear the marks of some ancient military work, 
namely : Kelr-hill of Glentirran, Kelr-hlll of Dasher, Iveir-brae of 
Drum, Keir-know of Arnmore and Kelr-brae of Garden. On the 
summit of each of these there is a plain of an oval figure, sur- 
rounded with a rampart, which in most of them still remains 
entire. The Peel of Garden, on which there is a work of the 
same kind, is less elevated in point of situation. It rises but a 
little above the carse. The enclosure, however, is considerably 
larger than that of the Keirs and the rampart and ditch, in respect 
of form and appearance, having suffered less from the injuries 
of time.” (Statistical account of the Parish of Kippen, 1796.) 

There is a parish called Keir, in Dumfriesshire, which the 
learned author of “ Caledonia ” says derives from the British 
“ Caer,” signifying a fort. “ This appellation has assumed the 
form of Keir in many names of places in North Britain. A range 
of British or Caledonian forts along the northern side of the Forth 
are still called Keirs by the Scota-Saxon people, but Caer by the 
Gaelic inhabitants.” 

This etymology is confirmed by the later Statistical Account 
of the parish of Keir, which states that close by a farm home, 
now called Nether Keir, a tower once stood. Auld Keir, which 
is now a farm on the low grounds, about a mile to the southwest 
of Keir House, was perhaps the site of the original castle of 
Keir. 

Sir Walter Scott celebrates the Keir in “ The Lady of the 
Lake ” : 

“ Blairdrummond sees the hoofs strike fire. 

They sweep like breeze through Ochertyre, 

They mark just glance and disappear. 

The lofty brow of ancient Keir.” 


44 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Lukas of Strevelyn, the first acquirer of Keir, died between 
Dec. 10, 1449, and April 13, 1452. Lukas was father of 
IX William Strevelyn, his heir, and Margaret Strevelyn, who 
married Sir Colin Campbell, second son of Sir Duncan 
Campbell of Lochaw, which Sir Colin “ wes the first 
laird of Glenurquhay discenditt off the house of Lochow 
off the name of Campbell.” It appears from the same 
authority that Margaret Stirling was the fourth wife 
of Sir Colin and that on her “ he begatt tua sones, the 
eldar callit Jhone Campbell (quha thaireftir succedit 
Laird of Laweris) the other namit George Campbell, 
quha deit young and ane dochtir callit Helene Campbell, 
quha wes first mareit on Makeane of Arduamurroch 
and therafter on Makgregoure.” An instrument records 
that on Feb. 9, 1468, Margaret de Striveling, Lady 
of Glenurguha “ in curia de Glendochyrt, tenta apud 
Kandrocht kilin, per bahorun ejusdem a Johanne McMal- 
calum McGregor, petit firmas suas de terris de Core- 
heynam. Qui Johannes respondebat plane in facie pre- 
fate curie, coram omnibus ibidem existentibus, deuegaint 
et dixit quod non accepit assedationem dictarum terra- 
rum a dicta domina Margaretta sed a Deore de Meser 
et Quod non tenebatur in aliquas firmas de termines 
elapsis, quia solvit illas dicto. Deora quo accepit prefa- 
tus terras.” 

IX SIR WILLIAM OF STRIVELINE OF RATHERNE 
AND KEIR, KNIGHT (1420-1471). William, afterward Sir 
William of Striveling, Knight, the eldest son and heir of Lukas, was 
commonly designated of Ratherne after his father’s death. Al- 
though he inherited that part of Keir which was acquired by his 
father from Norman Leslie and himself acquired the other half 
of Keir, he was not usually designated of that estate. 

William of Strevelyne acquired several estates. In 1448 he 
obtained the lands of Lubnoch, in Stragartney, from Jonat of 
Kinross, Lady of Kippenross. The charter bears to be granted 
in consideration of his help and counsel afforded to the lady in 
recovering those lands which her forefathers had wadset to John 
of Monteith. 

The reddendo was a roebuck’s head. 

In the year 1455 he bought the half of the lands of Keir, com- 


THE KEIR LINE 


45 


monly called Kere-Hawden (Haldane) from Walter Hawden of 
Kelore and also the middle part of the lands of Glassingall, Schan- 
raw, and Garnortone, in the Earldome of Stratherne, from Arclii- 
bald of Kynbuck of that family. 

In the year 1468 he also acquired from the said Archibald of 
Kynbuck the lands of Lytil and Mekle Kynbuck, in the regality 
of Stratherne. 

On Aug. 16, 1466, Sir William Streveline of Keir was infeft 
in five-eighths parts of the lands of Kennoway in Fife, on a charter 
by Thomas Chalmers, the superior. William of Striveline was 
knighted in 1460 and died between Sept. 8, 1468, and May 23, 
1471. He was thrice married: first to Margaret Cunningham, 
second, in 1466, to Eufame (Great Seal Register, Oct. 27, 1466), 
and thirdly to Agnes Bruce, who survived him, and married before 
1491, David Blare of Adamtown, whom she survived. She was 
living on July 15, 1513. 

By his first marriage William had: 

X 1 WiLUAM Striveling, his heir. 

By his third marriage he had: 

2 John Striveling, who entered into a contract with his 

nephew. Sir John Stirling of Keir, dated July 15, 
1513, whereby John obliged himself to renounce all 
his right to the lands of Monyvilowstoun and Balqu- 
homry and to cause his mother, Agnes Bruss, to re- 
nounce her right to the said lands, in consideration 
whereof the said Sir John is to infeft his uncle in ten 
merk’s worth of the lands of Lumbarry, in the barony 
of Bambreich and Shire of Fife and to give him four 
merk’s worth of land which he had of the King, called 
the West Third of Ratterne, with the Hall on the Hall 
mark, which John of Lummysden inhabited, with seed 
and corn and whole plenishing thereof for his services 
done and to be done to Sir John. Tliis John Strive- 
ling was probably the father of Robert Striveling of 
Wellcoyg, whose two daughters and heirs, Mariot 
Striveling, in 1531, resigned these lands to Sir John 
Striveling of Keir, for certain good deeds done by 
him to them. 

3 William Striveling, 2nd. The existence of William is 

proved by the following evidence: William Striuilin, 


46 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


brother of the Laird of Kere, was ordained by the 
Lords of Council on Feb. 3, 1488, to restore to James 
Simson a number of cattle, horses, and goods taken 
by William and his accomplices from the place of 
Lekra. On Feb. 27, 1489, the said Lords ordained 
certain persons named in their decree, to reheve “ Wil- 
liam of Striuelin, brother to the Lard of Kere ” at the 
hands of James Simson, from payment of portions of 
the above goods ; and the Lord's Auditors ordained 
on Oct. 13, 1479, that William of Striueling of Kere, 
and Wilham, his brother, should relieve John, Bishop 
of Dunblane of £26 8^. William Stirling having been 
called by the same Christian name as his eldest brother, 
the Laird, it may be doubted if the former was legiti- 
mate, as it was not usual for two brothers-german to 
have the same Christian name.^ 

4 Lewis Strivehng, who was concerned in an adventure 

with Squire Meldrum regarding the widowed Lady 
Glenagles, which will be afterwards noticed. Beside 
these sons. Sir William Strivehng of Keir appears to 
have had a daughter: 

5 Catharine Strivehng. In Martin’s Genealogical Account 

of the Betons of Balfour, it is stated that John Beton, 
the fourth Laird of Balfour, married “ Catharine Stir- 
hng, daughter to the Laird of Keir, and got in tocher 
with her, the eighth part of the lands of Kennoway, 
which was the beginning of their interests there.” 
There is no evidence of this marriage in the Keir 
charter-chest, but the papers may have perished in 
the burning of Keir in 1488. The ownership of Ken- 
noway by the Stirlings and their connections with the 
Betons are established by documents still in the Balfour 
charter-chest. These are an instrument of sasine of 
five-eighths parts of the lands of Kennoway, proceed- 
ing on a charter by Thomas Chalmer, the superior, 
in favor of Sir William Streveling of Keir, Knight, 
dated Aug. 16, 1466, and assedation in feu-farm by 
this William Streveling in favor of John Bethune of 

* The articles which were taken by Wilham Striuiling, 2nd, were very miscellaneous, 
as the following will show: ten oxen, thirteen kye, four young nolt, two pair of sheets, 
twa gownis, a pair of donne coddis, a blew palin of worset, two sarkis, a Brest curche, 
three sekkis, a womans haik, a pair of scheris, two hewin axis, a womyll, a borale, a 
doseme of horse schone, twa plew irnis and all irne graith blanging to twa plewis, 
a tangis, a pare of wamanis knyths. 


THE KEIR LINE 


47 


Balfour “ his louit cousing ” of the said lands of 
Kennoway, dated July 15, 147J. 

X SIR WILLIAM OF STRIVELING, OF KERE, KNIGHT 
(1471—1503). William of Strivcling was infeft as heir of his father 
in the lands of Keir, Glassingall, Lubnocht and others, on a Crown 
percept, dated May 23, 1471. In 1472 he founded the chaplainry 
at the altar of the Virgin, on the north side of the Cathedral 
Church of Dunblane, for the salvation of King James III, John 
Hepburn, Bishop of Dunblane, Lucas Striveling, Sir William 
Striveling, and Margaret, his wife (his own father and mother), 
and for the salvation of himself, his wife and children, endowing 
the chaplain with a toft and croft of the land of Keir, lying under 
the town thereof, the lands of Schanrach and Wodland, parts of 
Glassingall and an annual rent of forty shillings from the lands 
of Kippanerayt and the Mill of Strowe, to be held by the chaplain 
for performing the divine service at the said altar, and declaring 
that the latter should forfeit liis office if he absented himself from 
his duty for two months and that the right of patronage should 
belong to the said William of Striveling and his heirs, if they 
presented a chaplain witliin two months after a vacancy. 

This endowment was much more ample than those usually made 
in favor of chaplains. (George and Malcolm Strivehng are wit- 
nesses to this sasine.) 

On March 1, 1472, William Stirling of Keir granted a charter 
of his lands of Balquhomry to Mariot 1 leming, his spouse, daughter 
of Robert, Lord h leming, in life rent and their children to be pro- 
created, in fee. 

In 1473 he resigned, in the hands of James HI, the lands of 
the Kere, Lupnoich, Glassingawis, Dachlewane and the Ratherne- 
Strivelin, in the earldom of Stratherne and the lands of Strowy in 
Perthshire ; and obtained a letter under the Privy Seal of the King, 
declaring them united to the barony of Keir. He granted a tack 
of the lands of Tullikettill to his neighbor, Humphrey Murray of 
Abercairney, which he was called on to warrant in 1485. 

The Lord of Keir espoused the cause of the nobles, headed by 
Prince James, against King James HI. Shortly before the battle 
of Saucliieburn, or as it was also called. The Field of Stirling, and 


48 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


after a skirmish with the Royal forces, in which the Prince’s party 
was unsuccessful, the Prince took refuge in the Tower of Keir, but 
was driven out and the place burned to the ground by his pursuers. 
On Jan. 7, 1488, soon after the accession of James IV, William 
Striveline resigned in the King’s hands the lands of Kere, the tower 
and Place of Kere, the lands of Kippendavy, Glassingall, Strowe, 
Lupnoch, Rathberne-Striviling, Dachlewane and an annual rent of 
405. out of Kippenrate and on the same day a charter passed the 
Great Seal, by wliich the King, after narrating that the Tower and 
Place of Kere had been burned by order of James III when last at 
Strivehng, by the instigation of his evil councilors, by which all 
the old writs and evidents relating to the said lands had been de- 
stroyed, erected all the said land and others into a Barony to be 
called the Barony of Keire, and to be held blanch for payment of 
a pair of gilt spurs at the Tower of Kere, on the feast of St. John 
the Baptist. 

When James IV accepted the resignation of the barony of 
Kere for a new erection, he had knighted the Laird, for in the 
instrument he is styled William Striveling and in the charter. Sir 
Wilham. James IV also granted, on Oct. ^8, 1488, £100 to “ Schir 
Wilzeam of Stirhng to the bigging of his place.” (In the same 
Treasurer’s Account there is entered a payment of £4 125. to 
“ Jok of Striuehng to mak greyth to the Kingis Cross Bowis.” 
Sir Wilham Stirling obtained a decree by the Lord’s Auditors 
against Sir Adam Murray, “ Knycht,” to pay the sum of £1000 
for damages and skaith sustained by Sir Wilham in the destruction 
and “ spuilzeing ” of his place of the Kere, July 3, 1489.) 

This grant of money, the erection of the barony of Keir, and the 
Knighthood formed the recompense which Sir WiUiam Strivehng 
received for his support of the cause of James IV and for his 
losses at the hands of James III. 

Sir Wihiam Strivehng was engaged in the battle of Sauchie- 
burn, June 18, 1488, and having been one of the three who were 
said to pursue the King from the field of battle, he has been ac- 
cused of having been directly imphcated in the murder of the 
King. 

The accusation against Sir Wilham Stirhng is stated by Scott 




p-,\- ' 


% 


I 



THE KEIR LINE 


49 


in his “ Tales of a Grandfather.” He says : “ Who his murderer 
was has never been discovered or whether he was really a priest or 
not. There were three persons, Lord Gray, Stirling of Keir and 
one Borthwick, a priest, observed to pursue the King closely and 
it was supposed that one or other of them did the bloody deed.” 

This statement is obviously taken from Buchanan, who says: 
“ There were three who pursued the King very closely in his flight, 
namely — Patrick Gray, the head of his family, Sterllne of Keir, 
and a priest named Borthwick; but it is not well known which of 
them gave him his mortal wound.” While Buchanan, followed by 
Scott, names three persons who pursued the King and from that 
circumstance suspects one or the other of them as having done the 
deed, this is at variance with the earlier and more authentic history 
of Pitscottie, who accuses Lord Gray’s servant alone (Hist, of Scot- 
land, Robert Lindsay of Pitscottie, 3d ed., p. 143). Pitscottie’s 
Chronicle was written about the year 1565. He was assisted in his 
work by the brother and successor of David, Lord Lindsay of the 
By res, who stood so steadfastly by James HI and presented him 
with the horse which carried him from the field of battle. If there 
had been any suspicion or tradition that the Laird of Keir stabbed 
the King, Pitscottie and Lord Lindsay would not have failed to 
notice it in their chronicle, instead of attributing the act to the 
servant of Lord Gray. 

On this evidence. Sir William Strlvellng might be cleared of the 
vague suspicion first thrown out by Buchanan about a century 
after the battle. But this is not the only evidence tending to ex- 
culpate the Laird of Keir of any part in the assassination of James 
HI. There is an act of Parliament almost contemporary with the 
event, which provides “ be the command and advertisement of our 
sovereign lord the king ” that “ for the eschewing and ceasing of 
the heavy murmurs and noise of the people of the deid (death) and 
slaughter of our sovereign lord’s fader . . . that the person or 
persons that put violent hands on his person and slew him, are 
nocht punished, a reward should be given to any who should make 
known those that were the over throwers of the late king, with their 
hands, James IV being malst desirous that the perpetrators be 
known and punished after their demerits, calling the murder an 


50 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


odious and cruel deed, and a reward of 100 merks worth of land is 
offered for the discovery.” 

If at the date of this act, and previous to it, rumor had pointed 
to the Laird of Keir as the guilty person, the King would have been 
obliged to take cognizance of him, to satisfy the heavy murmurs 
and noise of the people, but instead of this, James IV conferred 
upon him repeated favors and treated him in a manner which he 
could not have done had he been suspected of his father’s murder, 
regarding which the King himself is said to have entertained keen 
remorse. 

Abercromby in his “ Martial Achievements ” thus refers to the 
death of James III : “ All that we certainly know of the matter 
is, that he was inhumanly murdered in a mill to which he had re- 
tired, some say by the Lord Gray, Robert Stirling of Keir, and 
Sir Andrew Bosthwick, an unworthy priest. Fame, says Haw- 
thornden, reporteith that the priest after shriving, which I take 
to be hearing his confession, stabbed him with a dagger. But I 
much doubt whether one that was so wicked as to take away his 
life, would, especially in that haste and hurry, be capable of so 
much good as to endeavor the salvation of his soul ! They of the 
sir-name of Stirling, which is certainly one of the most loyal in the 
Kingdom, are very much dissatisfied that any of them should be 
thought guilty of such an infamous action as the murder of a 
King. They say that it was not Robert, but one Sir William Stir^ 
ling, who was Laird of Keir at the time. Nor are they of the sir- 
name of Gray, less offended upon the same account. And Ferrerius 
tells us expressly that it was never known who those savage and 
furious rebels were that gave the blow to the King.” (Aber- 
cromby, Vol. II, p. 477.) 

Ferrerius’ History of Scotland was written about the same time 
as Pitscottie’s. The evidence of these two early authors, coupled 
with the contemporary proceedings of James IV and Sir William 
Striveling, seems to exculpate the latter from any direct partici- 
pation in the murder of James III. 

On Feb. 28, 1491, the “ Forspekkare ” for Agnes Brois, widow 
of David Blare of Adamtoun, asked in presence of the Lords 
of Council a “Not ” that the procurator for the Laird of Keir 


THE KETR LINE 


51 


answered to the allegation of George, Lord Seton, that he had paid 
to the said Laird of Kere 312 merks for redemption of the lands 
of Monyvylouston and Klnwad. “ That the said soume was nocht 
payit in sufficient money, hot in blak money, nocht half and cours 
for the tyme, gif ony moneys wes payit.” On July 14, 1492, 
the Lords of Council ordained that “ Sir William Strluellng of the 
Kere, Knycht, as heir to umquhile Sir William Striulling, his 
father,” should warrant ten pounds worth of the lands of Mony- 
vyloustoun or other lands of equal value to “ Agnes Brols and her 
Bairns.” Agnes, the Bruce, Lady of Perston, was again before 
the Lords of Council on Nov. 23, 1503, in an action against the 
same Sir William Striueling of the Keir, Knight, anent the avale 
and quantity of the lands of Monivyloustoun, which Agnes had re- 
ceived from Sir William. In this action, John Striueling was pro- 
curator for Agnes. 

Sir William married first in 1472, Mariot daughter of Rob- 
ert, Lord Fleming, who died without issue. He married second 
before 1495, Margaret, daughter of James Crichtoun of Ruth- 
vendenny (afterward the second wife of Sir John, first Lord Sem- 
pill), by whom she had no issue. He died after Nov. 23, 1503. 

By his second marriage he had : 

XI 1 Sir John Strivering, his heir. 

2 William “ Wilzeane of Striueling, brother of Sir John 

Striueling of the Keir, Knight,” is a witness to a 
contract between Sir John and John Kinross of 
Kippenross, dated Apr. 10, 1516. 

3 Katherine Stirling, the second wife of Archibald, Earl of 

Angus, called “ Bell the Cat,” of which marriage was 
Sir Archibald Douglas, appointed Lord Treasurer 
in 1526, whom James V at one time loved to call his 
“ Grey Steil ” (a hero of popular romance), the pro- 
genitor of the Douglases of Kilsplndie. He was at- 
tained and forfeited by Parliament on Sept. 5, 1528, 
and retired into F ranee ; but weary of exile, he re- 
turned to Scotland. He went to Stirling and threw 
himself on his knees before the King, when returning 
from hunting, and implored permission to lead an 
obscure life in his native land. The King passed the 
suppliant without an answer and rode briskly up the 
steep hill toivard the castle. Kilspindie kept pace 


52 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


with the horse, in vain endeavoring to catch a glance 
from the implacable monarch. He sat down at the 
gate, wearied and exhausted, and asked for a draught 
of water, which was refused by the royal attendants. 

Returning to France, he died of a broken heart. 
His forfeiture was rescinded Mar. 15, 1542, when 
Archibald Douglas of Kilspindie, his son and heir, 
was restored to his estates. 

Katherine Stirling had by Alexander, third Lord 
Home, Great Chamberlain, a natural son, John Home. 
On June 11, 1513, Lord Home granted a precept 
for infefting her in life rent and J ohn Home, their son 
and his heirs, in fee, in the hands of Innerallon, in the 
shrine of Stirling. This grant was made on account 
of the great love and favor which Lord Home bore 
to the said Katherine Stirling and their son. On 
Aug. 24, 1541, Alexander, Master of Home, with con- 
sent of George, Lord Home, his father and his cura- 
tors, granted a charter to the said John Home, and 
his heirs, whom failing, to Andrew Home, brothers- 
german to the Master and the heirs whomsoever 
of the latter, of the half of the lands of Innerallon 
and on this charter John Home was inf eft. In 1557 
the lands fell to the Crown on the death of John 
Home, and Queen Mary granted a presentation in 
favor of James Striuehng of Keir and Janet Chis- 
holme, his wife, in joint fee and the heirs of James, 
of the half of the lands of Innerallon, fallen in her 
Majesty’s lands by the death of John Home, therein 
designed of Hutounhall, a bastard, without lawful 
heirs of his body or without making a disposition 
thereof in his lifetime. 

This presentation was made for the purpose of 
having the presentees entered to the lands by the 
Superior, Alexander, Lord Home, who refused to 
obey the same. He refused also to obey a third pre- 
cept under the Quarter Seal and a fourth precept was 
issued in 1570, directed to the sheriff of Stirling for 
enforcing infeftment, in respect Lord Home had re- 
fused to do so. The sheriff accordingly infeft James 
Striveling and Janet Chisholme. 

By a charter dated May 31, 1574, James VI, with 
consent of the Regent, Morton, in respect of the ser- 


THE KEIR LINE 


53 


vices done by Alexander Home of Huttonball, son of 
the said deceased John Home, in the past turbulent 
times and in regard that the lands of Innerallon had 
belonged to the deceased Alexander, sometime Lord 
Home) and his heirs, the lands of Innerallon. Soon 
the King granted to the said Alexander Home of 
Huttonhall (who was a natural son of the said John 
Home) and his heirs, the lands of Innerallon. Soon 
after the date of this charter, an action of reduction 
of it was bought by the Laird of Keir, who entered 
into a contract in 1576 with Andrew, Commendator 
of Jedburgh, and the said Alexander Llome, whereby 
they renounced their right in the lands to the Laird 
of Keir. The lands still form part of the Keir estate. 

4 Elizabeth Stirling; married Sir Adam Crichton of Ruth- 

ven. She d. before Sept. 10, 1503, without issue. 
She d. before Sept. 10, 1503, without issue. 

5 Janet Stirling; married Sir David Bruce of Clackmannan, 

and had a son, Robert Bruce of Clackmannan. 

XI SIR JOHN STRIVELING, OF KEIR, KNIGHT 
(1503—1539). John Striveling, son and apparent heir of Sir 
William Striveling of Keir, obtained on May 18, 1495, a charter 
from James IV, of the barony of Keir, on the resignation of Sir 
William, reserving his own life rent and the reasonable tierce of 
Margaret Crichton, his wife. 

When James IV attained his majority, he revoked all deeds 
done in his minority. As this revocation comprehended the erection 
of the barony of Keir in 1488, it seems to have been considered 
necessary to obtain a new charter of erection from the King. For 
this purpose. Sir William resigned the barony in the hands of the 
King, who on Sept. 10, 1503, granted a charter thereof to Sir 
John Striveling (who had been knighted in the interval), son and 
apparent heir of Sir William and liis children to be born, whom 
failing, the one half of the barony of Keir to Katherine Striveling, 
Countess of Angus, his sister, and her heirs, and the other half to 
Sir Adam Crichton of Ruthvens, and the heirs of his marriage 
with the deceased Elizabeth Striveling, sister of Sir John, of the 
“ lands of Kere, with the tower and manor-places, corn and waulk- 
milus and cruires thereof ” ; the lands of Lupnon with fishings ; 


54 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


the lands of Strowe, Danachlowane, Reterne-Striveline, otherways 
called Coygs of Strathalloune, Glassingallis, Schannon, the Wes- 
ter Coyg, Beirholme, the Little Coyg, the Waist Poffill, with the 
mill of Coygs and lands of Glentye and advocation and donation 
of chaplainries and hermitage of Lupnon, newly erected into the 
barony of Kere. In 1516 Sir John Striveling was sheriff of Perth, 
as appears from a discharge by him in that character to Gilbert 
Gray of Buttergask, dated March 4, 1516. In 1523, Sir John 
was one of the arbiters for the Earl and Master of Glencairn, in 
their dispute with the Earl and Master of Eglington, concerning 
the Bailliary of Cunynghame, which were finally adjusted by the 
Regent Albany and others as oversmen. 

Upon the death of James IV, Sir John Stirling of Keir was ap- 
pointed, along with the Lords of Erskine and Fleming, to the im- 
portant office of keeping the person of the young King. He was a 
member of the Parliament of 1524 and was chosen one of the Lords 
of the Articles amongst the commissioners of burghs, which, to- 
gether with the terms of the Minutes of Parliament, renders it 
not improbable that he was at that time provost of Stirling. 

On June 21, 1526, the Lords Temporal of Parliament directed 
summons of treason to be raised in due form against the Earl of 
Eglington, the Lord of Sempill, Neil of Montgomery, and John 
Striveling of the Keir, Knight. 

It would appear that Sir John Striveling had joined the party 
of the Queen-mother, in company with the lords of her faction, for 
he opposed the forces of Angus, Argyle, and Lennox, at Lin- 
lithgow, with whom was the young King in person with his “ baner 
displayit.” Sentence of forfeiture was pronounced against Sir 
John on Nov. 19, 1526, for the crime of lese majesty, for convo- 
cation of the lieges to “ have tane the Kingis person ” usurping his 
“ auctorite riall ” and for the treasonable convocation of the lieges 
at Stirling, moving the people to sedition and for raising and lead- 
ing of a host and army “ enter and in batall and fecht and at the 
Burgh of Lynlithgw, our said soverane Lord being present in 
propir persone and his baner displayit and cumand agains his 
graice and his trew lordis and baronis being with him be command 
of his letterz for defencion of his maist noble persone.” 


THE KEIR LINE 


oo 


On the 4th of September of the following year the Laird of Keir 
is said to have accompanied Lennox in his attempt to rescue the 
young King from the hands of the Douglases, and authorities, even 
contemporary with the event, erroneously assert that he fell with 
Lennox at the passage of the Avon, beside Linlithgow. 

In Angus’ Parliament, held at Edinburgh in May, 1527, Keir 
was restored to his estates and honor and the sentence of forfeiture 
rescinded. 

This laird added largely to the family estates. Between 1517 
and 1535 he acquired the lands of Bardony, Barnellane, Blars- 
keith, Easter Bankeir, Flenchart, Birdistown, Buquharrage, Kin- 
caid, the patronage of the church of Bothornok in the County 
of Dumbarton; Lanerick and Auchinbee, Boquhapple, Torry, 
Drungy and the little ward of Gudy, Drumness, otherwise called 
Glenbank, Wellcoig, Kippendavie, Brackland, Blackford, alias 
Blacksauche, Greenyards, Calliemuck, and others in the County of 
Perth; Touchadam and others in the County of Fife; Duffons, 
Pittindreich, Caldcottis, Darkle, Levingshaus, and half of the 
lands of Swinstone in the Shire of Elgin. 

By charter, dated Oct. 2, 1509, Sir John Striveling, for the 
safety of the soul of James IV and of Margaret, his queen, and 
their predecessors and successors, and for the safety of the souls 
of Lucas Striveling and of Sir William Striveling and Margaret 
Cunynghame, grandfather and grandmother of Sir John, and the 
souls of Sir Wilham Striveling and Margaret Crichtoun, Lady 
Sympell, his father and mother, and Katharine Striveling, Countess 
of Angus, his sister, and for the safety of the souls of himself and 
his wife and their predecessor and successors ; granted to God and 
the Virgin Mary and all the Saints and to the altar of the Virgin, 
situated in the north part of the cathedral church of Dunblane, 
an annual rent of £20 Scots from the lands of Shanran, Wood- 
land, and Kippenrate and mills of Strowy and Keir, to be held 
for performing of mass and prayer at the said altar. The chap- 
lains were to reside constantly in Dunblane and to forfeit their 
office in case of their absence for two months and the right of 
patronage was to be in the said Margaret Crichton during her 
life and thereafter in Sir John Striveling and his he^rs. 


56 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


An adventure which was undertaken by Sir John on behalf of 
his uncle, Lukas Stirling, in the year 1517, against William Mel- 
drum, Laird of Binns, popularly known as “ Squire Meldrum,” de- 
serves special notice, since it has all the characteristics of a strik- 
ing romance. The circumstances attending this affair have been 
recorded both in prose and verse by two Lindsays — the one, the 
well-known chronicler of Pitscottie, and the other, Sir David Lind- 
say of the Mount, in his still popular poem of “ Squire Meldrum.” 
“ Thar was,” says Pitscottie, “ ane gentleman in Edinburgh, 
namit William Meldrum, Laird of Bines, who had in company with 
him ane fair ladie, called the ladie Gleneagies, who was ane dochter 
to Mr. Richard Lawsone of Humby, Provaist of Edinburgh, the 
quhilk ladie had borne twa bairnes to the said Laird and (he) in- 
tended to marie hir if he might purchase the Pope’s hsense, be- 
tween her husband before and he were sib. Notwithstanding ane 
gentleman called Luke or Luis Stirling, inveyed the love and 
marriage betwixt thir two personages, thinking to have the gentle- 
woman in marriage to himself, becaus he knew the Laird of Bines 
might not have hir richtie be the Pope’s lawis. Therefoir he so- 
listed his brother sone, the Laird of Keir, with ane certane com- 
panie of armed men, to set vpoun the Laird of Bines to tak his 
ladie from him by way of deid; and to that effect followed him 
betwixt Leith and Edinburgh and set on him beneath the Reid 
(Holyrood) Chappell, with fyftie armed men and he againe de- 
fendit himself with hue in number and fought with him and slew 
the Laird of Keires’ principal servand before his face, defending 
himself and hurt the Laird of Keir to the periull of his life and 
twentie sax of his men were hurt and slaine. 

“ Bot this William Meldrum of Blines was evil martyred, for his 
hochis war cutted and the Knojopis of his elbowis war stricken off 
and was strikin throw the badie, so thair was no signe of lyff in him. 
Yitt be the mightie power of God, he eschaped the death and all his 
men that were with him and leived fyftie yeires thairefter.” 

This affair took place in the year 1517, during the regency of 
the Duke of Albany and when he was absent in France. Monsieur 
Delabatie was left in charge of affairs in Scotland, having a guard 
of fourscore French Hagbutteers at Flolyrood. Word was sent to 




THE KEIR LINE 


57 


Delabatie that Laird Meldrum was slain and his proceedings are 
recorded by Pitscottie. “ He incontinently gart strike an alarm 
and blew his trumpets and rang the common bell, commanding all 
men to follow him, both on foot and horse, that he might revenge 
the Lard slaughter and rushed fiercely forward to the place whar 
the battle was stricken and saw him noblemen lying deadly wounded 
and his men about him in the same manner ; and passed fiercely 
after the enemies and committers of the said crime and over hyed 
them at Linlithgow, where they took the peel upon their heads to 
be their safe quard, thinking to defend themselves therein ; notwith- 
standing, this noble Regent lap manfully about the house and 
sieged it continually till they rendered the same to come in his 
will ; who took them and brought them to Edinburgh and gave 
them a fair assize; who were all convicted and condemned of the 
said crime and thereafter were put in the Castle of Edinburgh in 
sure keeping, induring the Regents will.” 

Graphic as the language of Pitscottie is, his prose account of 
the skirmish between the Stirlings and Squire Meldrum is perhaps 
surpassed by his kinsman of the Mount, in his celebrated poem of 
“ Squyer Meldrum,” which was composed about the year 1550; 

“ Gude William Meldrum he was namit 
Quliilk in his honour was never defamit,” etc. 

In justification, so far as Sir «Tohn Stirling’s conduct to Squire 
Meldrum, it is not too much to suppose that the Lady of Glen- 
eagles and Luke Stirling may have been engaged to be married at 
the time that the Squire made his fatal appearance at Gleneagles 
Castle and overcame the heart and virtue of the lady by his fame 
and superior address. “ Scotland, existing under an anarchial 
minority, furnished such a Squire many a field, both for the con- 
flicts of war and the dalliances of love. His concluding adventure, 
in both, happened on the road from Edinburgh to Leith, in August, 
1517, when jealousy and hatred in the person of Stirling of Keir, 
marched out with fifty men, to cut off his retreat to Fife.” 

Sir John Stirling could have had no ground for jealousy and 
hatred, unless on account of rivalry in love on the part of his uncle 
Luke, who may have been unceremoniously supplanted at Glen- 
eagles by the Squire, who, in his turn, met with a hard retribution. 


58 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Sir William Stirling contracted on Mar. 30, 1501, with Sir 
Patrick Hume of Polwarth, Knight, who had also espoused the 
cause of James IV against his father and got a grant of Argaty 
and other lands situated near Keir, that John Stirling, son of Sir 
William, should marry Sir Patrick’s eldest daughter Margaret, 
and failing her, Sibbale, or another sister, “ so long as the said Sir 
Patrick has a lawful daughter remaining, till once the said mar- 
riage is completed.” John Stirling and the daughters of Polwarth 
appear to have been under age and even in childhood, for the con- 
tract provides that the marriage shall be completed at the lawful 
age of the said bairns, the male being fourteen years and the 
female twelve years. This contemplated marriage did not take 
place, as John Stirling married before July 13, 1513, Margaret, 
daughter of Sir Walter Forrester of the Torwood. She was alive 
on Apr. 25 , 1532. Sir John was one of the inquest which tried 
John, Lord Glammis, for concealing his mother’s conspiracy 
against the King’s life by poison. 

Sir John Stirling of Keir was murdered by Shaw of Cam- 
busmore, near Stirling, in a fit of compunction “ for having 
been the unworthy instrument of Keir in assassinating Buchanan 
of Leny, whose daughters, co-heiresses, he had stript of a great 
part of their estate,” (Drumpellier Printed Claim, p. 21.) 
This appears to be a very partial account of the slaughter of Sir 
John Stirling. There was a previous feud with the Campbells of 
Auchinhowie, in which Allan Hamilton of Bardowie, Andrew Striv- 
elyng of Benkeir and Robert Strivelyng of Cadder, were slain. 
(Ibid., p. 20.) Sir Jolm was alive on May 22, 1539, but his assassi- 
nation occurred before Nov. 5, following, for on Nov. 4, 1542, 
David Schau and George Dreghorn had a respite under the Privy 
Seal “ for slauchter of umquliile Johnne Strivilling of Keir, 
Knycht ” ; but the cause or occasion of the slaughter is not men- 
tioned in the respite. It is stated in Squire Meldrum, that Sir 
John was slain at the Bridge of Stirling. 

“Bot efterward, as I hard say, 

On Striveling brig upon ane day 
This Knight was slain with crueltie, 

And that day gate na mair mercie 
Nor be gaif to the young squyer.” 


THE KElll LINE 


59 


On Dec. 18, 1538, a Letter of Gift was made by King James V to 
Sir John Striveling of the Keir, Knicht, of the goods, etc., “ which 
perteint to unquhle, Colin Campbell of Aucliinhouie, justifyit for 
art and part of the cruell slauchteris of unquhile Alane Hammy 1- 
toune of Bardowie, Bobert Striveling of Lettir and Andru Strive- 
ling in Ballindrocht.” 

Sir John’s children were: 

XII 1 Sir James Striveling, his heir. 

William Stryveling of Dallachlewn, ancestor of the Stir- 
lings of ARDOCH {q.v.). 

3 Lucas Striveling. 

4 Catharine Striveling. She was probably married to 

George Mushet of Tolgart, whose son, James Mus- 
het, of Tolgart, a minor in 1566, mentions Sir 
James Stirling of Keir, Knight, and William Stirhng 
of Ardoch, his mother’s brothers. If Catharine was 
not the mother of James Mushet, a sister of hers, 
whose Christian name has not been ascertained, must 
have been so. 

5 Margaret Striveling. She was married to Walter Gra- 

ham, who granted on Apr. 30, 1556, an obligation 
anent the lands of Brokland, which had been dis- 
poned, redeemably, by John Stirling of Keir to 
Walter Graham and Margaret Stryveling, his wife, 
“ sister of the said James.” 

6 John Striveling, a natural son, who witnessed a sasine in 

favor of James of Keir, dated Jan. 21, 1541. 

XII SIR JAMES STRIVELING OF KEIR AND LAD- 
DER, KNIGHT (1539—1588). James, the eldest son of Sir 
John, was served heir of his father. He was infeft in the barony 
of Keir on Nov. 5, 1539, and in the lands of Innerallon on Aug. 
30, 1544. His curators, on the list of November, 1541, were 
Abraham Crichton, Parson of Craufurdjolm, and Alexander 
Crichton, Vicar of Innerwick. 

Sir James Stirling acquired the lands of Larry, Pitquhautrie, 
and Balmyle in the sheriffdom of Perth, Ballindrock, Bankell, and 
others, in the sheriffdom of Stirling and Laidurquhart and others 
in the shire of Fife. In 1522 Sir John Stirling of Keir purchased 
from the Archbishop of Glasgow, for 2500 merks, the marriage 


60 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


of Janet Striviling, daughter and heiress of the deceased An- 
drew Striviling of Gadder, with the ward of her lands of Gadder 
and the mill thereof, lying in the regality of Glasgow. In 1529 
Sir John had a Grown gift of the marriage. Janet Striviling was 
infeft as heiress of her father in 1534 and soon after married 
James Stirling, eldest son of Sir John. 

This marriage was a favorable one for the Keir family, as 
through it they acquired the valuable estate of Gadder, which has 
ever since been united with Keir. 

But the parties seem to have been ill assorted, for soon after 
the marriage questions arose in the civil court between the heiress 
and her father-in-law regarding the alienation of the estates, and 
at the end of seven years the marriage was annulled, chiefly through 
the dishonor of the heiress. On July 8, 1535, Janet brought an 
action in the civil court against her father-in-law and her hus- 
band, setting forth that the former, having her marriage and the 
disposition of her ward lands, “ causit ane pretendit matrimony 
to be maid betwix the said James and hir and senoyne the said 
Johnne hes haldin and as yit haldis her in subjection and will 
nocht suffir her to speik with hir friendis and hes compellit hir 
to mak diners alienationuis and takkis of hir lands.” The Lords 
of Gouncil ordered Sir J ohn and J ames to “ bring and produce 
the said Jonet before the Lordis, that sche may shew hir mynd to 
theim in the premises ” and that all alienations made by her in 
the meantime should be null. 

This judicial injunction continued in force till the year 1541, 
when the arrangements effected for the conveyance of Gadder to 
her husband, and their divorce, rendered it necessary that the 
heiress should personally appear in the court of Session to have 
the first decree recalled. This she did on July 29, 1541, when 
she declared that she did so of her “ awin free motive will,” that 
she had been and was at free hberty and desired the said decree 
to be null, that she might dispone her lands at pleasure, as other 
heritors did, “ and that I am nocht compellit hereto, of the quliilk 
1 geif my bodily aith.” 

This was preparatory to her alienation of Gadder, and on the 
7th of December following Janet Striveling again appeared before 


THE KEIR LINE 


Cl 


the Lords of Council and produced a writing, setting fortli that 
she had named certain procurators for resigning her lands to 
Janies Striveling, her husband and his heirs; and which pro- 
curatory she declared “ now in presense of your Lordships be 
my grett aith that the samin was maid be me of my awin fre mo- 
tiuc will and sertain science vncompellit, coactit, dissaint or cir- 
cumvenit be my said spous or any otheris, bot oulie for the vcle 
and proffeit of my said spous and his hous and for augmenta- 
tioune of the leving thairof, becaus it is the principale and chief 
hous of his and myne surnamis and ane grett part of the auld 
heretage and leving of Keir, annalyit and put away, sua that 
the saime was liklie to haif dekeit ; and als for the liuf and favour 
I haif and here to my said spous ; and thairfor now instantlie, 
in presens of your Lordships, of my awin fre will, vncompellit as 
said is, ratifeis, appruvis and conferims the saidis letteris of pro- 
curatorie in all poyntis.” ^ 

* Considerable effort has been made at different times by several members of the 
various branches of the Stirhng family, descendants of the Cadder house, to establish 
their claim to the representation of the family: that is, to show that in their persons 
was represented the most direct descent through the eldest sons of each succeeding 
generation ; the main point of contention in each case being to establish the heirs by 
blood of Janet Stirling, the last of the Cadder line. 

Andrew Stirling of Drumpellier had his status as heir male recognized in 1818 in 
the Lyon court and the undifferenced coat of Cadder, with supporters, allowed to him. 
He was at this time served heir male of his ancestor, Robert Stirling of LettjT and 
Bankeir, said to be identical with the Robert Stirling who at his death in 1537 was 
confessedly heir male of Cadder. This claim was again championed about forty years 
later in a work by John Riddell, a herald and genealogist, in a book entitled “Com- 
ments in refutation of Pretensions advanced for the first time and Statements in a 
recent Woi’k ” [by Cosmo Innes, Esq., advocate, John Dundas, Esq., C.S. and Mr. 
Wm. Fraser, Ass’t Keeper of the Register of Sasines], “The Stirlings of Keir and their 
Family Papers; with an Exposition of the Right of the Stirlings of Drumpellier to 
the Representation of the ancient Stirlings of Cadder,” Edinburgh, 1860, 4to, pp. 281. 
[300 copies for private distribution. British Museum Library, No. 99,179.] 

The Stirlings of Keir base their claim to the representation upon a belief, which is 
well sustained, that J ohn de Strivelin of Rathoran, living in 1338, grandfather of Luke 
de Striveling who acquired half of Keir in 1448, was a son and heir of Sir William, a 
younger brother of Sir Alexander de Striveling of Cadder, and that no known descend- 
ants in the male line exist of any of the eight lords of Cadder from Sir Alexander, who 
swore fealty to Edward I of England in 1292, to Andrew, the last of Cadder, the father 
of Janet, who died in 1522. 

Again, Sir Charles Elphinstone Fleming Stirling, 8th Baronet of Glorat, in “ The 
Stirlings of Craigbarnet and Glorat” (by Joseph Bain, F.S.A., Scot., Edinburgh, 
4to, 1883), claims for himself the representation of the Stirlings of Cadder, a claim 
which will be enlarged upon more fully when considering that line. It is a matter 
that cannot be of great interest to the representatives of the family in America and is 
therefore passed over with this slight mention. 


62 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


The divorce of Janet and James Striveling was pronounced 
bv the Official of Lothian on the last of January, 1541. The 
grounds of divorce set forth were that the parties were related 
in the fourth and fourth degrees of consanguinity, that is, that 
they were the great-great-grandchildren of a common ancestor. 
This relationship could not have been traced through males, as 
no such degree of consanguinity existed between the parties. But 
as the mother of Janet was Marjory Cunninghame and the great- 
grandmother of James was Margaret Cunninghame, it is probable 
that these two ladies were descended from a Cunninghame ancestor 
common to them both. Hence James and Janet would stand in 
the relationship to each other by affinity and not of consanguinity, 
which is stated as the grounds of divorce, although Janet was a 
degree further removed from the supposed common ancestor than 
James. 

But the relationsliip between the parties, whether it was of 
consanguinity or affinity and whether real or pretended, was only 
a pretext for dissolving the marriage from which both parties 
perhaps wished to be free. Janet Stirling had been unfaithful to 
her husband. Her paramour was Thomas Bischop, who is said to 
have been originally a tailor and a servitor of Keir. If a separa- 
tion had been craved by her husband on account of her crime, the 
marriage would still have subsisted as a bar to a subsequent mar- 
riage. To annul the marriage effectually, recourse was had to 
the common plea of consanguinity, and thus the marriage being 
declared null, each party was free to contract another marriage, 
which they did. 

James Stirling was infeft in the lands of Cadder on a charter 
and precept by the Archbishop of Glasgow on Jan. 14, 1541, and 
the decree of divorce was pronounced on the 31st of that month. 

In the following month James Stirling granted a disposition 
and assignation, whereby, for certain sums of money paid to him 
by Thomas Bischop, his servitor and “ spouse affidate ” of the said 
Janet Strivlling, and for his help and labor in soliciting and 
furthering the conveyance made by her of her heritage to the 
said James Striveling, he assigned to Bischop the marriage of the 
said Janet Striviling and became bound to dispone redeemably 


THE KEIR LINE 


63 


the lands of Ochiltree to them In joint fee, with some smaller 
provisions ; as also to do his diligence for getting a remission 
from the King for the said Thomas for “ his alleged lying with 
the said Janet ” while she was the said James’s wife. 

Of the divorced lady little more is known. She was alive in 
1588. She seems to have met treatment which was to be expected 
from her second husband. A rhyme is still preserved, descriptive 
of her fortunes : 

“ First she was Lady Cawder 
Syne she was Lady Keir 
And Syne she was Tam Bishop’s wife 
Wha clippit wis the shear.” 

Her paramour is more easily traced. He acted the part of 
a notary public and a traitor to his country, having given assist- 
ance to the English and gone with his wife to England, as a spy 
and instrument there in the transactions of Lennox and Queen 
Mary. He was afterwards a trader at Yarmouth, and finally an 
adulterer at Perth, where he found means to sojourn. (“About 
this same tyme, 1544, Lennox, seining himself so farr out strlpit 
by the Regent and his two chelffe supports, Angus and Maxswoll, 
detained closse prisoners ; he turns his coate and sends one Thomas 
Bischope, priuiley to Henrey, the Englishe King, with offers to 
assist the King in his demands.” Balfour’s Annals, Vol. I, p. 280.) 

In 1586 Bishop was cast into the Tower of London for his 
supposed authorship of, or connection with, a spirited satirical 
rhyme against the Regent Murray. This poem is signed by “ Tom 
Trouth,” and in Bishop’s judicial examination he was asked “ what 
part did yourself make or minister to the makers of the book 
against the Earl of Murray.'’ ” His reply is not given.^ 

* Queen Mary, on March 28, 1547, renewed a licence to her lovit, Janet Striveling, 
spouse of Thomas Bischop, to remain with her husband in the parts of England for 
twenty days, notwithstanding the wars and ratified all rights made or to be made to 
the said Janet Striveling sinee her departure and during the currency of the licence. 
In 1555, Bishop wrote the English Secretary of State that “One Elder, a Scotchman 
(who was Lord Darnley’s tutor), hath been with me. He told me he had letters from 
my Lord Aubigny, to my Lord Lennox, my Lord Darnley and as I think to my Lady. 
Elder said ‘ he showed the Queen of Scots, in France, my Lord Darnley’s hand, which 
he wrote, being eight years of age.’” (Maitland’s Miscellany, Vol. I, p. 101.) 

Miss Strickland thinks that this was the first time Mary’s attention was called to 
her youthful kinsman’s existence (Life of Queen Mary, Vol. IH, p. 54). 


64 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


On the forfeiture of Bishop, Sir James Stirling reacquired 
Ochiltree from the Crown donator. 

In the year following his divorce, James Stirling of Keir 
entered into a contract of marriage with James Chisholm of 
Glassingall and Jean Chisholme, “ consigness ” to William (Chis- 
holm) Bishop of Dumblane, whereby it is agreed that James Chis- 
holm should, on his own expenses, procure a dispensation for 
third degrees of consanguinity and fourth of affinity, subsisting 
between James Striveling and Jean Chisholme. 

And that thereafter James Striveling should infeft Jean in 
her virginity in his £20 lands of old extent of Cadder, for her 
lifetime, and the heirs to be gotten between them, whom failing, 
to the said James’ heirs ; and that he should thereafter solemnize 
marriage with her ; for which James Cheisholme agreed to pay 
James Striveling the sum of £1000 Scots. 

Although Jean Chisholm was called a cousin of the Bishop, 
she was truly his daughter, according to the author of the gene- 
alogy of the Drummonds, who says : “ William, Bishop of Dun- 
blane, had diverse natural children, according to the custom of 
the clergy in those days. Jean Cheesholm, his daughter, begotten 
upon Lady Jean Grahame, daughter to William, Earl of Mont- 
rose, was married to James Sterline of Keer and had to him Sir 
Archibald Sterline of Keer and James Sterline his brother, killed 
in Dumblane by George Sinclair ; and also daughters, to wit, 
Elspet Sterline, Lady Marchiston, Helen Sterline, Lady Dun- 
treath, Barbara Sterline, Lady Polmaise, Margaret Sterline, Lady 
Houstoune.” 

On Nov. 3, 1570, Sir James Stirling granted at Kincardine 
a bond of manrent to John, Master of Graham. Sir James and 
Mr. John Graham of Halyards held a court of justice at Edin- 
burgh on June 1, 1581, in terms of a commission from King 
James VI and his Privy Council, for the trial of James, Earl of 
Morton, for Lord Darnley’s murder. (Pitcairn, Vol. I, p. 114.) 
Sir James pronounced the sentence of death on Morton. 

Sir James Stirling of Keir died at Cadder, Feb. 3, 1588. His 
will was made on the 4th of September in the same year, by 
which he appoints his wife and his son Archibald his executors. 


THE KEIR LINE 


G5 


He ordains them to plenish the half land given to his son James 
and to build him a reasonable house, either in Kippendavie or 
Lanerk, and plenish it well. He prays Archibald to live with his 
mother and use her council, for she is his loving friend. He 
ordains the securities made to his son John to remain with his 
mother while she lives and then to be delivered to Archibald, for 
it is reasonable, John be sustained. He leaves all effects that 
belong to his wife in life rent to Archibald in fee, except what 
his wife please to leave to their daughter, Margaret, or other 
friends at her discretion ; he leaves the helping of servants and 
poor friends to the discretion of his wife and his son Archibald, 
and as to the council and company, Archibald should use, he refers 
that to his own wisdom, for he hopes in his judgment; he anew 
makes his son Archibald assignee to all his reversion of wadsets, 
as if he were his eldest son and heir; he ordains his son James 
to wait well on his brother Archibald and to be servant to him, 
and both of them to be good and kind sons to their mother, and 
James to marry with the consent of his mother and brother, 
which, if they do, he doubts not but God will assist them with 
his holy spirit, that they might live together in love, upright in 
God, true to the prince and kind to their friends, and he leaves 
his blessing with them and all his bairns, oyis (grandchildren) 
and friends. 

Sir James’ issue by his first marriage with the Lady of Gadder 
was one son: 

John Stirling of Bankeir (1535—1597). John Stirling 
received from his father the estate of Bankeir, in 
the parish of Baldernock and shire of Stirling. 
John Stirhng of Bankeir, son of Sir James, wit- 
nessed an obligation by James Striveling of Fed- 
dals to Sir James, Oct. 18, 1582. On Feb. 16, 
1592, a commission was granted under the Quarter 
Seal, for serving John Stirling, eldest son of the 
deceased Sir James Stirling of Keir, heir of his 
father, in the lands belonging to him in Perthshire. 
On Apr. 18, 1593, John Stirling had sasine of the 
lands of Auchimbee, in Strathberne, on a precept 
from Chancery, as heir of Sir James, his father. 

On May Ij, 1597, John Stirling of Wester 


66 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Bankeir and Margaret Colquhoun,^ his wife, en- 
tered into an agreement with Sir Archibald Stir- 
ling of Keir and Dame Grizel Ross, his wife, 
whereby John and his wife became obhged to dis- 
pone to Sir Archibald and his wife in hfe rent 
and William Stirling, their son and his heirs and 
assignees in fee, the lands of Wester Bankeir, and 
also to renounce an annuity of 40 merks, payable 
to the said John during his lifetime, out of the lands 
of Ladder, for which Sir Archibald and his lady 
obliged themselves to pay John the sum of 5000 
merks and also to cause the tenants of the ten 
towns of Ladder, Ballmaroch, Haystoun and 
Blaquharne, carry every town a dozen of leads 
of coals yearly to the said John and his wife, at 
their lodging in Glasgow from any heugh in Lamp- 
sie or other heugh within four miles of Glasgow. It 
is presumed that John Stirling died without issue, 
as no trace has been found of any descendants from 
him. 

Sir James Stirling’s issue by his second wife, Jean Lhisholm, 
was : 

XIII 1 Archibald Stirling, liis successor.^ 

^ It appears that this was not the first aUiance with the Colquhouns. Charles B. 
Tiernan of Baltimore, Md., in “The Tiernan and other Families,” 1901, employs the 
following: “A dau. of Stirling of Keir m. Colqiihoun of Luss, in Dumbartonshire, 
the Laird who had the famous feud with the MacGregors, and had a dau. who m. 
Stewart of Scottstown, a son of Stewart of Blackball. Their dau. m. Sir Archibald 
Fleming of Fenn in Lanarkshire and had a dau. who m. Somervdlle of Kennox (son 
of James Somerville; grandson of Lord Somerville of Cambusnethan) in Ayrshire 
and had James Somerville who m. a dau. of Montgomerie of Asoloas and had several 
children, among them William, Jolm, and James. James d. at Somerville, N. J., 
unm. John migrated to America in the reign of Geo. Ill, and settled as a merchant 
and later a planter in Marjdand ; he m. a dau. of Col. George Clarke of Bloomsbury, 
St. Mary’s Co., and d. in 1788; had 3 sons: John, b. Dec. 6, 1754; moved to No. 
Carolina; m. there in Aug., 1773, Mary, dau. of John Goodloe, and d. Nov. 18, 1806, 
leading issue; George served as a surgeon in the Revolutionary Army and d. umn. ; 
William, 2nd son, b. Dec. 25, 1755; m. May 1, 1788, Elizabeth Hebb, dau. of Col. 
Vernon and Anna (Hopewell) Hebb of Porto Bello, Md., b. Nov. 22, 1770, d. Nov. 
2, 1792. He was a planter in Md., d. Dec. 29, 1806. He had three children: Ehza- 
beth, b. in 1789, m. George Plater, son of Gov. Plater of Md., and had one dau. who 
d. Nov. 20, 1820; WiUiam Clarke Somer\ille, b. Mar. 25, 1790, d. in France, Jan. 5, 
1826, unm. (See Appleton’s Cyclopedia of Am. Biog.), and Henry Vernon Somer\olle 
of Catonsville, Md., b. Mar. 12, 1792; m. Dec. 26, 1815, Rebecca Tiernan and d. 
Aug. 26, 1837; ‘a very elegant gentleman.’” 

^ In a charter by Ludovick, Duke of Lennox, dated Mar. 20, 1586, of the lands of 
Lettir, Archibald is called second son of Sir James. On May 23, 1588, Schir James 


THE KEIR LINE 


67 


2 James Stirling. By disposition, dated at Keir, Dec. 20, 

157-i, Sir Janies Striuiling of Keir, as patron of 
the chaplanrj or altarage in the cathedral Kirk of 
Dunblane, granted to James Striuiling, his son, 
the said chaplanry, with all lands, rents, and emolu- 
ments thereof, to be possessed by James “ for sup- 
port of his enterteinment at the Sculis.” The chap- 
lanry w'as vacant in consequence of Sir William 
Blackwood, the last chaplain, not compearing to 
conform to the reformed religion. In an assign- 
ment, dated Dec. 27, 1587, by William Synclare 
and Elizabeth Striviling, his wife, in favor of 
this James Striviling, he is called Fiar of Kippen- 
davy, and third lawful son of Sir James. James 
Striviling was killed at Dunblane by William Sin- 
clair of Galwadmoir, in a quarrel about the right 
of property in Auchinbee, in the parish of Dun- 
blane. Sinclair founding on an infeftment of feu- 
farm of the lands granted to him by the King as 
part of the temporality of the bishopric of Dun- 
blane, attempted to dispossess James Stirling by 
force and in a scuffle which ensued on June 3, 1593, 
Sinclair and Edward and George, his sons, were 
slain, and a third severely wounded. 

On July 5, following. Sir Archibald Stirling, 
with his servant and two others, were ordained to 
be denounced rebels for non-appearance to answer 
touching the slaughter of William Sinclair and his 
sons, but in a few years the feud w'as staunched, 
and on Apr. 8, 1596, the Sinclairs finally gave up 
their claim to the land by a contract, to which 
Keir was a party. 

3 Margaret Stirling, married Sir John Houston of that 

family. They had a Crown charter of Houstoun and 
other lands, June 27, 1609. He died in the same 
year, leaving issue. 

4 Elizabeth Stirling, Lady Merchieston. On Sept. 28, 

1563, William, Bishop of Dunblane, and Elizabeth, 
daughter of Keir, renounced in his favor the lands 
of Strowie-Striveling, called Strowiehill. Sir 


Strivelinge of Keir, Kn}'cht, Jeane Chesholme, his spouse, and Archibald Striveling, 
their son and appearaned heir, were infeft in the five-pound and of Eiste Cader. 
(Protocol Book of Robert Blair, notary public, in the Library of Glasgow University.) 


68 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


James Stirling granted on June 29, 1567, a char- 
ter to Elizabeth, his daughter, of the lands of 
Wellcoig and Westercoig and an annual rent of 40 
merks each out of Auld Keir and Camiebank. 
There is an instrument of renunciation, dated Feb. 
16, 1571, on the back of that charter, by Elizabeth 
and her tutor (which shows that she was then 
under age), of the said lands and annual rent to 
Sir James, because he had become obliged to pay 
to Archibald Napier of Merchistoun, in considera- 
tion of the marriage to be solemnized between her 
and John Napier, his son and heir apparent, the 
sum of 3000 merks in name of tocher, as men- 
tioned in their marriage contract, dated in De- 
cember, 1571, and also because her said father had 
expended other great sums for her utility. She was 
married to John Napier of Merchistoun, the in- 
ventor of logaritlmis. 

The marriage is thus noticed in the memoirs of 
Napier: “The contract of marriage between John 
Napier, son of Archibald Naper of Edirkinbillie, 
Knycht, and Elizabeth Striueling, daughter of the 
Rycht Honorabill Sir James Striveling of Keir, 
Knycht, and Jane Chisholm, his spouse, is dated 
Feb. 23, 1571-2. 

“ The marriage did not take place till toward the 
close of the following year. Sir James Striveling 
of Keir, already noticed as the colleague of Sir 
Archibald Napier, in the office of Justice Depute 
and who was knighted at the same time, repre- 
sented one of the oldest and most respectable baron- 
ial families in Scotland. His place of ‘ The Keir,’ 
celebrated both in history and song, joined the 
Napier estates in the Monteith and was finely 
situated for astronomical purposes.” ^ 

* This was not the earliest alliance between the families of Napier and Stirling. 
At the Wrights’ Houses, near Edinburgh, which was for a long period a well-known 
residence of Napiers, there is still preserved a stone, with the armorial bearings, which 
appears to record a marriage between a Napier and a Stirling as early as 1399. The 
shield is of a florid form and impaled on the dexter side with the arms of Napier, on 
a bend a crescent between two mullets with the initials A. N. for A. Napier of Wrycht- 
ishousis and on the sinister side, a bend charged either with three buckles or three 
annulets and in the sinister chief point a unicorn’s head. Below, the initials I. S., 
evidently for a lady named I. Stirling, if the bearing on the bend is buckles. Motto: 
“Constantia et labore, 1399.” 


THE KEIR LINE 


C9 


Sir James Stirling of Keir had also two “ fou begotten ” 
(natural) daughters. 

5 “ Helen Stryveling, daughter fou-begotten of the said 

James Stryveling, with consent of Mr. James 
Kennedy, chancellor of Dumblane,” granted a re- 
version to the said James Stryveling, of the lands 
of Beirholme, in the barony of Keir, 1552. Helen 
married Sir James Edmonston of Duntreath. They 
had two sons and four daughters. 

6 “Jean Stryveling, daughter fou-begotten of the said 

James Stryveling, with consent of Robert Leir- 
mouth, her tutor, and William, Bishop of Dun- 
blane,” granted a reversion to the said James 
Striveling of the lands of Kippendavy, in 1554. 

XIII SIR ARCHIBALD STIRLING OF KEIR AND 
CADDER, KNGHT (1588—1630). Sir James, his father, dis- 
poned the barony of Keir to his son Archibald, Sept. 15, 1579, 
and Archibald was infeft in Cadder the next year on the resig- 
nation of his father. Sir Archibald was knighted between Oct. 12, 
1587, and June 7, 1592. He had a commission from King James 
IV, dated July 22, 1601, and was appointed Admiral Depute of 
the West Seas and Lochs “ at the float and tak of the herring 
in the year 1601.” ^ 

Sir Archibald Stirling married first, Mary, youngest daughter 
of David, second Lord Drummond. He married second, contract 
dated Mar. 18, 1589, Grizell, daughter of James, Lord Ross, 
and Jane his wife, daughter of Lord Sempill. Sir Archibald died 
May 17, 1630. 

By his first marriage. Sir James had: 

XIV 1 James Stirling, his eldest son. 

2 Jeane Stirling, married Sir William Drummond, third 
“ laird of Riccarton, eldest sone of the last Harie.” 

By his second marriage he had: 

XIV 3 John Stirling of GARDEN who carried on the line 
of the family. 

4 William Stirling. He had the ward and non-entry of the 
lands of Bankell in the parish of Baldernock, from 

* Sir Archibald was a member of the Convention as a minor baron for Stirlinfj- 
shire, 1609-17-25, and a member of Parliament, 1621. (Members of Parhament, 
Scotland, Joseph Foster, 1882.) 


70 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


John, Earl of Mar, by disposition, dated July 14, 
1614. He had a son, William Stirling of Bankell, 
who died before Oct. 31, 1654, without issue and 
was succeeded by his cousin, John Stirling (son of 
Henry, fifth son of Sir Archibald Stirling of Keir), 
who was served heir to William of that date. 

I 5 Archibald Stirling;, who acquired from his father the 
lands of KIPPENDAVIE in 1594, and was the first 
of that branch of the Keir family (g. v.). 

6 Henry Stirling. Had two sons: John, who succeeded 

William Stirling of Bankell, his cousin, and who 
married before Feb. 7, 1661, Elizabeth Dick, 
daughter of John Dick, fiar of Braid, and one 
other. 

7 Alexander Stirling. 

8 Agnes or Anna Stirling. 

XIV SIR JAMES STIRLING, FIAR OF KEIR, KNIGHT. 
He was knighted after Apr. 30, 1607. He married (contract 
dated July and August, 1606) Anna, eldest daughter of Sir 
George Home of Wedderburn, who divorced him. His children 
were : 

1 James Stirling. 

2 Archibald Stirling, died before Aug. 17, 1630. 

XV 3 George Stirling of Keir and Gadder. 

4 Mary Stirhng; married John Stewart, the younger of 

Blackhall (contract dated Aug. 23, 1633). Had 
four sons : Archibald, who succeeded his grandfather 
in 1658 and was created a baronet in 1667, Walter, 
David, and James, and two daughters, Mary and 
Anabel. 

5 Jean Stirhng. 

XV SIR GEORGE STIRLING OF KEIR AND GADDER, 
KNIGHT (1630-1667). He succeeded his grandfather. Sir 
Archibald Stirling, in 1630.^ He married first (contract dated 
December, 1630) at the age of eighteen, his cousin, the Honorable 
Margaret Ross, born Dec. 19, 1615, daughter of James, Lord 
Ross, who died and was buried in Holyrood Ghapel, Mar. 27, 
1633; married second (settlement dated Jan. 2, 1637), Margaret 

^ A member of Parliament for Stirlingshire, 1639-41; was bniglited at Holyrood 
House, June 2, 1632. (Members of Parliament, Scotland, Joseph Foster.) 


THE KEIR IJNE 


71 


Napier, daughter of Archibald, first Lord Napier, by Margaret, 
sister of the great Marquis of Montrose; married third (contract 
dated Feb. 2, 1654), Anna, second daughter of Sir Thomas Nicol- 
son of Carnock, Bart. ; married fourth, June 8, 1666, Lady Mar- 
garet Livingston, widow of Sir Thomas Nicolsone of Carnock, 
Knight, daughter of Alexander, second Earl of Linlithgow. Sir 
George Stirling died in June, 1667. He had by his first marriage 
an only daughter : Margaret Stirling, who died in childhood. 
He was succeeded by his cousin. Sir Archibald Stirling, Knight, 
Lord Garden, descended from 

XIV SIR JOHN STIRLING OF GARDEN, KNIGHT 
(1595— 1643). He was the eldest son of Sir Archibald Stirling 
of Keir by his second marriage with Dame Grizell Ross, and was 
born Sept. 30, 1595. He was educated at Glasgow University 
and went to France in October, 1610, where he studied law, fenc- 
ing, dancing, etc., till March, 1613. He kept a minute account 
of his traveling and personal expenses, still preserved at Keir.^ 
He married first, Aug. 17, 1613, Margaret Menteith, youngest 
daughter of Sir William Menteith of Kerse, Knight. The mar- 
riage took place in Alva church. Sir Archibald and Sir John 
Stirling thereby, with consent of Dame Grizell Ross, oblige them- 
selves to infeft Margaret Menteith in life rent of the tower and 
place of Garden. Margaret died at “ Keir on Mononday the xxi 
of July, 1628, at fyve horis in the morning and was buriet in 
Dunblaine.” 

Sir John married secondly (contract dated Oct. 13, 1638), 
Margaret Bruce, daughter of Sir John Bruce of Kincavil, Knight, 
and Dame Jean Drummond. He died Apr. 15, 1643. Sir John’s 
children by his first marriage were: 

1 John Stirling, “ born in the Keir on Saturday the xxiii 
of July 1614, at ten horis at nicht ” ; died without 
issue before 1639. 

XV 2 Archibald Stirling “ was borne in Gadder on monon- 
day the ix of June 1617 at two horis afternoon 
carried on the line of the Keir family. 

* Sir John was a member of Parliament for Linlithgowshire in 1640-41. (Mem- 
bers of Parliament, Scotland, Joseph Foster.) 


72 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


3 William Stirling “ was borne in Gadder on Sonday the 

xxiiij of December, 1620, betwix 3 and 4 in the 
evening ” ; probably died in infancy. 

4 James Stirling “ was borne in the Keir on Thursday the 

XXX of May, 1622, just at xii horis at nicht.” He 
was captain of the town of Berwick, June 28, 1675 ; 
a major in the army. He married before 1675 
Margaret, daughter of Col. James Innes of Easter 
Denson, Forfarshire. She died about May, 1681. 
He had; 

James Stirling; died without issue before Apr. 
30, 1698. 

Francis Stirling; a colonel in the army; mar- 
ried Agnes, daughter of Robert Murray, third son 
of Sir Archibald Murray of Blackbarony, Bart., 
by whom he had two daughters, Frances and 
Barbara. 

Christian Stirling (probably) ; married before 
1697 Mr. Bower of Kincaldrum and Meathie; had 
five sons, James, Francis, Archibald, Peter, and 
Alexander. 

Mary Stirling; married before 1698 Alexander 
Bower of Garret. 

Anna Stirling. 

Margaret Stirling; married (contract dated Feb. 
15, 1700), David Brown; d. in June, 1706; issue, 
two sons. 

5 William Stirling “ was borne in the Keir on Saturday 

the XV of January 1625 betwix ten and elevin in the 
morninge.’’ 

6 George Stirling “ was borne in Cadder on Mononday 

the xviii of September 1626, at ten horis in the 
morninge ” ; died before 1639. 

7 Alexander Stirling “ was borne in the Keir on Thursday 

the xvii of July 1628 befoir fyve horis in the 
morninge.” 

8 Grissell Stirling “ was borne in Cadder on Sonday the 

xi of Februar, 1616 at fyve horis in the morninge ” ; 
died before 1639. 

9 Anne Stirling “ was borne in the Keir on Saterday the 

xi of July, 1618, betwix x and xi at nicht ”; mar- 
ried (contract dated June 5, 1635) Alexander 
Cowan of Wester Polmaise, and died without issue 
before 1638. 


THE KEIR LINE 


73 


10 Margaret Stirling “was borne in The Keir the 1st of 
August, 1619, before viij horis in the morninge ” ; 
died before 1639. 

XV SIR ARCHIBALD STIRLING OF GARDEN, 
KNIGHT, LORD GARDEN (1617-1668). Archibald Stirling 
was educated at the University of Glasgow; studied law, and at 
an early age entered public life. He was a member of various 
committees of war appointed for the defence of the country in 
1643, and subsequently commanded a troop of horse in the army. 
He Avas appointed one of the Committee of Estate on June 9, 1648. 
Sir Archibald was fined £1500 by Oliver Cromwell’s Act of Grace 
and Pardon in 1654. On Feb. 14, 1661, he was nominated one 
of the Senators of the College of Justice, when he assumed the 
title of Lord Garden. He was one of the commissioners to the 
convention and Parliament for Linlithgow from 1661 until he 
was chosen a Lord of the Articles, 1661 and 1663.^ 

Sir Archibald was served heir male of Sir George Stirling of 
Keir, Knight, his uncle’s son in the lands and barony of Keir and 
others, Aug. 15, 1667. He married first, Elizabeth, eldest daugh- 
ter of Sir Patrick Murray of Elibank, Baronet, and Dame Eliza- 
beth Dundas, his second wife (contract dated June 24, 1637) ; 
marriage at Edinburgh, July 9, 1637 ; married second (contract 
dated June 24, 1646), Mause Murray, daughter of Sir James 
Murray of Kilbaberton, by his wife Dame Katharine Weir. Sir 
Archibald died at Edinburgh, Apr. 23, 1668; buried at 
Dunblane. 

By his first marriage Sir Archibald had: 

XVI 1 John Stirling, “ born at Ochlltrle the 13th day of 
Apraill 1638,” succeeded his father in Keir and 
Cadder. 

• 2 George Stirling, “ born at Polmease, 16th day of June, 

1642”; died young. 

3 Anne Stirling, “ born at Gardenn the 3d of August, 

1639.” 

4 Margaret Stirling, “ born at Stirling upon the 9th 

of Januar, 1640.” 

' Sir Archibald was a member of Parliament for Linlithgowshire, 1646-47, 1648, 
1661-63, 1667 ; a member of various committees of war, 1643, commanded a troop of 
horse after the battle of Preston and was appointed a Senator of the College of Justice, 
June 1, 1661. (Members of Parliament, Scotland, Joseph Foster.) 


74 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


By his second marriage Sir Archibald had: 

III 5 Archibald Stirling, “ borne at Gardenne the 21st of 
March, 1651 succeeded his father in GARDEN 
and continued that branch. 

6 James Stirhng, “ borne in Gardenne the 29th of June 

1652”; married (contract dated June 22, 1681) 
Mary, daughter of Sir George Stirhng, first Bar- 
onet of Glorat. He died before Apr. 2, 1699, 
leaving a son James and a daughter Christian, both 
living Aug. 15, 1702. 

7 George Stirling, “ borne at Ochiltrie, the 20th day of 

July, 1653.” 

8 William Stirling, “ borne at Ochiltrie, the 20th day of 

Oct^ 1654”; probably died young. 

9 Alexander Stirling, “ born at Ochiltrie, the 9th of April, 

1656”; probably died young. 

10 Thomas Stirling, “ borne at Ochiltrie, the 25th De- 

cember, 1658 ” ; probably died young. 

11 Henry Stirling, “borne at Edinburgh the 20th day of 

July, 1667.” He was appointed ensign in the com- 
pany levied by the merchants of London to go to 
the East Indies ; died in the end of August, 1736 ; 
had a son born in 1709 or 10, who was living in 
1731. 

12 Catharine Stirling, “ borne at Edin^ the 8th Sep- 

tember 1647.” 

13 Elizabeth Stirling, “ borne at Ochiltrie upon the last 

of January, 1649”; married James Letoun of 
Touch. 

14 Rebecca Stirling, “ bom at Ochiltrie upon the 2nd 

April, 1650.” 

XVI SIR JOHN STIRLING OF KEIR AND CADDER, 
KNIGHT (1668-1684). He married first, at Stirling, Feb. 6, 
1668, Lady Margaret Livingston, daughter of Alexander, second 
Earl of Linlithgow (widow of Sir Thomas Nicolson of Carnock 
and of Sir George Stirling of Keir). She died at Keir, Nov. 2, 
1674, without living issue. He married second, at the Abbey of 
Holyroodhome, Dec. 2, 1675, Lihas, eldest daughter of Sir John 
Colquhon of Luss. He died at Cadder, in March, 1684, “ a dis- 
creet, honest and ingenious gentleman.” ^ She married second, the 

* He was a member of Parliament for Stirlingshire, 1667-72, 1674, and 1678. 
(Members of Parliament, Scotland, Joseph Foster.) 


THE KEIR LINE 


75 


Hon. Charles Maitland, third son of Charles, third Earl of 
Lauderdale, by whom she had no issue. She died at Cadder, Dec. 
31, 1726. 

Sir John Stirling by his second marriage had: 

1 Archibald Stirling “ was borne at the Keir 29th Oct. 
1676, at five o’clock on Sonday Morning”; died 
young. 

XVII 2 John Stirling “was borne at Sterling 26th Oct. 1677 
at five o’clock on Fray die morning ” ; succeeded his 
his father. 

3 George Stirling “ was borne at the Kere on Tuesday, 
12th November, 1678”; died without issue. 

XVII 4 James Stirling “was borne at the Keir on Saturday, 
the 1st of November, 1679 ” ; succeeded his brother 
John in Keir. 

5 William Stirling “ was borne at Keir on Fraydie, 24th 
March, 1682, at Six o’clock in the morning ” and 
“ was baptized on Saturday 26th of March at 
Lecrop by Mr. William Weems, minister at Le- 
er op.” He is called the third son in his father’s 
testament in 1682, by which he has a provision 
of 12,000 merks. He acquired the lands of North- 
side before Feb. 29, 1704. He had a son James 
who is supposed to be the James Stirling men- 
tioned in a letter from James Stirling “ the Vene- 
tian ” to John Stirling of Keir, dated May 26, 
1726. “ Your coosen, James Stirling of New 

England, is expected here in a little while from 
Portugal, where he has lately sold a great ship 
of 600 tun.” ^ (Original at Keir.) James Stir- 

' The “James Stirling of New England” referred to here was not James, son of 
William of Northside, as James of New England was a considerably older man than 
William’s son could have been. The Boston (Mass.) Town Records, p. 241, Vol. 29, 
say “on board the George Pumiss y«* Briggt. Joseph & Sarah fr^ London & Tenareaf 
— James Sterling, a Merch* & Six of his Marins, ” Sept. 20, 1716. A James Sterling, 
probably the same, was married in Boston, Dec. 23, 1718, to Elizabeth Waite, by the 
Rev. Samuel Miles, Presbyterian minister. (Ibid., Vol. of 1898.) On Aug. 27, 1722, in 
a list of “New Inhabits Admitted by ye Sel’men” James Cotter from London, with a 
wife and child, were admitted “Capt. James Starlings giving Security to the Town 
Treasurer in the Sum of One Hundred pounds to keep the Town from Charge by the 
Said family.” (Ibid., Vol. of 1885.) 

Capt. James Jeffrey of New London, Conn., in 1723, contracted to build for Capt. 
James Sterling the largest ship that had been constructed on the American side of the 
Atlantic. (Hist, of New London, Frances Calkins). This was very likely the ve.ssel 
he sold three years later in Portugal. He was one of a committee to select a site for a 


76 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


ling, son of William Stirling of Northside, was 
“ out ” in the Rising of 1745 against the English. 
He appears to have been in Jamaica (Kingston) in 
May, 1748, as a letter of that da,te from James 
Stirling to his brother Archibald says, “ Our cousin 
James Stirling is well.” WiUiam Stirling died at 
Monkrig, near Haddington. 

6 Lilias Stirhng “ was born at the Keir, on Thursday, 

13th January, 1681, at 6 in the morning”; mar- 
ried at Cadder, Dec. 18, 1701, John Murray. 

7 Elizabeth Stirling “ was born at Keir on Sonday, 3d 

June, 1683, at 2 o’clock in the morning”; died 
young. 

XVII JOHN STIRLING OF KEIR AND CADDER 
(1684— 1693). He was infeft in the family estates as heir of his 
father, Apr. 14, 1686. He died in October, 1693, and was buried 
on the 20th in the family aisle in Dunblane Cathedral. He was 
succeeded by his brother 

XVII JAMES STIRLING OF KEIR AND CADDER 
(1693—1715). James was served heir to his brother in the barony 
of Keir, May 1, 1694. He was accused of being implicated in 
the attempt made on behalf of the Stuart family to invade Britain 
in 1708. With others he was tried for high treason in the Court 
of Justiciary at Edinburgh on Nov. 15, 1708. 

He was acquitted of the charge on Nov. 23. In 1715 James 
was attainted for having been at Sheriifmuir, and his estates were 
forfeited. They were purchased from the Crown by Robert, Lord 
Blantyre, Sir James Hamilton of Rosehall, Bart., James Graham 
of Airth, Judge of the High Court of Admiralty in Scotland, 
John Stuart, advocate, brother of Lord Blantyre, Ralph Dundas 
of Manor and William Stirling of Northwoodside, for behoof of 
Jolm, eldest son of James. On the breaking out of the Rebelhon 

church of the denomination of the Church of England, to which (he being one of the 
largest subscribers) he gave £25, June 5, 1725. Capt. James Sterling was a warden 
of the King’s Chapel in Boston, of the established faith. In April, 1724, he was called 
before the Lieutenant Governor and Council of the Colony of Massachusetts in Bos- 
ton, upon the request of the Rev. Henry Harris, pastor of the King’s Chapel, who 
represented Capt. Sterling as being opposed to the authority of the English King. 
(Hist. Coll, of the Am. Colonial Church, pp. 144-145-164.) There is no record of 
any children to Capt. Sterling. 


THE KEIR LINE 


7 I 


in 1745, James Stirling was imprisoned in Dumbarton Castle, 
together with his son Hugh and James Stirling of Craigbaimet. 
Lady Hamilton, who was Margaret Stirling, daughter of James, 
visited the prisoners, and by concealing a rope about her dress, 
they availed themselves of it and escaped. 

He spent some of his latter years in hiding from the govern- 
ment, and died at Cadder, Feb. 25, 1749. 

He married at Cardonald, Feb. 24, 1704, Marione Stuart, 
eldest daughter of Alexander, Lord Blantyre, by Anne, his second 
wife, daughter of Sir Robert Hamilton, Lord Pressmenman, and 
sister of John, second Lord Belhaven. She died at Cadder, Mar. 
20, 1770. 

Of this union there were twenty-two children: 

XVIH 1 John Stirling, born at Erskine, Nov. 18, 1704; 

succeeded his father in the estates of Keir and 
Cadder. 

2 Alexander Stirling. 

XVHI 3 Archibald Stirling, born at Keir, Sept. 4, 1710; 
succeeded his brother John. 

4 Walter Stirling, born at Keir, Aug. 30, 1711 ; died 

without issue. 

5 Charles Stirling, born at Keir, Oct. 1, 1712 ; died 

without issue. 

6 William Stirling, born at Keir, Sept. 8, 1713 ; died 

without issue. 

7 James Stirling, born at Keir, Sept. 17, 1714; a 

merchant at Kingston, Jamaica, in 1734. He 
died at Monkrigg, near Haddington, Aug. 9, 
1773. 

8 Robert Stirling, born at Keir, Sept. 14, 1715; also 

a merchant at Kingston, 1734—1748. He died 
there in 1760. (James Stirling, the Venetian, 
writes to James Stirling of Keir, on Christmas 
Day, 1735, “ Your sons in Jamaica are both in 
good health and good esteem, according to all 
accounts, particularly Roby.”)^ 

9 Henry Stirling, born at Keir, Nov. 22, 1718; died in 

India before Nov. 1, 1748. 

‘ Robert Sterling of Jamaica appears to have died later than 1760. His will is on 
file in Philadelphia, Penn. It is dated Nov. 16, 1763, and was probated in 1764, w herein 
he mentions his brothers Wilham, James, and Archibald and cousin Patrick Sterling. 


78 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


10 Charles Stirling, born at Cadder, Mar. 8, 1722 ; died 

at Manchester, Feb. 7, 1740. 

11 Hugh Stirling, born at Cadder, Feb. 26, 1723; was 

concerned in the rising of 1745 with his father 
and imprisoned in Dumbarton Castle. He was 
a merchant at Calcutta in 1748 and died at Fort 
St. Davids, East Indies, Apr. 7, 1749. 

XVIII 12 William Stirling, born at Cadder, June 5, 1725; 

succeeded his brother Archibald and carried on 
the line of the family. 

13 Lewis Stirling, born at Cadder, Nov. 30, 1726 ; died 

in Jamaica. 

14 Alexander Stirling, born at Glasgow, Dec. 4, 1729. 

15 Ann Stirling, born at Keir, Jan. 20, 1706; married 

John Erskine of Carnock, advocate, and died at 
Edinburgh, May 11, 1779. Had issue. 

16 Lilias Stirling, born at Edinburgh, Feb. 6, 1707 ; 

died unmarried at Cadder about 1775. 

17 Frances Stirling, born at Keir, Dec. 30, 1707 ; mar- 

ried Mar. 31, 1742, Sir Archibald Stuart of 
Castlemilk, Bart. ; died at Gourock, Sept. 12, 
1757. Had one son, who died young, and a 
daughter Anne, who married Sir John Stuart of 
Castlemilk, her cousin, who died Jan. 18, 1797, 
and was the last Baronet of Castlemilk. She died 
Dec. 16, 1821, without issue. 

18 Elizabeth Stirling, born in Edinburgh, Jan. 17, 

1718; died unmarried. 

19 Helen Stirling, born at Keir, Oct. 10, 1719; died 

unmaried. 

20 Margaret Stirling, born at Keir, Oct. 6, 1720 ; mar- 

ried Sir Hugh Hamilton of Rosehall and died at 
Edinburgh, Oct. 20, 1802. 

21 Magdalen Stirling, born at Cadder, Feb. 29, 1724 ; 

died at Edinburgh in February, 1798. 

22 Henriett, born at Cadder, Mar. 20, 1728. 

XVHI JOHN STIRLING OF KEIR AND CADDER 
(1728-1757). The family estates which had been forfeited by 
his father in 1715 and purchased by his friends, were reconveyed 
to John in June, 1728. The rental of these estates was then 
£795. The vassals of Keir, who had become Crown holders by 
Act of Parliament, reconveyed to him the superiority of the 


THE KEIR LINE 


79 


lands. It appears from a letter from John Stirling of Garden, 
Mar. 10, 1746, that “bn the march of the Duke of Cumberland’s 
Army northwards, that part of them were quartered at Keir on 
the night of the 4th of February last, did then take away or 
destroy a great many papers.” Jolm Stirling died at Edinburgh, 
unmarried, July 7, 1757, and was succeeded by his brother 

XVIII ARCHIBALD STIRLING OF KEIR AND CAD^ 
DER. He went to Jamaica in early life and became a merchant ; 
acquired a modest fortune and returned in 1748. He married 
first (contract dated at Cardross, June 21, 1755; is post nuptial 
and narrates their marriage in February, 1751), Margaret 
Erskine, daughter of Col. William Erskine of Torrie. She died 
on Sept. 4, 1761, aged 29, without issue. He married second, 
at Balmanno, Perthshire, Oct. 7, 1762, Dame Ann Hay, daugh- 
ter of Alexander Hay of Drummelzier, widow of Sir Patrick 
Hepburn Murray, Bart. She died at Cadder, Oct. 14, 1807, 
aged 80. 

By deed of entail dated Nov. 5, 1771, Archibald entailed the 
estates of Keir and Cadder and others on the heirs-male of his 
body and the persons and heirs male of a number of specified 
members of his immediate family, brothers and sisters, etc. In 
his will, confirmed Aug. 25, 1784, he bequeathed to John, Archi- 
bald, Charles, and Robert, the younger sons of his brother Wil- 
liam, successively, and the heirs of their bodies and in default of 
such heirs, to James Sterling, eldest son of his brother William, 
the plantations and sugar works of Hampden, Keir, and Frontier 
in Jamaica. Archibald died at Keir, Nov. 3, 1783, without issue 
and was succeeded by his brother 

XVIII WILLIAM STIRLING OF KEIR AND CADDER 
(1783—1793). Although the twelfth son, he inherited the estates 
of Keir through the failure of his eleven elder brothers. He was 
engaged in the rising in favor of the Stuart family, along with 
his father and brother in 1745. He married first, at Edinburgh, 
Oct. 1, 1765, the Hon. Helen Gray, second daughter of John, 
Lord Gray. She died at Cadder, July 31, 1776, aged thirty, and 
was buried at Dunblane in the Keir aisle of the Cathedral. He 


80 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


married second, at Castlemilk, Nov. 3, 1781, Jean Stuart, young- 
est daughter of the deceased Sir John Stuart of Castlemilk, Bart. 
William Stirling died suddenly at Keir, May 22 , 1793; buried 
at Dunblane. 

William’s children by his first marriage were: 

XIX 1 James Stirling, born at Cadder, Oct. 8, 1766; suc- 
ceeded his father. 

2 John Stirling, born at Cadder, Feb. 22 , 1768; went 
to Kingston, Jamaica, in 1789, and died there in 
Hampden, Mar. 24 <, 1793; unmarried. 

XIX 3 Archibald Stirling, born at Cadder, Aug. 2 , 1769; 
succeeded his brother James. 

4 Charles Stirling, born at Cadder, May 12 , 1771. He 

inherited from his father a thirteenth share in the 
copartnery of Somerville, Gordon and Co., West 
India Merchants in Glasgow, and was engaged 
during most of his hfe conducting the afiairs 
of that firm. In 1806 he purchased the lands 
of KENMURE, adjoining his brother’s estate of 
Cadder, and built the greater part of the existing 
Mansion house, which he sold to his brother 
Archibald for £40,000. He married at Linlathen, 
Oct. 14, 1817, Christian, daughter of David 
Erskine, C.S., and died at Cadder, Jan. 30, 1830; 
buried at Lecropt, being the first of his family 
buried in the vault under the southern end of the 
then recently built church. 

5 Robert Stirling, twin with Margaret, born at Cadder, 

Dec. 24, 1772; went to Jamaica in 1790, and 
became a planter. He married, in 1807, Sarah, 
daughter of Dr. Thomas Steel ^ of Steelfield, 
Jamaica; he died at Kingston, Jamaica, Sept. 28, 
1808, leaving one daughter, Helen, who died in 
London, Feb. 4, 1822. His widow married Sept. 
3, 1821, Com. Gen. Thomas Dunmore, and died 
June 23, 1823. 

* The “Monumental Inscriptions of the British West Indies,” 1875, p. 121, gives 
the inscription upon the stone of Robert Sterling : “ Robert Stirling, Esq., of Hampton, 
in the Parish of St. James — Fifth son of Wilham Stirling of Xeir, in the County of 
Perthshire, Scotland, who died September the 28th 1808, aged 36 years.” The same 
work states that “the branches of the Stirlings of Kippenross and Kippendavie were 
also connected with Jamaica. Patrick, son of John Stirling of the latter, married a 
daughter of George Wedderburn of Paris, Westmoreland, and Wilham Stirhng, his 
younger brother, married the daughter and heiress of Henry Barrett of Cinnamon 
Hill.” (See the Kippendavie Line.) 


THE KEIR LINE 


81 


6 jMargaret Stirling; died at Keir in June, 1784. 

7 Marion Stirling, born at Ladder, June 12, 1774; she 

kept house at Keir for her brothers James and 
Archibald for fifty years, and died there, unmar- 
ried, Mar. 1, 1842, and was buried at Lecropt. 

8 Jean Stirling, born at Ladder, July 2, 1775; died at 

Bromley, Kent, Sept. 7, 1855. 

Lhildren by second marriage: 

9 Wilham Stirling, born at Keir, Aug. 23, 1789. He 

entered the First King’s Dragoon Guaids in 1810; 
was a captain in 1815, and was engaged at the 
Battle of Waterloo. He retired in 1818. He 
married first, Mary, daughter of John Anderson, 
a merchant in London, and had one son : 

William Stuart Stirling-Lrawfurd, born Nov. 
29, 1819, of Milton. He assumed the name of 
Lrawfurd on inheritance from his grandaunt, Mrs. 
Margaret Stuart Rae Lrawfurd of Milton. Wm. 
S. Stirling-Lrawfurd, J.P., D.L., Lounty Lanark, 
Lieut. Lol. First Lanark Artillery. He married, 
Jan. 22, 1876, Latharine, Dowager Duchess of 
Montrose and daughter of John, Second Lord 
Decies. 

Lapt. William Stirling married second, in 1822, 
Anne Lharlotte Maitland, daughter of Sir Alex- 
ander Lharles Maitland-Gibson of Lliftonhall, 
Bart., and had by her (who died Sept. 17, 1875) 
James Stirling Stirling-Stuart, born in 1825, and 
Helen Maitland Stirling. James S. Stirling-Stuart 
succeeded to the estate of Lastlemilk in 1828 upon 
the death of his grandaunt, Mrs. Margaret Stuart 
Rae Lrawfurd of Milton. He was a captain of 
the King’s Dragoon Guards; married at Dublin, 
June 1, 1852, Harriet Boswell Erskine, second 

daughter of Matthew Fortescue of Belvidere, Dub- 
o 

lin. Had a son and five daughters: 

William James Stirling-Lrawfurd-Stuart, born 
May 9, 1854, now of Lastlemilk. The estate of 
LASTLEMILK comprises 2137 acres, with an 
annual income of £3300. Address, Lastlemilk, 
Lanarkshire. 

Erskine Mary Katharine; married Aug. 2, 
1875, Lharles Shipley Gordon, third son of J. Gor- 


82 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


don of Aikenhead, and his wife, Lady Isabella 
Gordon, and has a daughter, born Feb. 7, 1879. 

Anne Helen Margaret; married Jan. 25, 1876, 
Maj. Gen. William Gordon, C.B., K.L.H.M., 
Lieut. Col. brigade depot, Hamilton, Scotland, 
1873—1875 ; commanded 17th foot, 1859—1869. 

Harriet Christian. 

Hannah Geraldine. 

Marian Jane. 

Helen Maitland Stirling, born in 1823 ; married 
at Edinburgh, Dec. 17, 1846, Henry Everard of 
Eulney, Lincolnshire. Had an only son, Harry 
Stuart-Stirling-Crawfurd-Everard, born Jan. 30, 
1848, at Claybrooke Hall, Leicestershire, England. 

Capt. William Stirling died at Castlemilk Dec. 1, 1825. 

10 Helen Stirling, born at Cadder, Feb. 14, 1783; mar- 

ried, in 1816, the Rev. Angus Makellar, D.D. ; 
had a son, the Rev. William Makellar, born Aug. 
29, 1816. 

11 Anne Stirling, born at Kelr, Feb. 23, 1785; died un- 

married June 4, 1849. 

XIX JAMES STIRLING OF KEIR AND CADDER 
(1793—1831). Born at Cadder, Oct. 8, 1766. He entered the 
11th Dragoons as lieutenant in 1787 and remained until 1793. 
He made considerable additions to Keir house on the western side ; 
died unmarried July 26, 1831 ; buried in Lecropt church. He 
was succeeded by his brother 

XIX ARCHIBALD STIRLING OF KEIR AND CADDER 
(1831—1847). Born at Cadder, Aug. 2, 1769. He went to 
Jamaica in early life and was for twenty-five years a planter 
there on his father’s estates at Hampden and Frontier. He com- 
pleted the additions to Keir house, begun by his brother, and 
added considerably to the value of the estates by the discovery 
and development of iron, coal, and freestone. He sold the estate 
of Frontier in Jamaica and purchased from his brother Charles 
the estate and house of Kenmure, where he lived for a time, then 
removed to Edinburgh. He married, June 1, 1815, Elizabeth 
Maxwell, born in 1793, second daughter of Sir John Maxwell of 
Pollok, in Renfrewshire, seventh Baronet, by his wife Hannah Anne, 


THE KEIR LINE 


83 


daugliter of Richard Gardiner of Aldborough, Suffolk. Her issue 
was heir of her brother, Sir John Maxwell, eighth Baronet, who 
died without issue. Elizabeth died Sept. 5, 1822. Archibald 
died Apr. 9, 1847. 

Archibald’s children were: 

XX 1 WiLLL\M Stirling, born at Kenmure, Mar. 8, 1818; suc- 
ceeded his father in Keir and Cadder and his uncle 
in Pollok. 

2 Hannah Ann Stirling, born at Kenmure, Aug. 17, 1816; 

died unmarried at Carlsbad, Germany, July 18, 1843 ; 
buried at Lecropt. 

3 Elizabeth Stirling, born at Kenmure, Aug. 24, 1822 ; 

died unmarried Sept. 12, 1845; buried at Lecropt. 

XX SIR WILLIAM STIRLING-MAXWELL OF KEIR 
AND CADDER, NINTH BARONET OF POLLOK (1847- 
1878). He was born at Kenmure, Mar. 8, 1818. Educated at 
private school in Buckinghamshire ; Trinity College, Cambridge, 
B.A., 1839, M.A., 1843. Spent some time abroad, after leaving 
college in 1839, in Spain and the Levant ; explored Mount Leba- 
non ; lived with the monks on Mount Carmel, and returned to 
England from Syria in 1843. He made other visits to Spain and 
became greatly interested in Spanish art. His researches on the 
subject were embodied in a work which first appeared in 1848, — 
“Annals of the Artists of Spain” (London, 3 vols., 8vo), — 
a work which has remained an authority and has appeared in 
many editions and was translated into German and French. In 
1852 was issued “ The Cloister Life of the Emperor Charles V ” 
(London, 8vo), which has likewise been translated into other 
tongues and passed through many editions. 

In 1847 William Stirling succeeded to the family estates, 
which he disentailed in 1849, upon the death of his father. Be- 
tween that date and 1851 he remodelled the mansion at Keir. 
In 1852 he sold the estate of Hampden in Jamaica, the remainder 
of the family holdings in that isle. He was a member of Parlia- 
ment for Perthshire in 1857, ’59 and ’65 and ’74 ; member of 
the Universities Commission, 1859, the Historical Manuscripts 
Commission and Scottish Education Board. Besides his Scottish 
residences, Mr. Stirling had a fine mansion in London, where he 


84 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


entertained freely, and where he associated intimately with the 
men prominent in literature in his day: the Due d’Aumale, Lord 
Dulferin, Thackeray, Monckton Milnes, and Prescott, the histo- 
rian. He was elected a rector of St. Andrews University, Nov. 27, 
1862, over Lord Dalhousie; in 1870 a rector of Aberdeen Uni- 
versity; on Feb. 5, 1872, was installed rector of Edinburgh 
University, and on Apr. 27, 1876, chancellor of Glasgow Uni- 
versity. On June 21, 1876, he was created D.C.L. by the 
University of Oxford, and the same year he had the exceptional 
honor for a commoner of being nominated a knight of the 
Thistle. 

In 1865, by the death of his uncle. Sir John Maxwell, ninth 
Baronet of Pollok, William succeeded to the title and estate and 
assumed the additional name of Maxwell. 

Sir William took great interest in the breeding of short-horned 
cattle and Clydesdale horses, and was a member of the Highland 
Agricultural Society in 1841 ; was elected honorary secre- 
tary Jan. 15, 1868, and was also president of the Glasgow Agri- 
cultural Society. His hobby was the collection of works of art 
and vertu and of sixteenth century engravings ; of the bibhog- 
raphy of proverbs, and in making additions to his extensive 
library at Keir. He passed many hours in the reading-room of 
the British Museum Library and was appointed a trustee of that 
institution in 1872. He was also a trustee of the National Gal- 
lery and a member of the senate of London University, 1874—1878. 
A terra-cotta bust of Sir Wilham is in the National Portrait 
Gallery in London. 

Five years after his death his most important literary work 
was published, “ Don John of Austria, or Passages from the 
History of the Sixteenth Century, 1547—1578,” 2 vols., 8vo. He 
also contributed many papers to periodicals and issued some 
thirteen volumes of an historical character, several of which were 
privately printed. (For a more extended account of Sir Wil- 
liam’s career see the “ Dictionary of National Biography,” Vol. 
LIV, London, 1898). 

Sir William married first, in Paris, Apr. 26, 1865, Anna Maria, 
third daughter of David Leslie Melville, tenth Earl of Leven and 


THE KEIR IJNE 


8j 


jMelvillc, who died Dec. 8, 1874; married second, Mar. 1, 1877, 
Caroline Elizabeth Sarah Norton, who died on June 15, follow- 
ing. Sir William Stirling-Maxwell died at Venice, Jan. 15, 1878; 
buried in Lecropt church. 

Sir William’s children by his first marriage were: 

XXI John Stirling-Maxwell, born June 6, 1866, succeeded 
his father. 

Archibald Stirling, born in 1867 ; lieutenant 3d Bat- 
talion, Princess Louise Argyll and Southerland 
Highlanders ; captain Scots Guards ; unmarried. 
Address : Keir House, Dunblane, Perthshire. 

XXI SIR JOHN STIRLING-MAXWTILL, TENTH 
BARONET OF POLLOK (1878- ). He was born June 6, 

1866; married in 1901 Ann Christian, daughter of the Right 
Hon. Sir Herbert Eustace Maxwell, seventh Bart, of Monreith, by 
Mary, eldest daughter of H. F. Campbell. 

Sir John was educated at Eton and Trinity College, Cambridge 
(B.A.) ; M.P. (C.), College Division of Glasgow, 1895—1906. By 
the will of the late baronet, his eldest son, upon attaining his 
majority, was to elect between the estates of Pollok and Keir, the 
baronetcy having originally been limited to the heirs of entail of 
the former. The POLLOK estate comprises 4773 acres, including 
mines and quarries, and has an income of £14,000 annually. Ad- 
dress: 48 Belgrave Sq., S. W., London; Pollok House, Pollok- 
shaws, Renfrewshire. 

The estate of KEIR comprises 8863 acres, with an annual 
income of £6000. Keir, the most imposing and beautiful place 
in a locality celebrated for its scenery, is situated on a rising 
ground between the rivers Allan and Forth, four miles from the 
city of Stirling and two from the picturesque town of Dunblane. 
In front of the mansion rise the wooded and precipitous rocks of 
Stirling, Craig Forth, and Abbey Crag, out of the rich alluvial 
plain of the Forth. Somewhat nearer, in the east, the view is 
bounded by Dumiat, the finest and boldest of the Ochil liills, and 
the rich woods of Aithrey and Kippenross. 

Below the house lies the vale of Blair Drummond, with the 
last defended Scottish fortress, the Castle of Doune, and far to 


86 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


the north the prospect is terminated by the magnificent range of 
the noble Grampian Hills ; the mountains of Ben Lodi, Ben Lo- 
mond, and Ben Venue, all being included within the horizon of 
Keir. 

The old house was a large and ugly building, — an oblong 
square, three floors high, and whitewashed. It contained noth- 
ing worthy of notice, excepting a huge saloon on the ground floor, 
painted in fresco, and overlooking the lovely valley toward Doune 
Castle, and a handsome drawing-room, with some good pictures, 
on the second floor, which commanded a view of the three remark- 
able rocks on the plain of the Forth. About the year 1830 the 
old house of Keir received very considerable additions ; a hand- 
some corridor and spacious dining-room and drawing-room were 
built on the ground floor, and about the same time great 
alterations were made in the park, which is of considerable ex- 
tent, inclining downwards to the rivers Forth and Allan, and 
having a handsome lodge both on the Stirling and Dumblane 
roads. 

Under the care of the late proprietor. Sir William Stirling- 
Maxwell, Bart., the character of the house and grounds was greatly 
changed, and Keir was made one of the most remarkable places in 
Scotland. In former times the shaved lawn of the park came close 
up to the windows of the house ; now, immense terraces are inter- 
posed between the mansion house and the lawn, so as to give to 
the place the air of one of the magnificent villas in the vicinity of 
Rome. 

The entrance to the house has been entirely changed, and stately 
colonnades and covered galleries, adorned with artificial rock 
work, have been thrown out between the house and the offices. 
The interior was greatly changed, the library, among other altera- 
tions, being heightened to include two floors of the house. A 
number of paintings by the old masters are among the collection 
of valuable works of art.^ 

The estate of CADDER, in Gadder parish, Lanarkshire, near 
Glasgow, which has been in the possession of the Stirling family 

‘ A visitation of The Seats and Homes of the Noblemen and Gentlemen of 
Great Britain and Ireland, Sir Bernard Burke, London, 1855, Vol. II. 


THE KEIR LINE 


87 


uninterruptedly since the twelfth century, and is now owned by 
Capt. Archibald Stirling of Keir, comprises 5691 acres, having a 
rental income of £9000 and produces minerals to the value of 
£3250 annually. The present tenant is G. Buchanan. Address: 
Bishopbriggs, Glasgow. 


C|)e of Craigbarnet anli (glorat, 

jHilton of Campste, ^tirltngsf)ire 

1 f I '^ORALDUS, VICECOMES so named in a charter 

I by King David I, granting Kelso Abbey a salt pit 
in Carsaak, dated “ apud Strivelin,” before 1147. 
(Chartulary of Kelso.) 

He is held to have been one of the distinguished strangers from 
the south who were brought by David I to civilize his native coun- 
try, and from the names of the other witnesses to David’s charter 
must have been of the highest rank. J ohn, Bishop of Glasgow, one 
of the witnesses, having died in 1147, according to the chronicles 
of Melrose and Holy rood, Toraldus thus flourished at that early 
date. Nothing more seems to be known of him.“ 

^ It will be obsen'ed that there is a marked difference between the origin of the 
family here given and that supplied by Sir William Fraser, in his work, “ The Stir- 
lings of Keir and their Family Papers,” innnediately preceding. W'hy the two historians 
of the Scottish family did not reach a common ground respecting the identity of the 
first two generations, does not appear. There is no mention in Mr. Bain’s work, here 
given in its entirety, of the difference between his explanation of the family’s source, 
and that given in Mr. Fraser’s earlier w'ork. Each claim seems to rest upon indisput- 
able authority. These two gentlemen have made very exliaustive researches in their 
eff orts to find all existing material respecting the early generations of the family and it 
is fair to assume that they have discovered all that we can ever hope to know of these, 
our early ancestors. Whether Walter de Striuelyng and Toraldus “vicecomes de 
Strivelyn” were identical, and are confused as two separate individuals, the compiler 
of this present history cannot surmise. 

Mr. Fraser was aware of the existence of Toraldus, for he is claimed to have been 
the ancestor of the Stirling Family by William Playfair in his extensive work “British 
Family Antiquity,” published in London in 1811. 

2 William Playfair in his work, above mentioned, states: “There have been a 
multiplicity of branches from the original stock; viz., the Stirlings of Glesneck (said 
to have derived their descent from Henry, a natural son of David de Scotia, ‘Comes 
de Huntingdon et de Gorioch,’ brother to William King of Scotland in 1165, who 
was called the Lyon which Henry is frequently spoken of in Abbey Chartularies, etc., 
and assumed his name from the town of Stirling or Striveling) and the Stirlings of 
Calder in Lanarkshire (whose genealogy commenced, according to the authority of 


THE STIRLINGS OF CRAIGBARNET 


89 


II WILLIAM, “ filius Tlioraldi Vicecomes de Strivelyn,” son 
of the preceding. (1165—1214!, Chartulary of Arbroath.) 

His status and relationship are vouched for (1) by a charter 

the cliartulary of the episcopal see of Glasgow, the original of which was in the Scots 
College at Paris, with ‘ VVilliehnus, filius Thoraldi,’ possessor of the lands of Calder 
in the reign of King David 1).” 

The ancestor of these, the above mentioned Willelmus, filius “Thoraldi Vicomes 
de Striveling” made a donation to the bishop and the chapter of the see of Glasgow 
“de molendino suo de Calder,” together with certain lands “versus Ecclesiam de 
Calder” and from his office of Sheriff of the county of Stirling, adopted the surname 
and designation of Stirling, or as it was called in ancient writs and deeds, Strivelyn. 
There is also another notification by the same “Willelmus, filius Thoraldi, Vicomes 
de Strivelyn, Ecclesise Sancte Maria de Strivelyn & abbate & conventue ejusdem,” 
that is to say, to the Abbey of Cambuskenneth, “ de Ecclesia de Kirkintalloch, in purara 
& perpetunam elemosyanam.” 

His successor, if not the son of this Willelmus, Vicomes de Strivelyn, was Petrus de 
Strivelyn, who was a witness, under the name of Strivelyn, to a charter of King William 
to the Abbey of Cambuskenneth in P200. P. 586, Vol. VII. 

J ohn Riddell, in his work wherein he claims the representation of the Stirlings of 
Cadder for the Drumpellier branch also finds the early generations to be ditierent 
from those detailed by Mr. Fraser, and agrees with Playfair. Relative to this point he 
says: 

“ A full statement of the original and early ancestry of the fibulati (a term derived 
from the fact of their having buckles on their shield as distinguished from the Stirlings 
of IMoray and Glenesk, whose shield bore three stars) Strivelienses in the person of 
the ancient and distinguished Vicecomites de Striveline from whom the former derive 
their descent and their name.” 

I. Toraldus or Thoraldus — Vicecomes — the first generation and conceived 
ancestor from what will transpire of the Stirlings in question. Proofs: 

Charter by David I who reigned from IP^o to 1153, to the Abbey of Kelso, of a 
saltpit in Carsaak, dated “apud Strivelin,” which is witnessed — “ Roberts, Saueti 
Andree Episcopo; Johanne, Glasqueusi Episcopo; Edwardo, Chancellario ; Duncano- 
Comiti; Herberto, Camerario; Toraldo, Vicecomite; Alwino MacArchile, Uctredo 
filio Fergusii.” All the above witnesses were persons of the highest rank and consid- 
eration holding great public offices and beside the two first Bishops of the Kingtloin, 
the Chancellor and Chamberlain, there is Duncan, Earl of Fife and Uctred, son of 
Fergus, the Lord of Galloway. Thoraldus is held to have been a Saxon chief or leader, 
whom with various Saxons, Normans and strangers David I, during what Chalmers 
styles the Scoto-Saxon period, imported into Scotland to colonize and civilize it. 

I'rom the date of the above charter at Stirling, taken with what will follow, we may 
conclude that the Sheriffdom he undoubtedly held was that of Stirling. This charter 
must have been signed in or before 1147, that being the year when, according to the 
“Chronicls of Melrose and Holyrood,” John, Bishop of Glasgow, a witness thereto, 
died. 

II. WiLLiEMUs, Filius Thoraldi, Vicecomes de Strivelyn, son and heir of the 
preceding Thoraldus. The proof of his existence and connection is found in a charter 
by William the Lion, who reigned from 1165 to 1(214, to the Abbey of Arbroath, of a 
saltpit in the Kars, which is witnessed “inter alias, by Williemo hlio Thoraldi.” Further, 
in a charter without date “Willemus, filius Thoraldi, vicecomes de Strivelyn” to the 
Church of St. Mary of Stirling and Abbot thereof (the same as of Cambuskenneth), 
of the Church of Kirkintulloch and others. 

III. Alexander, son of William, son of Thorald, or as he came to be styled, Alex- 


90 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


of William the Lion to Arbroath Abbey, of a salt pit in the Kars 
to which he is a witness ; (2) a charter by the same king to the 
Abbey of Dunfermhne, to which he is a witness, granted at Stir- 
ling; and (3) a charter granted by himself, as “William, son of 
Thorald, Sheriff of Stirling,” of the church of Kirkintilloch, to 
Cambuskenneth Abbey, witnessed by Alan, his son, among others. 

These are all without date but are prior to 1214, when Wil- 
liam the Lion died. Other documents, cited by Riddell in his com- 
ments on the pretensions of the house of Keir to the representation 
of the sheriffs of Stirling, show that WilHam had at least three 
sons : 

III 1 Alexander de Strivelyn, his heir. 

2 Alan de Strivelyn, and 

IV 3 John de Strivelyn, who succeeded his brother. 

III “ALEXANDER DE STRIVELYN (1222-1244), son 
of William, son of Thorald,” or simply “ Sheriff of Stirhng ” and 
Justiciary of Lothian, was the first proprietor on record of Ochil- 
tree and Gadder. 

The charters and other documents cited by Riddell from the 
Chartularies of Dunfermline of the priory of St. Andrew of New- 
bottle and other sources fully prove his existence and style, and 
that he had a brother 

IV JOHN DE STRIVELYN, afterwards Sir John de Strive- 
lyn, “ Dominus de Ochiltree,” and also sheriff of Stirling. 

He is called the son of Alexander (No. Ill) by the editor of the 
Stirlings of Keir ; but from the evidence adduced by Riddell he 
was more probably his younger brother and appears to have flour- 
ished about the middle of the thirteenth century. 

In the next generation, three knights appear on record, who 

ander Vicecomes of Strivelyn and Justiciary of Lothian also Sheriff of Stirling and 
proprietor of Ochiltree and Ladder the original patrimonies of the fibulati Strivelienses 
down to 1541. 

The Vicecomites of Stirling had not yet in the time of Alexander adopted the sur- 
name of Strivelyn, w’hich they came afterwards to take, from the high office which they 
uniformly held. In this way the original ancestry and descent of the fibulati btrive- 
lienses have been aeduced, through their rej.resentatives, the Vicecomites of Strivelyn 
(then as much the capital of Scotland as Edinburgh), which high office was in a 
manner hereditary in the family and from which they derived their sinname ; with 
it they conjoined their noted patrimonies of Ochiltree and Gadder besides other valuable 
domains and hefs. 


THE STIRLINGS OF CRAIGBARNET 


91 


there is little doubt were the sons of the above Sir John. They 
were : 

V 1 Sir Alexander de Strivelyn, “ del conte de Lanark,” who 
swore fealty to Edward I of England in 1296. He 
was the ancestor of the Gadder* line. 

2 Sir John de Strivelyn of Carse and Alva. He appears as 
“ Jehan de Striveline, Chevaler,” on the Ragman Roll. 
His seal, three round buckles on a chief, is in the 
Chapter House Collection, H. M. Public Record Office. 
His only daughter, having married one of the Menteiths 
of Ruskie, carried his estates into that family, who, 
in consequence of the alliance, quartered the Stirling 
buckles with their own coat of arms. 

3. Sir William de Strivelyn, ancestor of the Keir line. 

V SIR ALEXANDER DE STRIVELYN OF CADDER 
died some time before 1304, leaving a widow, whose Christian name 
was Marie. 

Among the Scottish Chancery documents in the Public Record 
Office, the editor lately found a writ by Edward I, dated “ Tullib- 
otheville, 20 April” (1304), commanding the sheriff of Lanark 
to allow Marie, widow of “ Monsieur Alexander de Strivelyn,” to 
have peaceable possession of her lands in heritage, held in capite, 
as she had done homage and fealty. There is a similar writ to 
the sheriff of Dumfries ; and from this it may be concluded the 
lady was an heiress. It has not hitherto been known that the 
Stirlings of Cadder ever had lands in this latter county. Alexan- 
der left a son 

VI JOHN DE STRIVELYN, killed at the battle of Halidon 
Hill, July 19, 1333. 

His son: 

VII SIR JOHN DE STRIVELYN OF CADDER, who died 
before 1408, in which year his son: 

VIII WILLIAM DE STRIVELYN had a charter of Cadder 
from Matthew, Bishop of Glasgow. He was a hostage for the 
ransom of King James I, and appears to have died about 1434. 
He was the father of : 

IX 1 Sir William de Strivelyng of Cadder and Regorton, an- 
cestor of Janet Stirling, heiress of Cadder. 


92 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


IX 2 Gilbert de Strls^elyn, ancestor of the Stirlings of Craig- 
bernard and Glorat. 

IX GILBERT DE STRIVELYN married the daughter and 
heiress of Alicia de Erth, Lady of Cragbernard, and died a young 
man before 1434, leaving a minor son and heir: 

X JOHN DE STRIVELYN OF CRAGBERNARD. He 
was one of the jurors on the service of James Livingstone as heir 
to his father, James, Lord Livingstone, in the barony and castle 
of Calendar, etc., on Nov. 7, 1467. 

He was also one of the jurors on the service of John, Lord 
Dernley, in 1473. He resigned in 1486, Cragbernard, Bal- 
grochqueris, Corfatrik, Leychedis, and Balglas, in favor of his 
eldest son John, reserving his own life rent. On May 29, 1487, he 
was one of the jurors who served William de Strivelyn, heir of 
Sir William de Strivelyn of Cadder, his father, in the lands of 
Letter. 

He is said to have married a daughter of Galbraith of Kil- 
crench. He died about July 26, 1497, and was succeeded by his 
son : 

XI SIR JOHN STRIVELING OF CRAGBERNARD. 
He was also one of the jurors on the service of William de 
Strivelyn of Cadder in 1487. On his father’s resignation he re- 
ceived from James HI, on May 29, 1486, a charter of Crag- 
bernard and other lands. He is there styled the King’s beloved, 
familiar squire. He was a courtier and a man of distinction, and 
much about the persons of this unfortunate sovereign and his 
son, by the latter of whom he was knighted. 

According to documents cited in Chalmer’s Caledonia (Vol. 
HI, p. 278), he obtained from James IV a grant of the keeping 
of Dumbarton Castle for nineteen years on July 26, 1497. This 
honorable and responsible post was filled by his younger son and 
his grandson during the greater part of the following half cen- 
tury. On May 1, 1502, he was Comptroller to King James IV. 
This king visited Sir John at Craigbernard in 1507, as the ac- 
counts of the Lord High Treasurer for that year, February 9, 
bear : “ Item, that nycht in Craigbernard, to the King to play 



Dumbarton Hock and Castle 




THE NEW YORK 

PUBLIC ,^BRARY 

I • ASTOR, LENOX AMD • 

I TtLDEN FOdNDATIOMS; 







THE STIRLINGS OF CRAIGBARNET 


93 


at the cartis, XXiiij s.” The King is supposed to have held a 
court at the place since known as Court Hill. 

Sir John Striveling acquired the lands of Glorat from Mat- 
thew, Earl of Lennox, by charter, dated May 27, 1508, confirmed 
by James IV by charter dated the 31st of the same month, wherein 
he is styled the King’s familiar knight. 

On June 6, 1508, Sir John founded a chaplainry in the church 
of Campsie and at his place of Craigbernard, the provisions of 
which grant are curious and interesting. 

Sir John married Margaret, eldest daughter of James, third 
Lord Abernethy of Saltoun. He died before Aug. 3, 1510. He 
had at least four sons : 

XII 1 George Strivelyx, his heir. 

2 William Strivelyn, first of GLORAT {q. v.'). 

3 Walter Strivelyn, first of BALLAGAN (q.v.). 

4 Robert Strivelyn, brother-german of William, named 

in a grant by Colin Campbell of Auchinhowie to 
William Stirling of Glorat, of the ward of the 
lands of Branzaite, is clearly a fourth son of Sir 
John. 

He had also a daughter who married John Lennox of 
Balcorroch. 

XII GEORGE STRIVELING OF CRAIGBERNARD. On 
Aug. 15, 1510, he received from Matthew, Earl of Lennox, a 
precept of sasine as heir of his father in Glorat and Kilwynnet, 
on which he was infeft the 21st of the same month. On June 17, 
1511, George Striveling “ Dominus de Cragbernard,” as heir of 
his deceased father. Sir John, the first founder and patron, in- 
ducted Sir George Mason, late vicar of Drumman (Drymen) to 
the chaplainry in the parish of Campsie and the private chapel 
of Craigbernard. 

George married before Mar. 16, 1502, Elizabeth Park, by 
whom he had seven sons and one daughter. He died between 
Feb. 10 and Apr. 12, 1520, and was succeeded by his eldest son. 

His children were: 

XIII 1 John Striveling, his heir. 

2 James Striveling, witness to a charter by Sir James 
Stirling of Keir, dated Aug. 11, 1566. 


94 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


3 William Striveling. 

4 Duncan Striveling. 

5 William Striveling. 

6 Walter. (The last four are mentioned as brothers- 

german to the “ Auld Lard ” of Craigbernard in 
1565.) 

7 David, mentioned as her deceased brother in a discharge 

by Margaret Stirling, spouse of Andrew Symple of 
Bryntschellis, dated Nov. 30, 1565. 

8 Margaret Striveling, the above. 

XIII JOHN STRIVELING OF CRAIGBERNARD. John, 
Earl of Lennox, granted a precept on Apr. 18, 1520, in his favor 
as heir of his father in Craigbarnet and Kylwinnet. He appears 
as a witness and otherwise in various deeds to June 12, 1579, when 
he resigned his estates in favor of his eldest son, John, who had 
a charter of that date from Robert, Earl of Lennox. John mar- 
ried Euphame Logan, probably a daughter of John Logan of 
Gartconnell, before Feb. 10, 1520. He died between June 12, 1579, 
and Dec. 22, 1580, when he was called umquhile in a discharge 
by James, his third son. 

(So stated in the Genealogy of the Stirlings of Keir. But in 
an old Inventory of Writs there is a Prorogation of a Submis- 
sion between William Livingston of Kilsyth and Marion Foster, 
spouse of John Stirling of Craigbarnet, on account of Wilham 
Stirling of Glorat, one of the arbiters, dated Jan. 1, 1534.) 

John’s children were: 

XIV 1 John Stkiveling, his heir. 

2 Walter Striveling, a witness in 1546. 

3 James Striveling, mentioned in 1580. 

4 Margaret Striveling, presumed his daughter from her 

mention in the dispensation for her marriage to 
David Watson in June, 1545. 

XIV JOHN STRIVELING OF CRAIGBERNARD. He 
succeeded his father before December, 1580. He was one of the 
executors named in the will of Walter Striveling of Ballagan on 
Dec. 17, 1597, confirmed in the Edinburgh Commissary Court 
Books, July 4, 1599. He seems to have married Margaret Reid 
and to have had at least two children. He was living in 16 — ; 
the date of liis death is apparently unknown. 






THE STIRLINGS OF CRAIGBARNET 


95 


His children: 

XV John Striveling, his successor. 

Jean Striveling, who married, Oct. 7, 1593, Walter Bu- 
chanan of Spittal. 

XV JOHN STRIVELING OF CRAIGBERNARD. He ap- 
pears to have married first, Margaret Graham, who died in June, 
1587 ; second, in 1588, Elizabeth, daughter of John Hamilton 
of Bardowie. He and liis second wife had a charter of Craig- 
bernard and other lands from Ludovic, Duke of Lennox, in 1591. 

He died between 1633 and 1640. 

His children by his first marriage were: 

XVI 1 John Striveling, his successor. 

2 Wilham Striveling. 

3 Robert Striveling. 

4 Alan Striveling. 

5 Andrew Striveling. (These children appear as execu- 

tors in their mother’s will.) 

6 Agnes Striveling, testament, dated in 1587. 

7 Margaret Striveling. 

8 Jane Striveling. 

9 Sibella Striveling. 

10 Elspeth Striveling, contracted in marriage to Gabriel 
Corbet of Hardgray, Apr. 19, 1600. 

XVI JOHN STRIVELING OF CRAIGBERNARD. He 
married, Oct. 11, 1618, Annabella, daughter of Thomas Ewing 
of Cukispow. He seems to have died before May 9, 1646, and was 
succeeded by his son 

XVII JOHN STRIVELING OF CRAIGBERNARD. Born 
in 1627, as in a deposition made by him in 1673, he gives his 
age as “ 46 years or thereby.” He had a precept from William 
Livingston of Kilsyth, as heir of his father, in parts of Crag- 
bernard, on May 9, 1646. He is named as bailie in a charter 
of adjudication by Sir Mungo Stirling of Glorat, Knt., dated 
July 27, 1655. He married in Nov., 1656, Mary, youngest 
daughter of Sir Mungo Stirling of Glorat. Her tocher was 
5000 merks. He died between 1697 and 1700. His wife died 
in 1719, aged 86. 


96 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Children : 

XYIII 1 Mungo Stirling, his successor. 

2 George Stirling, who was a writer in Glasgow and 

witnessed a bond by the Laird, Apr. 29, 1708. 

He was living in 1712, and was named in a letter 

by his brother Mungo to the Laird of Garden. 

3 James Stirling, witnessed a discharge by his father, 

May 18, 1684. 

4 A daughter, who married Bell of Antermony. 

XVIII MUNGO STIRLING OF CRAIGBERNARD. On 
Feb. 26, 1702, he entered into an agreement of sale of his estate 
with Sir Mungo Stirling of Glorat. He and his wife sold the 
Mains of Craigbernard, etc., to John Stirling of Keir in 1731. 
Archibald Stirling, who succeeded his brother John in Keir, re- 
conveyed the estate to James Stirling, son of Mungo, in 1768. As 
Mr. Fraser remarks, this transaction is an honorable one to the 
Keir family. 

Mungo Stirling married Marjory Stirling, his cousin, the 
daughter of Sir George, of Glorat, the first baronet. He died 
of “ cold and asthma,” Jan. 7, 1733, aged 73 years. His widow 
survived him only eleven days, dying on Jan. 18, 1733, also of 
“ cold and asthma,” aged 63 years. 

They had two sons and a daughter: 

XIX 1 James Stirling, his successor. 

2 A son, name not ascertained. 

3 Mary Stirling, who married George Graham of Schauno- 

chile, a cadet of the Grahams of Airth. Her de- 
scendants succeeded to Craigbarnet. She died in 
1759, aged 70 years and upwards. 

XIX JAMES STIRLING OF CRAIGBARNET. He had 
a tack from John Stirling of Keir of the Mains of Craigbarnet, 
dated July 20, 1730. 

He was “ out ” in the risings of 1715 and 1745. He captured 
during the latter eleven dragoons without assistance and after 
receiving many shots. How he did it does not appear. It was 
certainly a remarkable feat, arguing either great stupidity or 
pusillanimity in the soldiers or consummate skill on the part of the 
Laird of Craigbarnet. He was also said to have concealed him- 


THE STIRLINGS OF CRAIGBvARNET 


07 


self from pursuit while in hiding at this time, in the plantations 
of Woodhead, opposite to Craigbarnet, dressed as an old woman 
spinning. (There is also a tradition that he was sometimes hidden 
in a secret chamber in the old house of Glorat.) He was cap- 
tured and confined in the Castle of Dumbarton in May, 1746, 
along with James Stirling of Keir. 

He married Catharine, daughter of James Monteith of Auld- 
cathj. He was not reinvested in his estates until 1768, when he 
was quite an elderly man. He died after Feb. 17, 1774. 

Issue : 

XX 1 John Stirling, who succeeded. 

2 Charlotte Stirling who married James Gartshore of Al- 

derston, by whom she had four sons: James, who 
died in France, unmarried; John, who died unmar- 
ried ; Alexander, who succeeded to Craigbarnet ; 
Maxwell, who died in the West Indies, unmarried ; 
and a daughter, who died unmarried. 

3 James Stirling (a natural son), who married and had a 

daughter. 

XX JOHN STIRLING OF CRAIGBARNET. He exe- 
cuted, Mar. 14, 1799, an entail of Craigbarnet, in which, after 
the heirs of his own body, he called to the succession the heirs of 
the body of his sister, Charlotte Stirling and her husband, James 
Gartshore, whom failing, the heirs of the body of Robert Graham 
Burden of Feddel. Under this substitution Charles Campbell 
Graham, only son of John Graham, succeeded to Craigbarnet. 
John Stirling married Anne, daughter of Sir Patrick Murray 
of Balmanno, Bart. He died before May 28, 1805, without law- 
ful issue and was succeeded by his nephew 

XXI ALEXANDER GARTSHORE-STIRLING OF 
CRAIGBARNET, third son of James Gartshore and Chai'lotte 
Stirling, as before shown, who took the name of Stirling in addi- 
tion to his own. He was born Jan. 21, 1773, and became a lieu- 
tenant in the Royal Navy. He married (proclamation of banns 
made on Feb. 23, 1806) Ann, only daughter of James Millar of 
Glasgow. He died of heart disease, Apr. 21, 1852, without issue, 
and was succeeded by 


98 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


XXII CHARLES CAIMPBELL GRAHAM-STIRLING 



OF CRAIGBARNET, the only 


son of the deceased John Graham, 
who was the second son of Rob- 
ert Graham Burden of Feddel, 
whose grandmother was Mary 
Stirling, as before stated. 

He was a maj or in the army 
and a captain in the 42d High- 
landers, or Black Watch, with 
which regiment he served with 
distinction in the Crimean War. 
He commanded at the final 
assault on Sebastopol in Sep- 
tember, 1853. 

He married at Ballagan 
House, Dec. 2, 1856, Elizabeth 
Agnes, elder daughter of the 
late Robert Dunmore Napier of 
Ballikinrain. He died July 25, 
1898, and was succeeded by his 
only child. 


XXIII CAROLINE FRANCES MILLER-STIRLING OF 
CRAIGBARNET. She married, Jan. 10, 1883, George H. Miller 
(who added the name of Stirling to his ovm), commander of the 
Royal Navy, now retired, and third son of the late James Black 
Miller, Esq., of Muirshiels, Renfrewshire. 

The estate of CRx^IGBARNET consists of 3400 acres lying 
in the parishes of Campsie and Strathblane, Stirlingshire, having 
an annual income of some £1700. Address: Craigbarnet, Campsie 
Glen. 

Issue of the above : 

Elizabeth Georgina Caroline, bom Mar. 9, 1885. 

Harry James Graham Stirling, born at Halifax, N. S., 
Aug. 2, 1886. 

Edward George Bradshaw, boim Apr. 8, 1890. 

Arthur Eustuce Stirling, born July 15, 1895. 




Cl)e ^tirltnofS of (glorat 


T he elder line of Craigbarnet having failed in the person of 
John Stirling (XX) in 1805, the male representation 
devolved upon their kinsmen of Glorat. 

The lands of Glorat, or a part of them (for there is reason to 
believe that he held some part of them already), were acquired in 
1507 by Sir Jolm Striveling (XI) of Craigbernard, who on May 
27, 1508, had a charter from the superior, Matthew, second Earl 
of Lennox. 

The second son of Sir John and his wife Margaret Abernethy 
was : 

I WILLIAM STRIVELING, FIRST OF GLORAT. The 
above Earl Matthew, on Oct. 10, 1508, granted a charter to him, 
therein styled son of the Earl’s beloved cousin. Sir John Strive- 
ling, Knt., which bears that the lands had been resigned in Wil- 
liam’s favor by his father. On July 8, 1523, John, third Earl of 
Lennox, bound liimself, “ becauss of profitts and gratitude don 
be the said William to ws,” to give him new infeftment of the lands 
of Glorat and the superiority of the lands of Easter Baldorane, 
belonging to Walter Stewart. In fulfilment of which promise the 
Earl, on Aug. 3, thereafter, granted him a charter of these lands 
and superiority. On Feb. 20, 1529, George Colquhoun of Glyne 
conveyed the 505. lands of old extent of Wester Baldoran to Wil- 
liam Striveling and Margaret Houstoun, his spouse, by charter of 
that date. By indenture, dated June 24, 1510, between Robert, 
Lord Erskine, and William Striveling of Glorat, which contains 
a curious list of the effects within the fortress, it would seem that 
William had been previously keeper of Dumbarton Castle, probably 
as deputy to his father. On Feb. 3, 1514, John, Earl of Lennox, 
in consideration that “ our traist cousyng and familiar servitour, 


100 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Williame Strivelyng of Glorat, has to his labouris, travellis, costis 
and expensis, gotten and optenit to us the Castale of Dunbertane,” 
bound himself to give to William and his heirs charter and seisin 
of the £5 lands of Keppock. 

After the cruel murder of this Earl on Linlithgow field in 
1526 by Sir James Hamilton of Fynnart, William Striveling ob- 
tained from Sir James the office of keeper of Dumbarton Castle 
for seventeen years, from Whitsunday following the date of the 
deed, — Mar. 19, 1527. 

William Strivelyng was appointed curator to Matthew, the 
fourth Earl of Lennox (an office only conferred on a near relative) 
by grant under the Privy Seal of James V, dated Aug. 3, 1531, 
and he was Sheriff of Dumbartonshire in that year. In a letter 
of bailliary granted to him on July 10, 1532, he is styled the Earl’s 
well beloved cousin and curator. He signs along with his ward, 
a gift by Matthew, Earl of Levanax, with consent of William 
Stryvelyng of Glorat, his curator, to Sir John Striveling of Keir, 
of the non-entry duties of the lands of Auchinhowie, dated Aug. 1, 
1532. To this deed, his seal is said to be appended. 

William Stryvelyng met with a sudden end to his busy career. 
He was murdered on Good Friday, 1534, by Humphry Galbrath 
and his accomplices, being then on the King’s employment, coming 
from Strivehng to Dumbarton, by those who, in the expressive 
Scottish phrase, “ wes hounded out for that end, becaus the said 
William did take the Castell of Dunbarton from those who wes in 
possession thereof, and did possess the said John, Earl of Lennox 
therein.” 

He was married first, before Apr. 20, 1517, to Mariota Bris- 
bane, a daughter of Brisbane of Bishoptoun. John Brisbane of 
Bishoptoun was on the above date appointed one of her attorneys 
by James V. His second wife, to whom he was married before 
1527, was Margaret, a daughter of Houstoun, of that family. 

By his first maridage he had : 

II 1 George Striveling, his heir. 

By his second marriage he had : 

2 Andrew Striveling, ancestor of the Stirlings of LAW and 
EDINBARNET, now extinct in the male line (g. v.). 



r 

i 

i 


THE NEW YORK 

PUBLIC LIBRARY 


ASTOR, LENOX AND 
TILDEN FOU' DATIONS. 


THE STIRLINGS OF GLORAT 


101 


3 James Striveling, styled Mr. James, brother-german to An- 

drew Stirling of Law, on Jan. 27, 1561, and on May I, 
1561. 

4 John Striveling. 

5 Walter Striveling, who as “ brother to the said capitane ” 

was a pledge for George in the articles of agreement 
between the Regent Arran and the latter, dated Apr. 1, 
1545. He was slain when quite a youth, before Mar. 3, 
1545—1546, on which date John Sympill of Foulwod 
and John Sympill, his son and heir-apparent, and 
others, found caution to underly the law at the next 
justice aires of Dumbarton and Renfrew, for art and 
part in the cruel slaughter of Walter Strivelyng, 
brother of George Strivelyng of Glorat. 



Old Glorat Seals 


II GEORGE STRIVELING OF GLORAT. He was served 
heir of his father in Glorat and Baldoran on Jan. 15, 1537. As 
captain of the Castle of Dumbarton he Avas granted receipts on 
July 30 and Mar. 19, 1536, to Huchoun Rose, Baron of Kilravock, 
for sums due his “ burd ” while in Avard there. As son and heir of 
William Strivelyng, he had a crown charter of the lands of Mains 
and others in Dumbartonshire, dated May 24, 1536, and another 
of the lands of Glorat, Baldorran, Portnellan, Halliday, Capeth, 
and Park of Inchinman, dated July 15, 1546. He also had a 
charter of the lands of Keppoch, from MattheAV, Earl of Lennox, 
on Apr. 1, 1544. 

He succeeded his father in the captaincy of Dumbarton Castle, 
having had a gift of that office from James V, dated at Stirling, 
Apr. 13, 1534. This document narrates the true service done to 
the King and his father by the late William Striveling and his 


102 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


father (Sir John), and that William was cruelly slain last Good 
Friday acting for the King in his charge and service. In the fol- 
lowing month the King wrote to George, thanking him for his 
diligence and good service “ wherebye ye could have done us nae 
greater pleasour.” ^ 

On the death of James V, Matthew, Earl of Lennox, returned 
to Scotland in 1543. On January £7 of that year he granted 
the captaincy of Dumbarton Castle to George Striveling, and on 
Apr. 19, 1544, it appears that the Earl and George entered into a 
mutual bond, offensive and defensive. Tytler (Hist, of Scotland) 
relates how Lennox and his secretary, Thomas Bischop, attempted 
to persuade George Striveling to surrender the Castle, without suc- 
cess, and though the captain would have protected his relative, the 
Earl, from violence, the garrison took arms, on which Lennox and 
his English followers betook themselves for safety to their ships. 

The captain appears to have resolved to hold the Castle till 
he could make safe terms with the Regent Arran. He stood a siege 
for many months, and at last entered into articles of agreement 
with Arran on Apr. 1, 1545. 

Tytler, on the authority of Bishop Lesley, says that George 
Striveling, for a high reward, was induced to deliver the fortress 
into the Governor’s hands, but the terms of the articles afford 
no countenance to this assertion, and show distinctly that George 
Striveling was to continue to hold the Castle for the Queen, with 
the Governor’s approval. If he had delivered it to his cousin Len- 
nox, representing the English interests, then there might have been 
some foundation for the charge, which, however, seems groundless. 

Besides, aU his influential neighbors, some of them his near 
relatives, the Barons of Lennox, by their declaration of July 13, 

^ Letter by James V to George Stirling of Glorat thanking him for his service; 
dated May 21, 1534. 

Rex. 

Trast and well beloved friend, we greet you heartily; and has understood by our 
secretar and James Wallace pursevant, the bearer, your dilligence and good service 
done to us att this time, whereby ye could have done us nae greater pleasour ; wherefor 
we thank you greatly, praying you to continew in your dihgence and gud service in 
timp coming. Like as the said James will inform you, as ye will report our speciale 
thanks and reward, and doe us singular empleasour. Subscribed with our hand and 
under our signet att Dundee, the twenty-first day of May, and of our reigne the twenty- 
first year. 


James Rex. 


THE STIRLINGS OF GLORAT 


103 


1546, clearly showed him that failing his compliance with the ra- 
tional party, they were prepared to assist in placing the Castle 
in the hands of the Regent and Council by force of arms. More- 
over, in the memorandum submitted to the Duke of Lennox by Sir 
Mungo Stirling, the great-grandson of George, credit is justly 
claimed for his having performed his part of the bond with the 
Earl, “ which the said George performed to his uttermost, having 
kecped the Castell for the space of ane yeire against the Governor 
of Scotland and all his power and never did surrender the same 
till the said Earle of Lennox wreatt to him from France so to doe 
and upon honorable and advantageous conditions to the said Earle 
and himself, rendered up the place.” 

On Apr. 25, 1545, George Striveling received a formal com- 
mission from the Queen, with the consent of the Regent, to be cap- 
tain, constable, and keeper of the Castle.^ 

George Striveling married, before Aug. 6, 1544, Margaret 
Buchanan, daughter of the Laird of Buchanan. She is named as 
“ Lady Glorat ” in a charter by Walter Striveling, brother to 
George, in her favor in life rent, and the heirs betwixt her and 
George, in fee, of the Kirkland of Strathblane, dated Aug. 6, 1544. 

George Striveling was killed at Pinkie in 1547, and on Dec. 24, 
1550, Queen Mary granted a precept to John Striveling as his 
heir in the lands of Glorat and others, on which John was infeft 
the 29th day of the same month. George had at least the son above 
mentioned who succeeded him. 

Ill JOHN STRIVELING OF GLORAT. This laird mar- 
ried, probably between 1565 and 1570, Annabella, fourth daugh- 
ter of Sir William Edmonstone of Duntreath by his second wife, 
Margaret, daughter of Sir James Campbell of Lawers, ancestor 
of the Earls of Loudoun. 

* Abstract of a copy of Grant by Queen Mary, with the Lord Governor’s consent, 
to George Stirling of Glorat, of the ofSce of Captain of Dunbarton Castle. 
Dated Apr. 25, 1545. 

Mary Queen of Scots, with the advice and consent of her “dearest cousing and 
tutour” James, Earl of Arran, &c., makes and constitutes her lovite George Stirling 
of Glorat, “his heirs or assigneys” captains, keepers and constables of her castle of 
Dunbarton, then in his keeping, for nine years after the date of the deed ; with all 
powers competent to former captains of said castle. Given under the privy seal at 
Edinburgh, Apr. 25, 1545, and third year of her reign. 


104 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


On June 23, 1576, the Lords of Council and Session granted a 
decree absolving John Striveling of Glorat, John Striveling, called 
Tutor of Glorat, and Luke Striveling of Baldorran, from an action 
brought against them by Robert Callender, younger of Ballin- 
choch, who accused them of molesting and troubling him, occupy- 
ing his lands “ bodin in feir of weir ” and other crimes, but failed 
to prove his case. In 1579 he had a sasine in the lands of Keppoch. 
On Dec. 9, 1581, “ Joine Striveling of Glorat, John Striveling 
younger of Craigbarnet, Walter Striveling of Ballagane, Louke 
Striveling of Baldorane, and Johnne Striveling, servitour to Glor- 
att, were dilaitt of airt and pairt of the crewall slauchter of 
umquhile Malcume Kincaid, sone to James Kincaid of that Ilk, 
commited in Junij last by past.” 

In 1588, in consequence of the marriage between his daughter 
Mary and Robert Striveling of Lettir, he granted to them, with 
the consent of Annabella Edmonstoune, his wife, and John, his 
apparent heir, an annual rent of £10 out of the lands of Glorat. 

He is said to have died between May 24, 1608, and May 18, 
1613, and was succeeded by his eldest son. 

Issue : 

IV 1 John Striveling, his heir. 

2 James Striveling, a witness with George, his brother, to 

a sasine, in 1595, in favor of John Striveling, senior 
of Glorat, of the lands of Capuc (Keppoch) for im- 
plementing a contract between his eldest son and Wil- 
ham, his “ filius liberalis.” 

3 William Striveling, who received a grant from his father, 

with consent of John, fiar of Glorat, of certain lands 
about Cardross, in 1595. 

4 George Striveling, who received from his father, propriis 

manibus, sasine of the lands of Easter Baldorran, in 
1593. Among the witnesses are John Striveling, 
3 "ounger of Glorat, and Robert Striveling of Lettir. 
He is said to have died without issue, before May 24, 
1608, when his father was confirmed executor to him 
by the commisaries of Edinburgh. 

5 Mary Striveling, who married Robert Striveling of Lettir, 

circa 1588. 

6 Elizabeth Striveling. 

7 A daughter (possibly Jean Striveling, to whom and her 


THE STIRLINGS OF GLORAT 


105 


husband, Livingstone, John Strivelin^ of Glorat 

granted an annual rent out of Baldorran in 1607). 

IV JOHN STRIVELING OF GLORAT. He had a precept 
of Clare Constat from Sir William Livingstone of Kilsyth, Bart., 
a senator of the College of Justice, in his favor, as heir of his 
father, in Easter and Wester Glorat, dated Oct. 13, 1613. 

He is said to have acquired, in 1601, the lands of Wester Bal- 
dorran from James Striveling (and Helen Dalzlel, his spouse), 
heir and successor of umquhile Lukas Stirling, his father, and in 
1604 to have sold these lands to John Livingstone. He was infeft 
in Iveppoch on a precept of dare constat by Ludovlc, Duke of 
Lennox, Apr. 14, 1614. 

On Nov. 16, 1629, with consent of his eldest son, Mungo Stir- 
ling, fiar of Glorat, he sold Keppoch to John Ewing. 

He married, before Sept. 28, 1604, Annabell Graham, and had 
seven sons and two daughters. He died about 1642, and was suc- 
ceeded by his eldest son. 

Issue: 

V 1 Muxgo Stirling, his heir. 

2 John Stirling, who married Lilias Grahame. They were 

living in 1640. 

3 Archibald Stirling, living in 1636. 

4 James Stirling, who died before January, 1631, leaving a 

son, Archibald, and a daughter, Christian, who married 
Alexander Livingstone of Parkhills. 

5 George Stirling, mentioned in a contract between John Stir- 

ling of Glorat and John, his son, dated Feb. 26, 1629. 
He also witnessed a charter by John Stirling, son law- 
ful to John Stirling of Glorat, to John Shaw of Bar- 
garrane for 500 merks, in which Mungo Stirling, 
their brother-german, fiar of Glorat, is a cautioner, 
dated May 27, 1635. 

6 William Stirling, parson of Baldernock. 

7 A daughter, married John Livingstone of Baldorran. 

8 Margaret Stirling, who married William Dalzlel of Chlssin. 

She is called his relict on June 26, 1649. 

V SIR MUNGO STIRLING OF GLORAT. Sir IMungo had 
a precept of saslne from Sir William Livingstone of Kilsyth, as 
heir to his father, in 1642. 


106 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


He was an active politician, and was deeply engaged in public 
affairs during the troublesome times in which his long life was cast. 
Being a steady Royalist, he suffered much during the usurpation 
of Cromwell. Beside these public engagements, his private affairs 
occupied no small share of his time, as many deeds in the Glorat 
charter chest still remain to attest. He was evidently a man much 
trusted by his neighbors and his friends, both in public and per- 
sonal matters. 

He was a captain in the army which the celebrated Field 
Marshal Alexander Leslie, afterwards Earl of Leven, led across 
the border in aid of Charles I of England, as the following docu- 
ment shows : 

“ Sir Alexander Leslie of Balgonie, Knight, Generali of the 

Scottish Armie. 

“ Whereas Capitane Mungo Stirling in my Lord E shine’s 
Regiment is going to Scotland for fourtein dayes about the dis- 
patche of his affairs. Thairfor this shall be ane sufficient for- 
loffe for him and his servant in their going and returning wtout 
spoke or hinderance of any of the Guards belonging to the Scot- 
tishe Armie. 

“ Dated at Newcastle the 3d of June 1641 Yeires. 

“ A. Leslie.” 

He was again in arms for the King four years later under 
Montrose. 

Sir Mungo married first, contract dated Aug. 11, 1614, Mar- 
garet, third daughter of Alexander Hamilton of Kinglas and 
Elizabeth Forrester, his spouse. He married second, before 1631, 
Marion, daughter of Wauchope of Niddrie ; third, contract dated 
Oct. 2, 1641, Margaret Livingstone, who was living in 1666. He 
died later than January, 1669 ; was succeeded by his eldest son. 

Children : 

VI 1 Geokge Stirling, his heir. 

2 William Stirling, of whom little seems to be known. 

3 Jean Stirling, who married George Ross of Galston in 1649. 

4 Margaret Stirling, who married Thomas Kennedy of Bal- 

tersan in 1649. 

5 Mary Stirling, who married, contract dated Oct. 31 and 

Nov. 4, 1656, John Stirhng of Craigbarnet. 

VI SIR GEORGE STIRLING OF GLORAT, FIRST 
BARONET. Like his father, he was a strong Royalist, but the 


THE STIRLINGS OF GLORAT 


107 


only reward tliey received was the dignity of Night Baronet and 
an honorable augmentation to their armorial bearings. Sir 
George, who was already a knight, was created a baronet of 
Nova Scotia with limitation to the heirs male of his body by 
patent, dated at Whitehall, Apr. 30, 1666.^ 

It narrates: 

“ The good and faithful services, great sufferings and losses, 
through several imprisonments, fynes and other prejudices sus- 
tained by Sir Mungo Stirling of Glorat and Sir George Stirling, 
his sone, for and in His Majestie’s service and His Majestie being 
no less sensible thereof is desyrous for their encouragement in the 
future, to put ane mark of His Majestie’s favour upon that 
family.” 

Sir George married, contract dated July 11, 1657, Mary, 
daughter of Sir George Seaton of Haillls. She died in August, 
1659, leaving an only child and daughter. Sir George married 
second, contract dated Feb. 1, 1666, Marjory, eldest daughter 
of Sir William Purves of Woodhouselee, Bart., and had three sons 
and four daughters. Sir George was living Mar. 7, 1693. He 
was succeeded by his eldest son. 

Issue: 

VII 1 Mungo Stirung, his heir. 

2 Robert Stirling, who left no issue, as his next brother, 

John, carried on the line of the family. He was 
lost at sea. 

3 John Stirling, W.S., of Edinburgh, whose son, Alex- 

ander, became the fourth baronet. 

4 Margaret Stirling, who married William Cross, merchant 

of Glasgow, contract dated Feb. 5, 1691. They had 
a daughter, Katharine, living in 1728. 

* “ The order of the Knights-Baronets was designed to be established by King 
James VII in 1621, but it was not actually founded until the year 1625 when King 
Charles I granted a certain portion of land in Arcadia (Nova Scotia), a New Scotland, 
to each person upon whom a baronetcy was conferred. 

“ This land they were to hold of Sir William Alexander, afterward Earl of Stirling, 
■with precedency to them and their heirs-male forever, before all Knights called Equites, 
Aurati and all lesser barons called Lairds and all other gentlemen, except Sir William 
Alexander, his Majestie’s Lieutenant in Nova Scotia, his heir, their wives and children. 

“ Sir was to be prefixed to their Christian name and Baronet added to their sur- 
name, and their own and their eldest son’s wives were to enjoy the title of Lady, Madam, 
or Dame. Thus, from the institution and design of this order of Baronets in Scotland, 
they are denominated Baronets of Nova Scotia.” (Alembers of Parliament, Scotland, 
Joseph Foster.) 


108 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


5 Marjory or May Stirling, who married Mungo Stirling 

of Craigbarnet. (g. v.) 

6 Helen Stirling, who married Andrew Currier, W.S., Edin- 

burgh, who survived her, and as assignee granted 
a discharge to Lady Stirhng in 1720. 

7 Ann Stirling, living in 1720. 

VII SIR MUNGO STIRLING OF GLORAT, SECOND 
BARONET. He married, about 1705, Barbara, eldest daughter 
of Hugh Corbet of Hardgray and widow of John Douglass of 
Mains. He was livmg at Glorat on July 10, 1706, and Mar. 19, 
1712. In a letter from William Stirling, dated Aug. 20, 1715, 
to John Stirling of Garden, he says; “I gott a letter from the 
Lady Glorat with ane account of hir son Mr. James, being in 
a fiver.” Sir Mungo made his will on Apr. 21, 1712, and died 
on the same day. His widow made her will Dec. 29, 1740. 

Issue : 

VIII 1 James Stirling, his heir. 

2 William Stirling.^ 

3 Hugh Stirling. 

VIII SIR JAMES STIRLING OF GLORAT, THIRD 
BARONET. Sir James was only six years old when served heir 

^ William and Hugh Stirling were among the first settlers of the Colony of Georgia. 
It is likely that they came with Oglethorpe at the time of the first settlement, arriving 
Feb. 1, 1733, in company with the forty families, totaling one hundred persons, which 
comprised the first of the colonists. The “Narrative of the Colony of Georgia,” by 
P. Timothy, pubHshed at “Charles Town,” in 1741, locates definitely the Stirling 
plantation: “Twelve Miles Southward by Land from Savannah is iVIr. Houston’s 
Plantation, kept with one Servant, And ’ 

About Thirty Miles from that, up the River Ogeeche, was the Settlements of Messrs 
Stirlings, &c, with Twenty five Servants: This Place, when they went there was the 
Southernmost Settlement in the Colony and very remote. (This was the only Spot 
allowed them to settle upon, any other Place being refused.) ; so that they were obliged 
to build, at their own expence and at a considerable charge, a strong Wooden Fort for 
Defence. And the said Messers Stirlings having resided for about three Years with 
the Servants, they were obliged to leave it after having exausted their Fortunes to no 
Pmpose in the Experiment.” P. 77. 

William Stirling’s name is found on petitions addressed to the Trustees of the 
Colony, under dates of Dec. 9, 1738, and Aug. 10, 1740. Ibid., p. 41. Hugh Sterhng, 
“an experienced Planter in the Colony,” carried to England and “presented to the 
Trustees in the Summer of 1735, a Petition for the Use of Negroes, signed by about 
Seventeen of the better Sort of People in Savannah.” Ibid., p. 23. (See also American 
Colonial Tracts, Vol. 4, pp. 35, 47, 66, 73.) William and Hugh Stirling are said to have 
both died in Georgia before 1742. 



CouKTYAiiD, New Farm, Glorat Estate 






THE NEW YORK 

PUBLIC LIBRARY 


ASTOR, LF-NOX AND | 
TILDE.N FOUNDATIONS. | 





THE STIRLINGS OF GLORAT 


109 


of his grandfatlier, Sir George, on Aug. 8, 1712. On Feb. 12, 
1710, he had a Crown charter of the estate of Glorat. 

He married first, in May, 1728, Martha Luke, daugliter of a 
wealthy Glasgow merchant, John Luke (of Claythorn.?) ; second, 
at Edinburgh, Jan. 28, 1751, Jean, only daughter of John Stir- 
ling of Herbertshire but had no issue by either of these 

ladies. He entailed the estates by a deed, dated Oct. 5, 1765. 
Sir James died at Glorat, Apr. 30, 1771, and was succeeded in 
his title and estates by his first cousin, Alexander, son of his 
uncle, John Stirling, writer to the signet. Sir James’s widow, 
Jean, married second, James Erskine, a lord of Session, by the 
title of Lord Alva. 

JOHN STIRLING, third son of Sir George, the first 
baronet. 

He was apprenticed (by article) to William Stirling, W.S., 
by indenture dated Mar. 1, 1699. He was one of the tutors of 
his nephew. Sir James, and purchased Glorat for him when it 
was publicly sold in 1720. He married Elizabeth, eldest daughter 
of Sir Alexander Home, of Renton, Bart., and his wife. Dame 
Margaret Scott. 

Through this marriage his son eventually succeeded to the 
estate of Renton, and transmitted with it to his descendants the 
representation of two great historic houses, — the Hepburns, 
Earls of Bothwell and their successors, the Stewarts of Colding- 
hame, — beside no small share in that of George Home, Earl 
of Dunbar, the trusted councilor of King James \T. John Stir- 
ling had one son and two daughters. They were: 

IX 1 Alexander Stirling, the fourth baronet of Glorat. 

2 Margaret Stirling, named in a memorial by counsel for 

her uncle. Sir Robert Home of Renton. 

3 A daughter married Thomas Graham of Ballagan. 

IX SIR ALEXANDER STIRLING OF GLORAT, 
FOURTH BARONET. Before his succession this gentleman 
was Mayor of St. Albans, Hertfordshire, England, in 1755. 
He was born in 1715. He received a Crown charter of Glorat, 
Aug. 6, 1771. On* the death of his cousin. Sir John Home of 


110 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Renton, in 1785, he succeeded to the estate, which he entailed June 
28, 1788. 

He married about 1749, Mary, daughter and coheiress with 
her sister, Frances, of Robert Willis, Esq., of Strood, near 
Rochester, England, who survived him. He died at Edinburgh, 
Feb. 22, 1791, in his 76th year, and was buried at Campsie on 
the 26th of the same month. 

Children : 

X 1 John Stirling, born Mar. 3, 1750, who succeeded. 

2 Mary, born June 21, 1762; died Dec. 20, 1774; buried 
in Greyfriars Churchyard, Edinburgh. 

X JOHN STIRLING OF GLORAT, FIFTH BARO- 
NET. Sir John was served heir to his father Mar. 21, 1791. 
He married in Stratford, Conn., Gloriana Folsome, born Dec. 
24, 1753, daughter of Samuel and Ann Folsome of Stratford.^ 

^ The marriage of John Stirhng with Gloriana Folsome was a romantic one and 
one that has been, to a certain extent, celebrated in local history as well as furnishing 
the basis of some works of fiction. 

References to this romance are found in the History of Stratford and Bridgeport, 
Rev. Samuel Orcutt, 1886 (pp. 449-452); the Folsome Genealogy, Jacob Chapman, 
A. M. 1882 (pp. 28, 43, 44, 247-250), etc. 

It is related in the History of Stratford that Gloriana or Glorianna, as her name 
was also spelled, “possessed hght brown hair, bright sparkhng blue eyes, a fine personal 
figure, with a hvely, entertaining manner and all the modest culture of those frugal 
days.” 

“In the autumn of the year 1770 . . . there came to Slratford, a stranger of rather 
remarkable appearance, who stopped at Benjamin’s tavern. . . . He was John Ster- 
hng from Edinburgh, Scotland, the son of a Baronet and he had been sent out by his 
father on a visiting tour to America, going first to Canada and thence to New York.” 

“By what fatahty he came to Stratford is not known. . . . His manner was pleas- 
ant and entertaining but he seemed to be without any object of worldly or rehgious 
business and there ore was viewed as a suspicious character. ” 

J ohn and Glorianna met and were mutually attracted and a strong affection grew 
into an engagement. “ The proposition (of marriage) all opposed except the father 
and ‘sweet SLxteen’ . . . but Jolumy won the race and came out IMr. Sterhng with 
IVIrs. Glorianna Sterhng as mate March 10, 1771.” 

“ He then tarried in Stratford and after a while wrote home for money. The father 
sent some and wrote him to return home, but he wrote that he was married and could 
not come — so say the descendants of the Folsome family. . . . When funds ran low 
again, Mr. Sterhng, hke a true Yankee engaged in teaching school in the old Pendleton 
house, where he continued for several months, if not more than a year.” 

“ In the autumn of 1771, the Baronet in Edinburgh became impatient at the stay 
of his son in America and wrote a peremptory requirement for his son to come home 
and bring his wife with liim. . . , He departed alone, assuring her he would send for 
her as soon as possible.” 

“ When he had departed, the whole town was musical with whisperings, suspicions 


THE STIRLINGS OF GLORAT 


111 


Sir John died at Edinburgh, Mar. 6, 1818. Lady Stirling 
died Jan. 4, 1826. 

Tliey had seventeen children ; they were : 

1 Mary Stirling, born in Stratford, Conn., Dec. 10, 

1771 ; married John Aitchison of Berwickshire, 
and died in 1838, leaving issue. 

2 Jean Maria Stirling, born in Stratford, Conn., Jan. 7, 

1773; married John Mackenzie of Garnkirk, and 
died Oct. 30, 1797, leaving an only daughter, 
Gloriana, who married and left issue. 

3 Elizabeth Ann Stirling, born Nov. 27, 1774; married 

Sept. 10, 1792, the Rev. James Lapslie, minister 
of the parish of Campsie. She died in 1825. 
Their eldest son, John Stirling Lapslie, born 
Nov. 14, 1793, was a midshipman in the Royal 
Navy, and died at Batavia, E. I., Dec. 11, 1813. 
They also had James, Alexander, Andrew, Mar- 
garet, and Gloriana. 

4 Alexander Home Stirling, born Oct. 8, 1775. He 

joined the North York Militia in 1793. He was 
appointed lieutenant in the 7th Royal Fusiliers 
and joined the regiment at Halifax, Nova Scotia, 
then under the command of H.R.H. the Duke of 
Kent. He returned to England on a recruiting 
party, and in 1797 was promoted by the Duke to 
the rank of captain and A.D.C. 

He sailed from Plymouth on his return to 
Halifax on Oct. 20, 1799, in a government trans- 

and reports that the great ]VIr. Sterling had deserted his wife and that she would see 
and hear no more of him.” 

“ Soon a letter came from Mr. Sterling that a ship fitted for her special comfort 
would be in New York at a certain time to convey her to Scotland ; that he had sent 
her a quantity of goods of elegant material which she must have made in New Y'ork 
and that he had sent servants to attend to the necessary work and preparations for her 
journey. . . . After making her wardrobe as complete as possible, Mrs. Sterhng sailed 
for Europe with her two children and two servants, a nurse and a maid. 

”... Mrs. Sterling wrote back that when she arrived in Scotland there were so 
many carriages on the wharf that she was at a great loss to know what it meant, but 
found they were all there to meet her. After her arrival she had governesses in the 
house to teach her the accomplislunents befitting the future Lady of Sterling Castle.” 
(The historian ’s confusion of ideas relative to Stirling Castle is pardonable.) 

Gifts sent to relatives in Connecticut are still preserved, as are pieces of the goods 
sent for Glorianna’s dresses. She never returned to America. Her brother Nathan 
visited her for some months and retm-ning, brought “glowing accounts of the grandeur 
with which his sister was surrounded.” 


112 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


port with several of his brother officers. The ship 
was wrecked on Table Island within forty leagues 
of Halifax on Dec. 22, 1799, when all on board 
perished. 

5 Barbara Black Stirhng, born Mar. 8, 1777 ; married 

the Rev. Robert Rennie, D.D., parish minister of 
Kilsyth. They had Alexander Home Stirling 
Rennie (who married Miss Anderson of Glass- 
wood, and had a son and three daughters,) Mar- 
garet, Gloriana, and Jane Maria. 

6 Jolm Home Stirhng, born Mar. 16, 1778; died Aug. 

19, 1789. 

7 Margaret Stirhng, born Feb. 14<, 1780; married 

Robert Watt of Logiebank, near Kirkintilloch, 
and died in 1811, without issue. 

8 James Stirling, born Aug. 7, 1781. He was a mid- 

shipman in the Royal Navy. He was killed on 
board H.M.S. Mermaid on Oct. 17, 1798. His 
commanding officer. Captain Newman, R.N., bore 
the following testimony to his gallant conduct in 
a letter to Sir John Stirhng, of Nov. 8, 1798; 
“ It is with great concern tliat I have to inform 
you of the death of your son, Mr. James Stirhng, 
in the action of the 17th ult. with ‘ La Loire,’ 
French frigate. The only consolation. Sir, I can 
offer you on so severe a loss is that his being my 
aide-de-camp gave me an opportunity of wit- 
nessing his gallantry ; and he fell gloriously, 
fighting for his King and Country’s cause. I 
sincerely sympathize with your family and self 
on this melancholy event.” 

XI 9 Samuel Stirlixg, born July 28, 1783, who succeeded 
his father as sixth baronet. 

10 George Stirhng, born Feb. 12, 1786, of whom after- 

ward. 

11 Ann Stirhng, born Sept. 8, 1780; married Arclhbald 

Napier of Mercliiston in the island of Tobago and 
had issue. He died Feb. 16, 1822, and was buried 
in Grey friars Church, Edinburgh. Her grand- 
son, Groome Napier, is Prince of Mantua, in the 
peerage of Italy. 

12 John Stirhng, born Apr. 3, 1790; served in the Royal 

Navy, and died unmarried in 1833. 



» 


l\ 


\ 


: THE NEW YORK. 

I .PUBLIC LIBRARY 

1 ASTOR, LENOX AND 
TILDEN FOUNDATIONS. 








THE STIRLINGS OF GLORAT 




IS William Bromley Cadof^an Stirling, born in 1791 : 
entered the service of the Hon. East India Com- 
pany as an artillery cadet in 1809 and sailed 
from Torbay on board the Indianman Heriry 
Addington, February, 1811, for Bombay. He 
died on board ship May 18, 1811, from the 
effects of wounds received when on shore at the 
Cape of Good Hope, where his boat’s crew were 
attacked. In covering their retreat he was mor- 
tally wounded. 

14 Robert Stirling, bapt. Oct. 19, 1792; went to America.^ 

15 Joseph Stirling, born Jan. 14, 1794; died unmarried 

in 1878. 

16 Sarah Stirling, twin with Joseph ; married first. Major 

Davidson of Drumley, Ayrshire. Had Lieut. 
Col. James Davidson, Royal Lanark Militia (died 
in 1878), John, of Australia, and a daughter, 
who married Alfred Meadows, M.D., of Poyle 
Park, Hertfordshire, Eng. Mrs. Davidson mar- 
ried second, John Graham of Ballagan, by whom 
she had two sons and two daughters, of whom 


‘ Robert Stirling, eighth son of Sir John Stirling of Glorat, bapt. Oct. 19, 1792, 
was born in 1789 or ’80, on the family estate in Campsie. 

He was educated in Edinburgh and finished a mercantile course in London, then 
went out to the island of Tobago, West Indies, where he remained on the sugar estate 
of his brother-in-law for some seven years. After the emancipation of slaves by England 
he engaged in commerce between the West Indies and the United States. 

He married at Eastport, Me., Nov. 2, 1820, Mary Ann Pine. He engaged in 
shipbuilding in St. Johns, N. B., for a time, removed to Eastport, Me., and from 
thence to “By Town,” on the Ottawa river. Can. (now Ottawa), where he engaged 
in the Government service until his removal to New York City, where he was in 
business on Broad Street until 1838, when he settled in Clermont Co., Ohio, on a 
farm which he purchased. He died at Batavia, Oliio, Dec. 9, 1860. Mrs. Stirhng died 
at Ottawa, Mar, 19, 1832. 

Children : 

Wilham Bromley Cadogan Stirling, b. in St. Johns, N. B., Mar. 26, 1823; of 
Batavia, Ohio; has 

Robert A. Stirling of Batavia. 

Mrs. Florence G. Nichols of Mt. Washington, Ohio. 

Mrs. Laura Dean Nichols of Batavia. 

Mary Ann Stu-ling, b. at St. Johns, Nov. 14, 1824 ; m. McKay and d. in Iowa, 

five sons and three daughters surviving her. 

Julia Caroline Stirling, b. at Eastport, Me., Oct. 26, 1828. 

Robert Dundas Stirling, b. at Ottawa, Can., Feb. 26, 1832; living at Acton, 
Ind., has 

Charles Stirling of Acton. 

Three married daughters. 


114 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Miss Janet Graham of Ballagan, County Stir- 
ling, was living in 1883. 

17 Thomas Dundas Stirling, born May 25, 1798; bap- 
tized June 8, after; married Christina Cameron 
and died in 1825. Had one son John, baptized 
June 27, 1821, who died on his way to the West 
Indies. 

XI SIR SAMUEL STIRLING OF GLORAT, SIXTH 
BARONET. Sir Samuel was called to the Scottish bar in 1808. 
He married, contract dated Sept. 13, 1842, Mary Ann, only 
daughter of Major Robert Berry of Unthank, County Dumbar- 
ton. She died at Friedrichsharu on the Lake of Constance, Oct. 
8, 1856. 

Sir Samuel died at Paris, May 2, 1858, in his 75th year, 
without issue, and was succeeded by his nephew, Samuel Home 
Stirling, eldest surviving son of his next older brother, George 
Stirling, who had predeceased. 

GEORGE STIRLING. George Stirling, fifth son of Sir 
John the fifth baronet, joined the 9th Foot in Spain during the 
Peninsular War. 

He saw service with that distinguished regiment and was 
severely wounded at the passage of the Bidassoa in 1813, when 
he was shot through both legs. He retired with the rank of 
captain. He married first, Anne Henrietta, only daughter, and 
eventually heiress, of William Gray of Oxgang, Dumbartonshire. 
On the death of his first wife, in 1833, Captain Stirling married 
second, Margaret, youngest daughter of Thomas Kibble of White- 
ford, and died without issue by her at Portobello, on Feb. 21, 
1852; buried in Old Greyfriars Church, Edinburgh. His widow 
died in 1857. 

Issue by first marriage: 

1 George Stirling, died an infant, Oct. 3, 1825. 

2 John Stirling, born Apr. 30, 1826, died in his sixth 

year. 

3 William Henry Stirling, born July 30, 1827 ; joined 

his father’s old regiment, the 9th Foot, in India 
in 1846, during the Sutlej campaign, when his 


THE STIRIJNGS OF GLORAT 


115 


health failing, he returned to England, invalided, 
early in 1848, and exchanged into the 60th Rifles, 
then quartered in Dublin. He died a lieutenant 
soon afterward. 

XII 4 Samuel Home Stirling, born in January, 1830, sev- 

enth baronet. 

XIII 5 Charles Elphinstone Fleming Stirling, born July 

31, 1831, eighth baronet. 

6 Jean Adam Stirling, died at Glorat, Jan. 25, 1828, in 

childhood. 

7 Gloriana Ann Stirling, died in infancy. 

8 Ann Henrietta Stirling, married, in 1855, the Rev. 

William Buckley, and had three sons and six 
daughters. 

9 Jane Stirling, married Capt. C. L. Hockin, R.N., now 

Admiral (1883). She died in 1866, leaving two 
sons and one daughter. 

XII SIR SAMUEL HOME STIRLING OF GLORAT, 
SEVENTH BARONET. He succeeded his uncle. Sir Samuel, on 
the 2d of May, 1858, in the estates of Glorat and Renton. He 
married, in 1854, Mary H. T., third daughter of Lieut. Col. 
Thomas Stirling Begble. He died without male Issue on Sept. 18, 
1861, survived by his widow and two daughters. 

Mary Eleanor Stirling, married. In 1885, Charles Lisle 
Stirling-Cookson, born in 1855, son of Charles E. 
Cookson of Hermatige, County Durham, by his 
wife, Sarah Turnbull. He assumed the name of 
Stirling upon his marriage. Has, with other issue, 
George Lisle Home, born in 1886. 

Edith Home Stirling. 

Under the entail of Renton, by her great-grandfather. Sir 
Alexander, the elder of these ladles succeeded to that estate. 

RENTON is an estate of 2674 acres, having an annual 
revenue of £3000. Address : Renton House, Grant’s House, 
Berwickshire. 

Under the entail of Glorat, made by the third baronet in 1765, 
the brother of Sir Samuel Home succeeded to that estate and to 
the title. 


116 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 



Glorat House, East Front 
The present house was rebuilt in 1869-71 

XIII SIR CHARLES ELPHINSTONE FLEMING STIR- 
LING OF GLORAT, EIGHTH BARONET. He emigrated to 
Australia in 1850, from which, after visiting the different colo- 
nies, then Tasmania, New Zealand, Ceylon, China, Japan, and 
America, he returned to Scotland in 1863. He joined the Stir- 
lingshire Mihtia, and retired with the rank of captain in 1868. 
He is also a deputy lieutenant and a J.P. for the County of 
Stirling. 

He married, Apr. 24 <, 1867, Anne Georgina, elder daughter 
of James Murray of Ancoats Hall, Manchester, and Bryan- 
ston Sq., London, and Anne Houldsworth (of Coltness), his 
wife. 

Sir Charles, who is resident on his ancestral acres, has done 
much since his succession in improving the various holdings on 
his property and has purchased the adjoining estate of Bencloich. 
He has also rebuilt the Mansion-house of Glorat, now a hand- 
some building in the Scottish domestic baronial style of archi- 
tecture, surrounded by aged timber and thriving young planta- 
tions, and standing nearly on the site of the old fortalice, on the 
southern slope of the beautiful Campsie Hills. 

GLORAT is an estate of 2700 acres, having an annual 
rental of some £2000. Address : Glorat, Milton of Campsie, 
Sterlingshire. 


THE STIRLINGS OF GLORAT 


117 


Issue : 

XIV George Murray Home Stirling, born Sept. 4), 1869; 

heir of his father. Married Nov. 15, 1904, jMabel 
Sprot, daughter of Col. Sprot of Garnkirk, Lanark- 
shire. Educated at Eton and at the Royal Military 
School of Sandhurst. Joined 2d Essex Regiment 
(56th Foot and Pompadour) in 1889; captain, 1900; 
took part in the Tirah Campaign, as transport officer, 
from 1897 to 1898; participated in the South Afri- 
can War and was wounded at the Battle of Sand- 
fontein. Address, Milton of Campsie, N. B. 

Blanche Margaret Anne Stirling, born in 1871. 

Eliza Caroline Stirling, born in 1873. 



Glor.\.t Arms 


C|)e Stirlings of 9l]cliocf) 

IBarisilj of county of 

I ^ T ILLIAM STIRLING, second son of Sir John Stryv- 
^ ^ eling of Keir, Knight, and Margaret Forrester, 

was the first of this house. A descendant of Wil- 
liam was created a baronet in the reign of King Charles II, but 
the title became extinct by the failure of male heirs, although 
the first baronet was the eldest of thirty-one children, and 
one of his brothers lived to the age of 112 years. 

By charter, dated May 10, 1543, James Stirling of Keir 
gave to his brother-german, William Stirling, and Marion Sin- 
clair, his wife, and the children of their marriage, the lands of 
Glassingall and Dachlewne in the barony of Keir. William Stir- 
ling was thereafter designated of Dachlewne. Marion Sinclair, 
his wife, was only daughter and heiress of Henry Sinclair of 
Nether Ardoch and Drumlacothe or Drumlacok and Beatrix Chis- 
holm, his wife. He died between June 30, 1565, and Dec. 16, 
1573. 

His children were: 

II 1 Henry Stirling, his heir. 

2 James Stirling, advocate, portioner of Easter Feddals. 

He acquired the western half of Easter (now called 
middle) Feddals, in the regality of Lindores and shire 
of Perth, June 1, 1577 ; married Isabel Borthwick, 
relict of Robert Crichton of Ellioch. He died May 
31, 1614, and was succeeded by his eldest son, Wil- 
liam, who sold Feddals to William Stirling, fiar of 
Ardoch, in 1618. 

3 William Stirling, rector of Aberfoyle from 1566 to 1593. 

He acquired in 1584, from his brother James, the west- 
ern half of Easter Feddals. He married Geills Bisset, 
who died about 1566; he died betiveen Jan. 11, 1614, 


THE STIRLINGS OF ARDOCH 


119 


and Jan. 21, 1618; had a daughter, Helen, wlio mar- 
ried Sir James Chisholm of Cromlix, by whom she 
had two sons and two daughters. 

4 John Stirling. 

5 Jean Stirling, married James Kinross of Kippenross. 

6 Elizabeth Stirling, married Thomas Drummond of Cors- 

kaplie; had a son John, Laird of Corskaplie, 1621, 
and daughters. 

7 Beatrix Stirling, married William Sinclair of Galwaldmuir. 

8 A daughter, married Robert Buchanan of Lennie. 

II HENRY STIRLING OF ARDOCH. He was infeft in 
Nether Ardoch and Drumlacock in 1573 and 1579; in 1574 he 
acquired Over Ardock and subsequently other estates. He was 
a member of the Scottish Parliament for Dumbartonshire in 1621. 
He married Helen, daughter of Sir John Haldane of Gleneagles, 
Knight, who died before June 12, 1622. He died in February, 
1628. 

His children were: 

HI 1 William Stirling, his heir. 

2 John Stirling, living in 1656. 

3 James Stirling. 

4 George Stirling, died between Sept. 20, 1652, and Oct. 

10, 1655; succeeded by his nephew, Henry Stirling 
of Ardoch. 

5 Jean Stirling, married (contract dated Feb. 3, 1611) 

George Lundie, Sr., of Gorthie. 

6 Elspeth Stirling, married the third son of Laurence Oli- 

phant of Condie. 

7 Helen Stirling, married Laurence Graham of Callendar. 

HI WILLIAM STIRLING OF ARDOCH. He married 

(contract dated May 14 and 15, 1602) Margaret, daughter of 
James Murray, fiar of Strowan. June 4, 1603, Henry Stirling 
of Ardoch granted a charter of Over and Nether Ardoch to his 
son William. In 1621, William Sterling sold Glassingall, which 
was a part of his grandfather’s patrimony, to Archibald Stirling 
of Kippendavie. William died between Apr. 18, 1651, and July 
6, 1652. He was the father of thirty-one children, the names of 
whom only the following have been ascertained: 

IV 1 Henry Stirling, his heir. 

2 John Stirling; he and a brother were captains in a Scots’ 
regiment in 1646 ; living in 1656. 


120 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


3 Robert Stirling, guardian to the second and third baro- 

nets ; hved until the year 1716, and died aged 112. 
He is still remembered by the designation of the 
“ Tutor of Ardoch.” 

4 William Stirling, living in August, 1649. 

5 George Stirling, living in December, 1650. 

6 Margaret Stirling, married James Row, minister at Mut- 

hill, 1633 or 1635. 

7 A daughter, married Dr. John Paton; living in Stirling 

in 1659. 

IV SIR HENRY STIRLING, FIRST KNIGHT-BARO- 
NET OF ARDOCH. His father conveyed Ardoch to him in 
1635. He was created a baronet by patent dated May 2, 1666, 
containing a limitation of the dignity to the heirs male of his 
body. He married Isobel, daughter of Sir John Haldane of 
Gleneagles; died in February, 1669. 

Sir Henry’s children were: 

V 1 William Stirling, his heir. 

2 James Stirling, died young (probably born May 19, 1668; 
died July 19, 1693). 

V SIR WILLIAM STIRLING, SECOND KNIGHT- 
BARONET OF ARDOCH. He purchased in 1693 Easter Gask 
from John, Earl of Tullibardine. He married first (contract 
dated Jan. 22, 1685), Mary, eldest daughter of Sir Charles 
Erskine of Alva, Baronet; married second (contract dated May 
24, 1694), Janet, daughter of John Murray of Touchadam. She 
married second, Dec. 3, 1702, Robert, second son of Sir Robert 
Murray of Abercairney. He died in February, 1702. 

His children by first marriage were: 

VI 1 Henry Stirling, his heir. 

2 James Stirling, living in 1694. 

3 Isabel Stirling, married Patrick Linton of Pendriech ; died 

in 1761 without issue. 

4 Christian Stirling, married Capt. John Stirling of Belle- 

will, Auchyll, and Herbershire; died Sept. 16, 1763. 
(q. v.). ^ 

5 Catharine Stirling, married James Graham of Braco and 

Gorthie ; had three sons and three daughters. 


THE STIRLINGS OF ARDOCH 


121 


VI SIR HENRY STIRLING, THIRD KNIGHT-BARO- 
NET OF ARDOCH. Fie was born Jan. 28, 1688; admitted an 
advocate, Nov. 29, ITIO; married at St. Petersburg, Russia, Dec. 
21, 1726, Anna, daughter of Admiral Thomas Gordon, Governor 
of Kronstadt, and Ann, his wife, daughter of Sir Thomas Elphin- 
stone of Cadderhall. Sir Flenry lived for many years at St. 
Petersburg; died Oct. 21, 1753. She died Sept. 23, 1775. 

His children were: 

ITI 1 William Stirling, fourth baronet. 

\ II 2 Thomas Stirling, fifth baronet. 

3 Charles Stirling, born Oct. 8, 1712; a planter in Jamaica 

and proprietor of Ardoch Penn, in that isle. On 
Nov. 11, 1781, he was confirmed one of the execu- 
tors of Archibald Stirling of Keir. He died Jan. 
19, 1795. 

4 Henry Stirling, born Mar. 25, 1733; died Nov. 19, 1749. 

5 James Stirling, bom Feb. 14, 1735; died Mar. 3, 1735. 

6 John Stirling, born June 19, 1738; died Nov. 19, 1738. 

7 Mary Stirling, born at Kronstadt, Russia, in 1728; mar- 

ried at Ardoch, Aug. 11, 1760, James Campbell 
of Monzie; died without issue, Dec. 15, 1801. 

8 Ann Stirling, married Feb. 6, 1760, William Graham 

of Airth, who died Nov. 12, 1790. Had seven sons 
and seven daughters. The eldest son, James, died 
unmarried in 1805 ; the second son, Thomas Graham- 
Stirling of Airth, married in 1807 Caroline Mary, 
only daughter of Colonel Home, grandson of Sir John 
Home of Blackadder. Mr. Graham inherited the 
property of Strowan from liis maternal uncle Sir 
Thomas Stirling of Ardoch and took his name; he 
died in 1836. He had: 

1 William Graham of Airth. AIRTH is an 
estate of 1145 acres, with an income of £3240. 
Address, Airth Castle, Falkirk, Stirlingshire. 

2 Thomas James Graham-Stirling of Strowan, 
County of Perth, J.P., and commissioner of supply 
for Perth, D.L. for Perth, late of the 42d Fiigh- 
landers (Black Watch); born June 11, 1811; mar- 
ried first, July 4, 1844, Mary, eldest daughter of 
William Stirling of Kenmure House, County Lanark, 
second son of John Stirling of Kippendavie {q. v.), 
who died without issue in 1847 ; married second in 


122 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


1858, Jane, youngest daughter of William Hugh 
Hunter of Auchterarder, who died in November, 1892. 
He died Aug. 15, 1896. 

Children by second marriage: 

1 Thomas James, born in 1858; lieutenant. 
Black Watch; killed at the Battle of Tel-el-Kebir. 

2 William Evan, died young. 

3 Carolus Home Graham-Stirling, now of 
Strowan ; J.P., commissioner of supply, County 
Perth, captain 3d Battalion Black Watch Regiment ; 
born Jan. 19, 1866. 

4 Ernest Henry. 

5 Alice Elizabeth. 

6 Mary Maude. 

7 Florence Kate. 

STROWAN is an estate of 3566 acres, with an- 
nual rental of £3400. Address : Strowan, Crielf, 
Perthshire. 

3 Carolus James Home Graham. 

9 Isabella Stirling, married June 15, 1762, John Hamilton 
of Bellfield; died November, 1801. 

VII SIR WILLIAM STIRLING, FOURTH KNIGHT- 
BARONET OF ARDOCH. Born in Russia before Dec. 22, 
1729; came to England with his brother Thomas in 1737; was 
lieutenant in General Haket’s regiment in the Dutch service, 
1749—1752. He married at Keir, Apr. 17, 1762, Christian, only 
daughter of John Erskine of Carnock, advocate, who died Feb. 7? 
1788. He died at Venlaw, July 26, 1799. 

Children : 

1 Anne Stireeng, heiress of Ardoch. 

2 Christian Stirling, born Sept. 10, 1762; married at 

Ardoch, Dec. 24, 1784, George Dundas of Dundas, 
who was slupwrecked off the coast of Madagascar, 
Aug. 20, 1792. She died Sept. 14, 1832; had one 
son and three daughters. 

3 Mary Stirling, born Mar. 1, 1764 ; married at Ardoch, 

June 10, 1790, Ebenezer Oliphant of Condie; died 
in 1845, leaving issue. 

4 Margaret Stirling, bom May 21, 1765 ; married at 

Ardoch in October, 1790, Andrew Stuart of Tor- 
rance; had one son and three daughters. 


THE STIRLINGS OF ARDOCII 


123 


5 Magdaline Stirling, born July 29, 1766; died unmar- 
ried in November, 1846. 

Sir William Stirling was succeeded in the baronetcy by his 
brother 

VII SIR THOMAS STIRLING, FIFTH KNIGHT-BAR- 
ONET OF ARDOCH. He entered the army in 1747 and rose to 
the rank of general in 1781 ; was successively colonel of the 
42d and 71st regiments, and saw much service in America dur- 
ing the Revolutionary War and before. He was commissioned a 
captain in the 42d Royal Highland Regiment, July 24, 1757. 
(N. E. Hist. Gen. Register, Vol. XLIX.) The following 
sketch of General Stirling’s service in America is given in the 
“ Annals of Newtown,” Queens County, N. Y., pp. 204-205 : “ The 
Royal Highland Regiment, Lt. Col. Thomas Sterling com- 
manding, had seen long and arduous service in America during 
the French and Indian War. Early in 1776, after recruiting in 
Scotland, it took ship at Cork for America, being composed of 
1168 men and wearing a red uniform, faced with blue, with belted 
plaid and hose. They formed part of the reserve at the Battle 
of Long Island, shared in the capture of Fort Washington and 
also in that of Fort Montgomery, and during the last campaign, 
in 1778, accompanied the expedition of Maj. Gen. Gray down the 
Sound to annoy the settlements along the Connecticut shore. 

“ Part of the regiment helped to form a detachment which 
attacked Elizabethtown in February, 1779, of which enterprise 
Col. Sterling had the command. 

“ Being chosen soon after to go on a predatory expedition 
to Virginia, the Highlanders prepared to break up their winter 
encampment at Newtown. On the morning before this took place 
the principal inhabitants presented to Col. Sterling an address 
thanking him for their ‘ very equitable, polite and friendly con- 
duct during their winter stay among them.’ ” Sir Thomas did 
not pass through his long period as an army officer unscathed. 
As a captain and lieutenant in the 48th Regiment he was wounded 
at the battle on the Monongahela (Braddock’s Defeat), July 9, 
1755, and while holding the commission of brigadier general was 
shot in the thigh by a continental picket in June, 1780, in a recon- 


124 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


naissance near Springfield, N. J., a fact mentioned in Washington’s 
correspondence. (Mass. Hist. Coll.) Sir Thomas purchased the 
estates of Strowan, County Perth. He died unmarried May 9, 
1808, when the baronetcy became extinct. He never inherited the 
estates of Ardoch, which descended at William’s death to his 
daughter 

ANNE STIRLING, born July 5, 1761; married Mar. 14, 
1778, Col. Charles Moray of Abercairny, County of Perth. She 
died May 22, 1820. 

Children : 

1 William Moray-Stirling ; died without surviving issue. 

2 Christian Moray, his heiress, married Apr. 14, 1812, 

Henry Home-Drummond, born July 28, 1783, son of 
George Home-Drummond and Janet Jardine, vice- 
lieutenant and M.P. for Perth, who died Sept. 12, 
1867 ; she died Nov. 29, 1864. 

Children : 

1 George Home-Drummond of Blair Drummond 
and Ardoch, Perth. He was succeeded by his 
son, George Stirling-Home-Drummond of BLAIR 
DRUMMOND and ARDOCH. These estates com- 
prise 13,817 acres, with an annual rental of £15,500. 
Address : Blair Drummond House, Stirling. 

2 Charles Stirling-Home-Drummond-Moray of 
Abercairny, born Apr. 17, 1816; married Dec. 11, 
1845, Lady Anne Georgiana, youngest daughter of 
Charles, fifth Marquess of Queensbury, who died 
Nov. 28, 1900. 

Children : 

1 Henry Edward Home-Drummond-Moray, born 
Sept. 15, 1846, captain Scots Guards ; married Jan. 
23, 1877, Lady Georgiana Emily Lucy Seymour, 
daughter of the Marquess of Hertford. He is the 
present owner of ABERCAIRNY. This estate com- 
prises 24,980 acres, and has an annual income of 
£14,300. Address: Abercairny, Crieff, Perthshire. 

2 William Augustus Home-Drummond-Moray, 
born Apr. 12, 1852. 

3 Caroline Frances Home-Drummond-Moray. 

3 Anne Home-Drummond, married in 1839, George, 
Lord Glenlyon, afterward the sixth Duke of Athole. 







;-.)v >!>■*-' 





I'-THE IS E W YORK , , 

! POBLIC HBRARY 

h ! 

I ASTOR, LENOX AND 
I TILDEN, FOUNDATIONS. 


%\)t ^ttrlinsQ of (^arlien 

j&arts(lj of teippcH, Countp of ^titling 


jjj A RCHIBALD STIRLING, born Mar. 21, 1651, at Gar- 
/“% den, third son of Sir Archibald Stirling of Keir, and 
grandson of Sir John Stirling, first of Garden (see 
Keir line), succeeded to Garden on the death of his father in 1668. 
Archibald Stirling was tried for high treason for participating in 
the uprising in favor of the Stuarts in 1708. He was taken to Lon- 
don, along with others, and imprisoned in Newgate until July, 
1709, when he was sent back to Edinburgh, tried, and acquitted. 
He married first, in April, 1677, Margaret Baillie, only daughter 
of Sir Gideon Baillie of Lochend and widow of Sir John Colqu- 
houn. She died July 20, 1679. He married second (contract 
dated Jan. 26, 1686), Anna, eldest daughter of Sir Alexander 
Hamilton of Haggs, by his wife, Mary Murray. She died before 
Jan. 20, 1735. Archibald died Aug. 19, 1715. 

Child by first marriage was: 

IV 1 Archibald Stirling, who succeeded his father. 

Children by second marriage were: 

2 James Stirling, died before 1701. 

IV 3 John Stirling; acquired Garden from his brother Archi- 
bald in 1718. 

4 James Stirling, born at Garden in 1692 ; mathematician, 
commonly called “ The Venetian.” He was educated 
at Glasgow LTniversity and afterwards proceeded to 
Balliol College, Oxford, whence he matriculated 
Jan. 18, 1711. In 1715, however, he was expelled 
from the university for corresponding with mem- 
bers of the Keir and Garden families, who were 
noted Jacobites, and had been accessory to the 


126 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


“Gathering of the. Brig of Turk” in 1708 (the 
uprising in favor of the Stuarts). 

He made his way to Venice and employed himself 
in the study of mathematics. The vicinity of Padua 
gave him the opportunity of acquiring the friendship 
of Nicolas Bernoulli, who was mathematical profes- 
sor in the university there. 

In 1717 he published “ Linae Tertii Ordinis New- 
tonianae ” (Oxford, 8vo.), which was intended to 
supplement Newton’s “ Enumeratio Linearum Tertii 
Ordinis ” ; it supplied four additional varieties to 
Newton’s seventy-two forms of the cubic curve. In 
1718 he communicated to the Royal Society, through 
Sir Isaac Newton, a paper entitled “ Methodus Dif- 
ferentialis Newtoniana illustrata.” 

Having discovered the trade secrets of the glass 
makers of Venice, he returned home about 1725, 
from dread of assassination, and with the help of 
Sir Isaac Newton established himself in London. In 
December of the year following he was elected a 
fellow of the Royal Society and remained a mem- 
ber until 1754. He lived for ten years in London, 
corresponding with various mathematicians and en- 
joying Newton’s friendship and hospitality. Dur- 
ing the greater part of the time he was connected 
with an academy in Little Tower Street. In 1730 
he published his most important work, “ Methodus 
Differentialis, sive Tractatus de Summatione et In- 
terpolatione Serierum Infinitarum.” (London, 4to, 
new ed. 1764; translated into English in 1749.) 

In 1735 he was appointed manager to the Scots 
Mining Co. at Leadhills, in Lanarkshire, Scotland, 
and proved extremely successful as a practical ad- 
ministrator, the condition of the mining company 
Improving vastly, owing to his methods of employ- 
ing labor to work the mines. In 1746 he was sug- 
gested as a candidate for the mathematical chair 
at Edinburgh University, but his Jacobite principles 
rendered his appointment impossible. At a later 
time he surveyed the Clyde with a view to rendering 
it navigable by a series of locks, thus taking the first 
step toward making Glasgow the commercial capital 
of Scotland. The citizens were not ungrateful, and 


THE STIRIJNGS OF GARDEN 


127 


in 1752 presented liim with a silver tea-kettle “ for 
his service, pains and trouble.” 

James was also the author of a paper communi- 
cated to the Royal Society in 1735, “ On the Figure 
of the Earth and on the Variations of the Force of 
Gravity at its Surface,” and in 1745 of “ A De- 
scription of a Machine to blow Fire by the Fall of 
Water.” He married a daughter of Watson of 
Thirtyacres, near Stirling, and died at Edinburgh, 
Dec. 5, 1770. His only child, Chi’istian Stirling, 
married her cousin, Archibald Stirling of Garden. 
(Dictionary of National Biography, Vol. LIV, pp. 
379-380; Encyclopasdia Britannica, Vol. XXII, 
p. 555.) 

5 Charles Stirling; went to Kingston, Jamaica; became a 

merchant; died unmarried after 1739. 

6 Marion Stirling, baptized Aug. 2, 1690. 

7 Elizabeth Stirling, died young. 

8 Margaret Stirling, buried at Greyfriers’ churchyard, Oct. 

27, 1701. 

9 Anna Stirling, died at Leadhills, unmarried, Apr. 8, 1747. 

10 Mary Stirling, died unmarried. 

IV ARCHIBALD STIRLING OF GARDEN, born before 
July 20, 1679. In April, 1706, he went to Barbadoes as a pri- 
vate tutor. He was served heir of his father Nov. 20, 1717, and 
made over the estate of Garden to his brother John about a year 
later. He married at Barbadoes, in 1712, Elizabeth Jones, widow 
of a Mr. Read of that island. He died in August, 1732. 

Children : 

1 Archibald Stirling, born Mar. 18, 1713. 

2 Three daughters ; the eldest married a Mr. Layton. 

3—4 Margaret and Sarah Stirling. 

IV JOHN STIRLING OF GARDEN acquired Garden 
from his eldest brother in 1718. Married (contract dated Dec. 2, 
1736) Grizell Graham, youngest daughter of Robert Graham of 
Gartmore. He built the present house of Garden about 1751 and 
died about 1760. 

His issue were: 

V 1 Archibald Stirling, baptized Jan. 13, 1738, his heir. 


128 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


2 Robert Stirling, born Mar. 20, 1739; died at the Cape of 

Good Hope in 1765, unmarried. 

3 James Stirling, born Dec. 15, 1740; went to Jamaica as 

a planter and died there, young and unmarried. 

4 Isabell Stirling, born Jan. 12, 1742; died unmarried. 

5 Ann Stirling, born Nov. 16, 1747 ; died unmaried. 

V ARCHIBALD STIRLING OF GARDEN, baptized Jan. 
13, 1738. Purchased the estates of Arnmore, Amfinlay, and 
Amgibbon, adjoining Garden. He executed an entail of the estate 
of Garden Nov. 22, 1816. Married in 1772 his cousin Christian, 
daughter of James Stirling, the Venetian. He died at Garden 
in January, 1824. 

His only son was : 

\1 JAMES STIRLING OF GARDEN, born Sept 3, 1772. 
Purchased the estate of Amprior, adjoining Garden; married in 
January, 1844, Isabella, daughter of William Monteith, who died 
after 1872. He died June 20, 1856, and was succeeded by his 
only son 

VII JAMES STIRLING OF GARDEN, born in 1844 ; mar- 
ried, in 1875, Anna Selina Gartslde, daughter of Gartside Gart- 
slde Tipping, Esq., of Ross-Ferry, County Fermanagh, Ireland. 
Mr. Stirling was educated at Rugby and Oxford, is a J.P. and 
D.L. for County Stirling and J.P for Perth. Has with other 
issue : 

Archibald Stirling, born in 1885, his heir. 

The estate of GARDEN comprises some 2620 acres, and re- 
turns an annual rental of about £2000. Address : Garden House, 
Port of Menteith Station, Perthshire. Stirling of Garden also 
owns an estate of 618 acres, having an income of £800, at Garden, 
Buchlyvie, Stirlingshire. 


%\)t Stirlings of liippenl5a\j(e anP 
liippenross 
©imblane, |0cvt]^)Spirc 



Kippendavie Lodge 


I A RCHIBALD STIRLING, tliird son of Sir Archibald Stir- 
/-% ling of Keir and Gadder, by his second marriage with 

Grizell, daughter of James, Lord Ross, received from his 
father by a charter, dated Aug. 5, 1594, the estate of Kippendavie 
and other lands and became the founder of this and younger 
branches of the Keir family. He was received and admitted a bur- 
gess and guild brother of the town of Stirling. He married in 
1618 Jean, daughter of Sir George Mushet, Knight, of Burn- 
bank, and died between Apr. 23, 1645, and Apr. 17, 1646. 

His issue were: 

1 George Stirling, his heir, who died without issue and was 
succeeded by his brother. 

II 2 John Stirling, who succeeded. 

3 Grizell Stirling, married Donald M’Gillespie vie O’challum 
or Donald, son of Archibald, son of Malcolm of 
Poltalloch. 


130 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


4 Marie Stirling, married (contract dated at Abruthven, Aug. 

22, 1655) James, son of Patrick Crichtoun, in Forfar. 

5 Heleine Stirling, married (contract dated in Doune, Feb. 2, 

1653) James Jack; had at least Alexander, who was 
in Amsterdam, Holland, in 1712—1714. 

6 Margaret Stirling, married John, eldest son of Patrick 

Bume, portioner of Scheardaill, in Clackmannan. 

7 Jeane Stirling, married the Rev. Robert Moir, minister at 

“ Girtoune.” 

II JOHN STIRLING OF KIPPENDAVIE succeeded to 
the estates upon the death of his brother. He married in 1667 
Christian, daughter of David Doig of Ballingren, and widow of 
John Graham of Micklewood, and died June 1, 1697. 

His children were: 

1 Archibald Stirling, baptized Aug. 25, 1667 ; died without 

issue. 

2 George Stirling, twin with above; died without issue. 

3 James Stirling, bom Oct. 6, 1677 ; died without issue. 

4 Christian Stirhng, born Apr. 19, 1679. 

HI 5 Charles Stirling, born Dec. 14, 1680; succeeded. 

6 Alexander Stirhng. 

III CHARLES STIRLING OF KIPPENDAVIE, born Dec. 
14, 1680; married first, in 1703, Katherine, second daughter 
of Alexander Arbuthnott of Knox, second son of the first Vis- 
count Arbuthnott; married second (contract dated Mar. 9, 1709) 
Christian Douglas, widow of Douglas of Garvald. She is referred 
to by Sir Walter Scott in his “ Tales of a Grandfather,” Vol. II, 
3d series, p. 24, as assisting the adherents of the Stuart family 
in the rising of 1715: “Fresh intelligence came to them from 
Lady Kippendavie, who seems to have been as correct in her in- 
telligence and accurate in communicating with the insurgent army, 
as she was singular in her choice of messengers. This last being 
an old woman, who confirmed the tidings of the enemy’s approach.” 
Sheriffmuir, at which the battle of 1715 was fought, is on the 
property of Kippendavie and is close to the mansion house. 
Charles Stirling of Kippendavie died before Nov. 6, 1736. 

Children by first marriage: 

IV 1 Patrick Stirling, born Apr. 8, 1704; succeeded. 

2 James Stirling. 



Kippjsnhoss House, Home oe John A. Stikeino 


''M 


PBBUC LIBHAKY' I 


ASTOR. Ltyov.. . . I 

TI1.DEN FOUNOA-rW^^ l 



1 


t 


> ... 




THE STIRLINGS OF KIPPENDAVIE 


181 


IV PATRICK STIRLING OF KIPPENDAVIE, born 
Apr. 8, 1704; married in 1727, Margaret, daughter of Sylvester 
Douglas of Whiteridge, by Margaret Keith his wife. He died in 
November, 1745; she died before 1757. 

Children : 

1 Margaret Stirling, born Oct. 1, 1727. 

2 Charles Stirling, born May 

14, 1729; died young. 

3 Christian Stirling, born Apr. 

12, 1731. 

4 Robert Stirling, born Nov. 

5, 1732; died young. 

V 5 Patrick Stirling, born Jan. 

28, 1734 ; succeeded to 
Kippendavie and died 
without issue Dec. 12, 

1775. 

6 Katherine Stirling, born 
June 11, 1736; mar- 
ried Fortescue and 

had : 

I Faithful Adrian, 
captain 20th Regi- 
ment ; died unmarried. 

II Ann, married first, 

Brodie Hepworth ; sec- 
ond, John Taylor. 

Children by first mar- 
riage : 

1 Thomas, died 
young. 

2 Faithful, died 
young. 

3 Ann Elizabeth. 

4 Katherine Stir- 

ling. 

5 Margaret Douglas; married Major Bethune. 
Children by second marriage: 

6 John Stirling, born Aug. 29, 1802; married, 
Apr. 21, 1831, Harriet, daughter of John Waddilove 
of Thorpe Hall, Skipton, Yorkshire, England, and 
had: 



Tablet in Dunblane Cathedral 
OVER Vault now Closed 


132 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


1 Emily Fortescue, born June 28, 1833. 

2 Herbert, born Feb. 28, 1835. 

HI Katherine, married Cameron, merchant in 

Glasgow and had: 

1 Katherine, married Nairne. 

2 Mary, married Walkinshaw. 

7 Sylvester Stirling, born Sept. 27, 1737 ; died young. 

8 Robert Stirling, born May 25, 1739; died young. 

V 9 John Stirling, born Dec. 22, 1742; succeeded. 

V JOHN STIRLING OF KIPPENDAVIE AND KIPPEN- 
ROSS, born Dec. 22, 1742; acquired the estate of Kippenross 
from William Pearson in 1778, and in 1813 the superiority of 
Kippendavie, Lanrick, Auchinbie, Shanraw, and Woodland from 
James Stirling of Keir. He married Apr. 30, 1781, Mary, second 
daughter of William Graham of Airth by his wife Ann Stirling 
of Ardoch {q. v.). He died at Kippenross, June 7, 1816, less 
than three months after his eldest son, and was succeeded by his 
grandson John. 

His children were: 

VI 1 Patrick Stirling, born Apr. 30, 1782 ; captain 13th Light 

Dragoons ; served in the Peninsular Campaign. His 
father conveyed Kippenross to him on the occasion 
of his marriage in 1810 to Catherine Georgiana, third 
daughter of John Wedderburn of Spring Garden, 
Westmoreland, Jamaica, grandson of Sir Alexander 
Wedderburn, 6th baronet of Blackness. Patrick died 
Mar. 30, 1816. 

Children : 

VII I John Stirling, born Aug. 19, 1811; suc- 
ceeded his grandfather. 

II Patrick Stirling, born Aug. 19, 1813 ; succeeded 
to Gogar and Blackgrange, near Alloa, owned by his 
uncle John, in 1819. He acquired by purchase the 
estate of Tillocultry, which was subsequently sold by 
Mr. Stirling of Kippendavie. He died unmarried 
Mar. 10, 1839, as the result of a fall at Lauriston 
Castle. 

in Mary Wedderburn Stirling, survived her 
brother in Gogar and Blackgrange ; married May 
2, 1840, John Davie Morries, M.D., who died in 
1858, leaving issue: John, born in 1851. 


THE STIRLINGS OF KIPPENDAVIE 


133 


2 Ann Stirling, born July 7, 1783; married Nov. 6, 1809, 

Ludovic Houstoun of Johnstone Castle, and had a son, 
George Houstoun, M.P. for Renfrewshire, who died 
unmarried Sept. 14, 1843. 

3 Margaret Douglas Stirling, born Aug. 14, 1784; manned, 

Nov. 3, 1806, James Sandilands, grandson of James, 
seventh Lord Torpichen, and who succeeded as tenth 
Lord Torpichen in 1815. She died Dec. 13, 1836. 

Children (three sons and one daughter) : 

I The Hon. Robert Sandilands, eleventh Lord Tor- 
pichen, bom Aug. 3, 1807 ; married, July 25, 1865, 
Helen, daughter of Thomas Maitland, Lord Dun- 
drennan. He died Dec. 24, 1869 ; she died July 23, 
1885. No issue. 

II The Hon. and Rev. John Sandilands, M.A., born 
Nov. 1, 1813 ; rector of Coston, County Leicester, 
England; married July 24, 1845, Helen, daughter 
of James Hope, clerk to the signet. He died Mar. 18, 
1865 ; she died Jan. 29, 1887, aged 73. 

Children : 

1 James Walter Sandilands or St. John of 
Torpichen, West Lothian, twelfth Lord Torpichen, 
bora May 4, 1846; married May 25, 1881, Ellen 
Frances, daughter of Lieut. Gen. Charles Edward 
Park Gordon, C.B. ; marriage dissolved in January, 
1890. 

Children : 

1 Alison Margaret, born July 29, 1883. 

2 James Archibald Douglas, born Oct. 6, 

1884. 

3 John Gordon, born June 8, 1886. 

4 Walter Alexander, bora Apr. 26, 1888. 

2 John Hope Sandilands, born July 24, 1847 ; 
married Aug. 1, 1877, Helen Mary Anne, only daugh- 
ter of Thomas Tourle of Waratah, New South Wales. 

Children : 

1 Helen Caroline, bom 1880 ; died 1898. 

2 James Bruce, bora Apr. 8, 1883. 

3 Francis Robert Sandilands, born Jan. 21, 
1849; commander R-N. ; married June 4, 1885, 
Maude Bayard, daughter of Frederick Augustus Wig- 
gins of London, and died July 30, 1887. Child: 


134 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Robert Walker, bom January 12; died Jan. 28, 
1886. 

4 Douglas Sandilands, bom Oct. 20, 1851 ; 
lieutenant, 43d Regiment ; died Dec, 13, 1882. 

5 Helen Jane Sandilands, born Sept. 20, 1853; 
married, Feb. 7, 1891, Charles Woodbine Parish, son 
of Sir Woodbine Parish, M.P., and has issue. 

III The Hon. James Sandilands, born Oct, 2, 1821 ; 
captain 8th Hussars ; died unmarried Apr. 29, 1902. 

IV The Hon. Mary Sandilands, born Jan. 30, 1811 ; 
married, Aug. 4, 1828, William Ramsay Ramsay of 
Barnton, and had: Charles William Ramsay Ramsay, 
bom Feb. 22, 1844. 

4 Mary Stirling, born Feb. 24, 1786; married, Apr. 26, 
1808, James Russell of Woodside, and died Sept. 16, 
1820. 

Children (five sons and five daughters) : 

I David Russell, born May 27, 1809 ; colonel 84th 
Regiment. 

II John Russell, bom May 21, 1810; captain 
R.N. ; purchased Maulside, parish of Dairy, Ayr- 
shire ; married Katherine, third daughter of William 
Forbes of Callender (owner of the estates of the ex- 
tinct Stirlings of Herbertshire), and had: 

1 James Erskine, born June 4, 1850. 

2 Agnes, born Aug. 16, 1851. 

3 Mary Jane, born July 30, 1852. 

4 William David, born Sept. 15, 1853. 

HI Henry Russell, died Apr. 25, 1816. 

IV James Stirling Russell, bom Aug. 24, ; 

died Apr. 4, 1838. 

V Graham Russell (now Somervell), born Jan. 
13, 1819; married July 23, 1844, his cousin-german, 
Henrietta Jane, third daughter of William Stirling 
of Content. In 1856 Graham Russell succeeded to 
the estate of Hamilton Farm and took the name of 
Somervell. 

Children : 

1 James, born Sept. 19, 1845. 

2 Elizabeth, born Sept. 29, 1847. 

3 William Somervell, born Feb. 21, 1850. 

4 Agnes Mary, born Aug. 22, 1852 ; died Sept. 
3, 1853. 


THE STIRLINGS OF KIPPENDAVIE 


135 


5 Graham Charles, born July 13, 1854*. 

6 Henry David, born May 22, 1856. 

VI Mary Russell, died unmarried. 

VII Elizabeth Russell, died unmarried. 

VIII Ann Russell, died unmarried. 

IX Catherine Russell, died unmarried. 

X Marion Russell ; married William, brother 
of Ludovic Houstoun of Johnstone Castle above, and 
had; 

1 George Ludovic, born Aug. 31, 1846. 

2 William James, born Aug. 25, 1848. 

3 Mary Erskine, born Aug. 17, 1850. 

4 Ann Margaret, born Apr. 2, 1852. 

5 William Stirling, born June 26, 1787 ; inherited the estate 
of Content in J amaica from his father ; married first, 
in 1811, Elizabeth Barrett Barrett, daughter of 
Henry, eldest son of Edward Barrett Barrett of 
Cinnamon Hill, Jamaica. She died Apr. 19, 1830. 
William married second, contract dated June 10, 
1833, Olivia, daughter of Peter Salmond. William 
died in 1862. 

Children by first marriage: 

I John Stirling, born at Montego Bay, Jamaica, 
Jan. 24, 1813; married in 1839, Rebecca Ann, daugh- 
ter of Major Crotty. He was educated at St. John’s 
College, Cambridge, and read for the bar. After 
his marriage he secured an appointment in Australia 
and, having held appointments in the Legislative 
Council and Civil Service, returned to England in 
1859. He subsequently engaged in business as a 
merchant in the West Indian trade until 1888; died 
at Tenerife in 1894. 

Children : 

1 William Cashel, born May 24 ; died July 
23, 1840. 

2 John Henry, born in Sidney, N. S. W., Oct. 
7, 1841 ; married in 1886 his cousin Anna Dennis- 
toun, daughter of Henry MacdowaU of Garthland 
and Carruth, Renfrewshire, Scotland. He joined his 
father in business in Jamaica in 1868 ; retired in 
1888 and settled in the Canaries. Address : El 
Drago, Villa de la Orotava, Tenerife, Canary Islands. 


136 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


3 Frances Gordon, born Aug. 3, 1843. 

4 Elizabeth, born Feb. 17, 1845. 

5 Charles William, born Jan. 18, 1847 ; mar- 
ried Aug. 27, 1884, Kate Eliza, daughter of John 
William Parkin of Catherine Mount, St. James, 
Jamaica, W. I. Mr. Stirling was for many years 
a planter, attorney, and J.P. in the parish of St. 
James, Jamaica. Address: Washington House, 13 
St. Paul’s Road, Clifton, Bristol, England. 

Children : 

1 Henry Graham, born May 28, 1885. 

2 Charles Cecil, born Apr. 15, 1890. 

3 Elizabeth Mary. 

4 Annette. 

II Llenry Stirling, born Mar. 29, 1818 ; died 
1824. 

HI William Stirling, born Mar. 30, 1822; married 
July 26, 1855, his cousin-german, Mary Katherine, 
second daughter of Sylvester Douglas Stirling of 
Glenbervie. He was a merchant in Glasgow, J.P. for 
the counties of Stirling and Lanark, and colonel 8th 
Lanark R. V. He purchased the estate of Tarduf, 
in Stirlingshire; died in 1900, his wife surviving. 
TARDUF is a small estate of 260 acres with an 
income from the land of £295. Address : Tarduf, 
Polmont Station, Stirlingshire. Colonel Stirling had: 

1 Charlotte Douglas, born May 1, 1856. 

2 William George Hay, born Apr. 21, 1861 ; 
major in the Indian Army; married Oct. 15, 1895, 
Mary Louisa, daughter of William George Spens of 
Glasgow, and has issue: 

1 William George Patrick, born Feb. 17, 1898. 

2 Archibald Hay, born Nov. 4, 1899. 

3 Mary Sylvia. 

3 Sylvester Douglas, born Dec*. 11, 1873; char- 
tered accountant ; resides in London, England. 

4 James David, born Dec. 11, 1873; D.S.O. ; 
captain in the Indian Army. 

5 Mary Graham. 

6 Elizabeth Barrett. 

7 Katherine Henrietta Jane. 

IV Mary Stirling, born July 23, 1814; married 
July 4, 1844, Thomas James Graham-Stirling of 


THE STIRITNGS OF KIPPENDAVIE 


137 


Strowan (q. v.'), and died without issue Dec. 23, 
1847. 

V Elizabeth Stirling, born Apr. 6, 1820. 

VI Henrietta Jane Stirling, born July 4, 1824; 
married her cousin Graham Russell (afterward Som- 
ervell) of Hamilton Farm, above {q.v.). 

Children by second marriage : 

VII Olivia Catherine Stirling, born Nov. 29, 1834; 
died Sept. 28, 1851. 

VHI Anna Christian Stirling, born Dec. 31, 1835; 
married Gen. Sir William Stirling, a descendant of 
the Stirlings of Drumpellier {q. v.). 

IX Peter Stirling, born Oct. 15, 1837 ; died Apr. 
13, 1838. 

X Amy Stirling, born Nov. 30, 1839. 

XI Patrick Douglas Stirling, born Jan. 6, 1841 ; 
died Feb. 12, 1851. 

XII James William Stirling, born Oct. 30, 1842; 
died Dec. 10, 1843. 

XIII Margaret Sandilands Stirling, born Jan. 7, 
1845 ; married Mar. 5, 1868, James Stewart, then of 
Garvock and Blackhouse, for seven years M.P. for 
Greenock. 

Children : 

1 James Stirling. 

2 William Norman. 

3 Ian; major 2d Battalion Scottish Rifles. 

4 Patrick; captain Gordon Highlanders. 

5 Olive Juana, married in 1893 James Arthur 
Montgomerie of Tarbolton, and has issue: 

1 Thomas James. 

2 Marjorie Olive. 

3 Evelyn Stewart. 

6 Mary. 

XIV Wiiliamina Mary Stirling, born Oct. 3, 1846. 

6 John Stirling, born Oct. 18, 1788; a broker in London; 

succeeded to the estates of GOGAR and BLACK- 
GRANGE on the death of his father. He died at 
Brighton, England, May 21, 1819, unmarried, when 
his estates descended to his nephew, Patrick, as above, 
and from him to Patrick’s sister, Mary Wedderburn 
(Stirling) Morries. 


138 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


These estates comprise 958 acres with an annual 
rental of £2100. Address, Northfield, Clackmannan, 
and Blackgrange, Stirling. 

7 James Stirling, born Oct. 31, 1789 ; captain R. N. He pur- 

chased Glentyan, in Renfrewshire; married first, con- 
tract dated July 7, 1820, his cousin-german, Mary, 
daughter of Day Hort Macdowall of Castle Semple, 
who died without issue, Feb. 17, 1839; married 
second, contract dated Apr. 30, 1844!, his cousin- 
german, Elizabeth Christian, daughter of James Dun- 
das of Ochtertyre, C.S., and widow of WilHam Mac- 
dowall of Garthland. He died in 1872. GLENTYAN 
is an estate of 265 acres, with a rental of £800. Ad- 
dress : Glentyan, Kilbarchan, Renfrewshire. 

8 Katharine Stirling, born June 20, 1791 ; married June 4i, 

1811, her cousin-german, James Erskine of Linlathen, 
and had four daughters, all of whom died in infancy. 
James died Aug. 26, 1816. 

9 Elizabeth Christian Stirhng, born Sept. 24, 1794 ; mar- 

ried Nov. 11, 1815, Sir William Milliken Napier of 
Milliken, 8th Bart., bom in 1788, son of Robert John 
Milliken Napier, of Culcreuch, by Anne, daughter 
of Robert Campbell of Downie, Argyllshire. He died 
Feb. 4, 1852; she died Mar. 3, 1860. 

Children : 

I Mary Milliken Napier, born Apr. 7, 1817 ; mar- 
ried June 6, 1839, Robert Speir of Culdees Castle, 
County Perth, born Jan. 1, 1801, son of Robert and 
Isabella Speir, who died Feb. 18, 1853. 

Children : 

1 Elizabeth Christian Stirling, born Mar. 30, 
1840; married Oct. 10, 1867, Archibald Campbell 
Douglass of Mains, County Dumbarton. 

2 Robert Thomas Napier, born Oct. 15, 1841, of 
Blackstoun and Burnbrae, County Renfrew, and Cul- 
dees, County Perth, J.P. and D.L. for both coun- 
ties ; married June 2, 1868, Hon. Emily Gifford, 3d 
daughter of Robert Francis, Lord Gifford, by Fred- 
erica, daughter of Maurice, Lord Fitzhardinge. 

Children : 

1 Gwendolyn Mary, bora Aug. 29, 1870. 

2 Guy Thomas, born Feb. 26, 1875. 


THE STIRLINGS OF KIRPENDAVIE 


139 


3 Kenneth Robert Napier, born Apr. 1, 1877. 

4 Marjorie Gifford, born Nov. 1, 1878. 

5 Evan Berkelev, born Mar. 22, 1882; died 
Feb. 15, 1884. 

6 Malcolm Scott, born Feb. 6, 1887. 

7 Ronald Fitzhardinge, born Mar. 9, 1888. 

II Robert John Milliken Napier of Milliken, 9th 

Bart., honorary colonel 4th Battalion, The Prin- 
cess Louise’s Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders, born 
Nov. 7, 1818; married Apr. 4, 1850, Anne Salis- 
bury Mellora, daughter of John Ladeveze Adlercorn 
of Moy glare, Meath. He died Dec. 4, 1884 ; she died 
Jan. 5, 1902. 

Children : 

1 William John, bom Nov. 6; died Nov. 7, 1850. 

2 Theodora Eliza Christian, born Nov. 6; died 
Nov. 7, 1850 (twin with above). 

3 William John, born Nov. 4 ; died Nov. 6, 1854. 

4 Robert James, born Nov. 4, 1854 (twin with 
above) ; died Jan. 9, 1855. 

5 Sir Archibald Lennox Milliken Napier of Mil- 
liken, 10th Bart., born Nov. 2, 1855; lieutenant 
Grenadier Guards; married Dec. 16, 1880, Marv 
Alison Dorothy, daughter of Sir Thomas Fairbairn, 
Bart. ; residence, London. 

Children : 

1 Alexander Lennox, born May 30, 1882. 

2 Robert Archibald, born July 19, 1889. 

6 Robert Francis Ladeveze; major Queen’s own 
Cameron Highlanders; born Dec. 3, 1856? married 
in 1887 Emily Norrie, daughter of George Moke, 
and died May 23, 1898, from wounds received at 
Atbara, Egypt. 

Children : 

1 Lennox Robert Murray, born in 1890. 

2 Gerald Francis George, born in 1892. 

3 Ivan Robert, born Nov. 9, 1893. 

4 Noreen Mary Hay, bora Feb. 6, 1895. 

7 William Edward Stirling, born May 2, 1858; 
married in 1884 Janet Catherine, daughter of W. W. 
Reid, and died Sept. 25, 1900. 


140 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Children : 

1 William Edward Stirling, born in 1893. 

2 Alec Douglas, born in 1894. 

3 Lola Lillias Daphne. 

8 Anne Salisbury Mary Meliora, born Dec. 30, 
1851 ; married Mar. 10, 1881, Sir John Adam Rob- 
ert Hay, 9th Bart., who died May 4, 1895, leaving 
issue. 

9 Aymee Elizabeth Georgiana, born Dec. 30, 
1851 (twin with above) ; married Jan. 4, 1876, Sir 
George Douglas Clerk, 8th Bart. ; has issue. 

10 Theodora Evelyn. 

Ill John Stirling Milliken Napier, D.L., County 
Renfrew, born May 7, 1820; married Mar. 4, 1845, 
Janet, only child of Andrew Brown of Auchintorlie, 
County Renfrew, and died Apr. 17, 1891. 

Children : 

1 William, born Aug. 16, 1850; killed in Can- 
ada, Mar. 26, 1885. 

2 Andrew John, born in May, 1854; died in 
June, 1855. 

3 John Stirling, born June 22, 1856; major 
Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders ; married Sept. 
17, 1902, Caroline Charlotte, daughter of Col. Keith 
Ramsay Maitland. 

4 Charles James, born July 9, 1863. 

5 Mary Elizabeth, married June 9, 1902, Lisle 
Stirhng-Cookson of Renton (g. ©.). 

10 Charles Stirling, born Jan. 24, 1796; a merchant in Glas- 
gow ; a partner in the firm of Stirling-Gordon and Co. ; 
married June 14, 1831, Christian, eldest daughter of 
John Hamilton of Sundrum. In 1835 he purchased 
the estate of GARGUNNOCK, in Stirlingshire, of 
1881 acres, with an annual rental of £1500. He died 
Oct. 24, 1839. 

Children : 

I John Stirling, born Dec. 21, 1832; lieutenant- 
colonel of the Royal Artillery ; educated at the Royal 
Military School at Woolwich; J.P. and D.L. for Stir- 
lingshire; married in Mar., 1871, Henrietta Char- 
lotte, youngest daughter of John Buchannan of 
Carbeth, County Stirling. Address: Gargunnock, 
Stirling. 


THE STIRLINGS OF KIPPENDAVIE 


141 


Children : 

1 Charles Stirling, born in 1873. 

2 Louisa Christian Auselan. 

3 John Buchannan Stirling. 

4 Kathleen Caroline Ann. 

II Caroline Dundas Stirling, born Feb. 2, 1837 ; 
married in June, 1864, John Spurway, captain and 
brevet major. Royal Artillery. 

Cliildren : 

1 Christian Annie. 

2 Caroline Ethel, 

11 Thomas Stirling, born Oct. 31, 1800; died in June, 1801. 

12 Sylvester Douglas Stirling, born Feb. 3, 1803 ; married 

in 1830 Anne Patricia Cragie, daughter of David 
Connell of Glasgow. He purchased the estate of 
Woodside, in Stirlingshire, and changed the name to 
GLENBERVIE. This estate is of 778 acres with a 
rental of £1400, He was drowned while bathing at 
Ardrossan, Sept. 2, 1846. Address : Glenbervie, Fal- 
kirk, Stirlingshire. 

Children : 

1 Isabella Georgina Hay Stirling, born Aug. 1, 
1831. 

2 Mary Katherine Stirling, born Nov. 8, 1833 ; 
married William, third son of William Stirling ot 
Content, above {q. v.). 

3 Anne Douglas Stirling, born Oct. 9, 1834 ; mar- 
ried Gen. Sir William Stirling, a descendant of the 
Stirlings of Drumpellier {q. v.). 

4 Charlotte Jane Stirling, born Sept. 27, 1838. 

5 Charles Douglas Stirling, born May 18, 1840 ; 
died Apr. 29, 1856. 

13 Jean Wilhelmina Stirling, born July 15, 1804. 

VII JOHN STIRLING OF KIPPENDAVIE AND KIP- 
PENROSS. Born Aug. 19, 1811 ; married Aug. 8, 1839, Cath- 
erine Mary, only child of the Rev. John Willings by his wife Mary 
Wedderburn. 

Children : 

VIII 1 Patrick Stirling, born Nov. 13, 1846 ; succeeded his 
father. 

2 John Carolus Stirling, born Dec. 14, 1848. 


142 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


3 William Robert Stirling, bom Mar. 30, 1850. 

4 Mary Catherine Stirling, married in March, 1866, Capt. 

George Kellie McCallum, younger, of Braco Castle, 
County Perth. 

Vin PATRICK STIRLING OF KIPPENDAVIE AND 
KIPPENROSS, born Nov. 13, 1846 ; married in 1876, 
Margaret Mary, eldest daughter of Rear Admiral 
John Leith of Blackford, County Aberdeen. He was 
a member of the 92d Highlanders ; died in December, 
1899. His son 

IX JOHN ALEXANDER STIRLING, bom in 1881; 
married 1906, an American lady ; lieutenant Scots 
Guards, present Laird of KIPPENDAVIE and KIP- 
PENROSS. The estate comprises 6111 acres, with 
an annual rental of £5600. Address : Kippenross 
House, Dunblane, Perthshire; London address: 13 
Chesham Street, S. W. 


%lft ^tirUnss of Ballagan 

parig]^ of ^trati^blanc. County of Stirling 

I N the account of the Stirlings of Glorat given in Playfair’s 
“ British Family Antiquity,” it is stated that the first Stir- 
ling of Ballagan was Walter, second son of William Stirling 
of Glorat, but this is erroneous, as the earliest charter of Balla- 
gan shows that William of Glorat and Walter of Ballagan were 
brothers-german and not father and son. (^See the Stirlings of 
Craigbarnet and Glorat.) 

I WALTER STIRLING, FIRST OF BALLAGAN. Wil- 
liam Stirling of Glorat granted a charter, dated June 5, 1522, to 
his brother-german, Walter Striuelyng and Eufame Brisbane, his 
spouse, of the wester half of the lands of Ballagan, extending to 
a forty shilling land of old extent, then lying in the earldom of 
Lennox and the shire of Dumbarton, to be held of William for six 
merks Scots and four bolls, four pecks farm bear, yearly. Walter 
and Eufame were infeft on the same day. “ Walter Stryuelyng 
of Bavlagan ” granted a reversion, without date, to his “ derrest 
brodes germane William Stryuelyng of glorat,” of the Kirklands 
of Strathblane. He was curator of Andrew Cunyngham of Blar- 
quheis. He made his will June 6, 1549, and died the same day. 
In the inventory of his debtors and debts, James Striueling of 
Keyr is a debtor for 10 merks and Walter is stated to be due 
270 merks as tocher of Christian Striueling, probably his daugh- 
ter, according to the terms of the contract between her and Walter 
Campbell of Auchinhowie. 

Walter’s eldest son was: 

II LUCAS STRIUELING OF BALLAGAN was one of his 


144 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


father’s executors in 1549. He was a curator to Marion Stirling 
in 1554, Andrew Stirling of Portnellan-Haliday, granted a char- 
ter, Alay 4, 1564, to his beloved cousin, Luka Stirling and Jonet 
Edmestoun, his spouse, in conjunct life-rent and to John Stir- 
ling, their son and heir apparent of the lands of Wester Bal- 
dorrane. He married Janet Edmastoun, who, with consent of Luke 
Stirling, resigned to James Stirling of Keir, their infeftment of 
Ballindroch, Oct. 22, 1564. 

HI WALTER STRIUELYNG OF BALLAGAN, who was 
a witness to a reversion in favor of Sir James Stirling of Keir, 
dated Alay 25, 1569. 

Walter Stirling of Ballagan was fined £100 for non-appear- 
ance of the panels for whom he had become surety that they should 
enter themselves before the justician on Jan. 31, 1570, and under 
the law, for the traitorous detention of the tower or fortalice of 
Perdowye against the King and his Regent and also for their 
remaining at home from the rand at Linlithgow. Walter was tried 
for being, art and part, with William Stirling of Glorat and 
others in the slaughter of Alalcolm Kincaid. He married Janet 
Graham and died Dec. 24, 1597, as appears by his will, dated the 
17th of that month, and in which his wife is one of his executors 
along with John Stirling, the elder of Craigbarnet, and John 
Stirhng, the elder of Glorat. 

(“ Walter Stirling of Ballagan had a carnal daughter, Kath- 
arine Stirhng, who received a hfe-rent charter in 1545 from 
John Colquhoun of Kilmardinny of his half of the lands of 
Kilmardinny.”) 

IV GEORGE STIRLING OF BALLAGAN. He witnessed 
a discharge by Sir Archibald Stirling of Keir dated Alay 24, 1602. 
George died in July, 1615, intestate, and an inventory of his 
effects was given by Jonet Stirling, his relect, on behalf of Jeane, 
Elizabeth, Jonet, and Agnes Stirlings, his lawful bairns and ex- 
ecutors-dative. He was succeeded by his son : 

V WALTER STIRLING OF BALLAGAN. He was served 
heir of his father in Ballagan on Aug. 22, 1618. He was prob- 
ably father of 


THE STIRLINGS OF BALLAGAN 


145 


VI W^ALTER STIRLING OF BALLAGAN.^ He married 
]\Iargaret Logan. Their eldest son was 

VII JOHN STIRLING OF BALLAGAN. On Feb. 13, 
1655, Walter Stirling of Ballagan granted a charter, whereby? 
in implement of a contract of marriage, dated January 19th pre- 
ceeding, betwixt him and John Stirling, his lawful son, and James 
Stirling, chamberlain of Mugdock, for himself and Jean Stirling, 
his eldest lawful daughter, he dispones the lands of Ballagan and 
Hill of Dumglas to his son John, Jean Stirling, his future spouse, 
and their lawful heirs. John Stirling died before Mar. 20, 1668, 
on which date James Stirling of Bankell and Walter Stirling, 
minister of Baldernock, as tutors, curators, and overseers “ of 
the orphans of umquhile John Stirling of Ballagan,” required 
Sir Mungo Stirling of Glorat, then at the new Hall of Craig- 
barnet, to pay a certain sum owing by him. John Stirling was 
succeeded by his eldest son 

VIII JAMES STIRLING OF BALLAGAN. He obtained 
a precept of dare constat from William Stirling of Law superior 
of Ballagan for inf ef ting his as heir of John Stirling, his father, 
Aug. 29, 1684. He was a goldsmith in Glasgow. He married 
Mary Napier, who survived him and was living in 1728. He had 
a daughter Jean, to whom her brother James was served heir 
general Nov. 29, 1756. He was succeeded by his son 

IX JAMES STIRLING OF BALLAGAN. His father 
having died in embarrassed circumstances, a ranking and sale of 
Ballagan was brought by creditors, which depended for 25 years, 
when a separate action was brought by James Stirling as heir- 
apparent of his father. Under this judicial sale he, in 1728, pur- 

‘ From an abstract of the Grants to be Recorded in the Great and Priw 
Seal Records of Scotland, 1676-81. 

“Infeftment to Sir Robert Sinclair of Longfurraacus, Knight and Baronet, advo- 
catt, of the lands and barronie of Lochend and Tennendrie of Woodhall; holds of 
his Majestie as Prince and Steward of Scotland few, bleusch and taxt ward for pay- 
ment of 100 hb. for the ward, als much for releift'e and 200 lib. for the mariage upon 
the resignatione of umquhill Sir John Calqwhoune of Luss and Dame Margaret 
Bailie, his spouse and Walter Stirhng of Ballagone.” 

July 7, 1676. (P. 501, Vol. 2, Genealogical Magazine.) 


146 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


chased back Ballagan for £16,000 Scots, after a keen competition. 
In 1756 he sold Ballagan to Thomas Graham, merchant in Glas- 
gow, whose descendant is now Graham of Ballagan. 

BALLAGAN is an estate of 914 acres, and has a revenue of 
£600 annually. Address: Ballagan, Strathblane, Stirlingshire. 


C|)e ^tirlinss of iLato, ^ortnellan, anD 
Cticntfarnct 

|0ansil) of flDlb feUpatncft, ccountp of |i»umIjarton 

I "W X TILMAM STIRLING OF GLORAT acquired the 
^ ^ lands of Law from Sir James Hamilton of Fyn- 
nart, Bart., in 1528. By a charter, dated Feb. 5, 
that year. Sir James granted to William Stirling of Glorat and 
Margaret Houston, his wife, the lands of Law, lying in the lord- 
ship of Drumry, earldom of Levenax and shire of Dumbarton. 

William and his wife were infeft in this estate Apr. 14, 1529. 
He was slain on Good Friday, 1534, and was survived by Mar- 
garet, who, on May 9, 1537, obtained a transumpt of this con- 
junct infeftment in Law. Their eldest son and heir and successor 
in Law was : 

II ANDREW STIRLING OF LAW, PORTNELLAN, 
AND EDENBARNET. On Nov. 28, 1571, John Cunninghame 
of Drumquhassell, who had acquired the superiority of Law, 
granted a precept for infefting Andrew Stirling in these lands 
and Andrew was infeft on the following day. Andrew had previ- 
ously acquired the lands of Portnellane Halliday and half of Bal- 
dorane by charter from Queen Mary, dated May 24, 1557. He 
had another crown charter of these lands, dated May 24, 1577. 
Andrew Streueling also acquired the lands of Edenbarnet and 
Craigbanzeoch in the lordship of Kilpatrick, regality of Paisley, 
and shire of Dumbarton, from Stephen Spreull of Edenbarnet, by 
charter dated July 13, 1569. Andrew granted to Luke Stirling 
and Janet Edmonstone, spouses, and their son John, the lands of 


148 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Wester Ballindorane, by charter dated at Law, May 4, 1564. He 
married Elizabeth, daughter of Gabriel Cunninghame of Craigends, 
and died before Oct. 24, 1581. 

Andrew had five sons: 

III 1 William, who succeeded. 

2 James, who witnessed the infeftment in Law in favor of 

his brother, William, Apr. 2, 1582. 

3 John, who as a brother of William Stirling of Law, wit- 

nessed a sasine dated Apr. 20, 1591. John was made 
a burgess of Dumbartonshire in 1603. 

4 Walter, whose son and heir, John, had an annuity in 1584. 

5 Robert Striueling, brother-german of William Stirling of 

Law, witnessed an instrument in favor of the latter, 
dated Feb. 26, 1584. William, son of Robert, had a 
tenement in Dumbarton in 1606. 

Ill WILLIAM STREUELING OF LAW, PORTNEL- 
LAN, AND EDENBARNET. Malcolm Crawford of Kilbirny 
granted on the last day of March, 1582, a precept of dare con- 
stat for infefting William Strierling, son of the deceased Andrew 
Streueling of Portnellan, in the lands of Law. 

William was infeft in the lands of Portnellan Halhday on Sept. 
6, 1581. He received from William, Commendator of Paisley, a 
charter, dated Apr. 16, 1581, of Edenbarnet and Craigbanzeoch 
on the resignation of John Spreull, heir of the deceased Stephen 
Spreull. He married Margaret, daughter of Hugh Crawfurd of 
Clobarhill, who survived him and gave up his testament-dative to 
the Commissary of Glasgow. Wilham died in December, 1623. 
Children : 

IV 1 Andrew, who succeeded. 

2 Hugh. He is probably the “Major Stirling,” brother of 

Andrew Stirling of Law, who is noted in Durie’s 
Decisions, Jan. 25, 1642, as having arrested certain 
silver plate belonging to Colonel Cunninghame. 

3 Walter, who was executor-dative of his father Jan. 19, 

1624. 

4 Robert, afterward Sir Robert Sterling, governor of Cork. 

Sir Robert appears to have served as an ensign of 
foot, lieutenant of horse, and captain of dragoons in 
Germany for 11 years under the “ Lion of the North,” 
Gustavus Adolphus. In short, he was a fine specimen 


THE STIRLINGS OF LAW 


un 


of the adventurous Scot of his day. In 1649 he was 
Governor of Cork, Ireland, where he was knighted 
Nov. 22, 1648. Sir Robert obtained on Oct. 9, 1649, 
a grant of arms from the Ulster King. This grant is 
a lengthy document and in part relates “ whereas The 
Hunourable Robert Sterling, Knight, Governor of the 
Citty and County of Corke, President of the Councell 
of Warre, Sargent Major Generali of His Majesties 
Councell in the said province,” etc. He was made a 
knight by the Lord Marquis of Ormond, Governor 
General of Ireland, for his distinguished services and 
loyalty to the late King Charles and his son, then 
reigning, and for the effusion of his blood and many 
other exploits. 

Upon the margin of the Grant is the following 
memorandum ; “ Sir Robert Sterling knight was En- 
sign of Foot, Lieutenant of Horse and Captain of 
Dragoons in Germany, under the command of the 
King of Sweden, where he serued eleuen yeers. He 
was the fowerth of December 1641, made Sargent 
Major and in the same Month Lieutenant Colonell, by 
commission from his Excellency, James Marques of 
Ormonde, then Lieutenant Generali of all his Majes- 
ties forces in Ireland. He was made Colonell of Foot 
the Xlth of September 1645: Gouernor of the Citty 
of Corke, President of the Councell of Warre, one of 
his Majestes Councell and Sergent Major Generali 
of his Majesties Forces in the Province of Munster,” 
etc. “ Hee was knighted att Corke the XII day of 
Nouember, Anno 1648.” 

The patent further shows from the marginal Pedi- 
grees that Sir Robert married Jane, daughter of 
Edward, Lord Blaney, by whom he had three sons: 
Capt. Laurence, Robert, and Edward Sterling, all 
three of whom it is said died unmarried. 

5 William, of whom hereafter. 

6 Elizabeth, who married Hew Crawfurd of Jordanhlll and 

died without issue. 

7 Jean, a natural daughter, was living in 1585. 

IV ANDREW STIRLING OF LAW. William Stirling of 
Law and Margaret Crawfurd, his wife, granted to Andrew Stir- 
ling, their eldest son and heir apparent, and his wife, Jean, daugh- 


150 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


ter of Patrick Walkinshaw, sub-dean of Glasgow, charters, dated 
Oct. 20 , 1610, of half of Law and the lands of Enbarnen and 
Craigbanzeoch, in implement of contract of marriage between said 
Andrew and Jean, dated Sept. 4th previous. 

Sir John Crawfurde of Kilbimie granted, on Sept. 10, 1641, a 
precept of dare constat for infefting Andrew Stirling of Law as 
heir to his grandfather, Andrew Stirling of Law, in the lands of 
Law, and he was infeft on the following day. On the same day 
Andrew resigned Law in favor of William Stirling, his eldest son 
and apparent heir, reserving the hf e-rent of Andrew and Jane 
Walkinshaw, his wife. Andrew died in December, 1646, and had 
at least one son and a daughter, Agnes, who married William 
Colquhoun of Garocadden. He was succeeded by his son 

V WILLIAM STIRLING OF LAW. He was retoured heir 
of his father, Andrew, Oct. 13, 1647. He was one of the War 
Committee for Dumbartonsliire in 1647. He entailed Law by 
entail dated May 20, 1691 ; married, contract dated Dec. 2, 1641, 
Margaret Maxwell of Dargavel. William died between 1694 and 
Sept. 14, 1703, and was succeeded by his grandson. He was the 
father of three daughters: 

1 Margaret Stirling; married James Buchanan of Ross, 

by whom she had two daughters: 

1 Jean, heiress of Ross, who married Archibald 
Buchanan of Drumikill and had four sons and four 
daughters. 

2 Janet, who with Jean got legacies from their 
grandfather, William Stirling, under his will made in 
1694. 

2 Mary Stirling; married before 1698, William Colquhoun 

of Craigton. Her tocher was 5000 merks. She died 
before Sept. 14, 1703, leaving two sons and three 
daughters. The second son was William Colquhoun, 
of whom hereafter. The daughters were : 

1 Margaret, who married before 1713, John Max- 
well of Dargavel. 

2 Anna, who married before 1713, Robert Campbell 
of Balvie, West Indies. 

3 Elizabeth. 

3 Agnes Stirling. 


THE STIRLINGS OF LAW 


151 


VI AGNES STIRLING, youngest daughter of William 
Stirling of Law, married first John Campbell of Succoth, West 
Indies, and had two sons; John, the second son, succeeded to Law. 
She married second James Hamilton of Hutchinson, by whom 
she had a son James, who appears to have died with issue, 
and two daughters, Agnes and Anne, who successively inherited 
Law. 

VII JOHN CAMPBELL OR STIRLING OF LAW. He 
had a charter from Walter, Lord Blantyre, the superior, dated 
Aug. 17, 1708, of the lands of Edinbaron and Craigbanoch, as 
heir of William Stirling of Law. John Campbell-Stirling had also 
a crown charter of these lands, dated July 27, 1713. 

John Graham, younger of Killearn, as Provost of the Collegi- 
ate Church of Dumbarton, granted to him a charter of the Kirk- 
lands of Strathblane, dated July 4, 1711. John Stirling of Law 
was a great Anti-Jacobite in 1745. He died in April, 1757, and 
was succeeded by his son 

VIII JAMES STIRLING OF LAW. On Aug. 18, 1758, 
he was served heir to his father in the lands of Enbarren, etc. He 
was infeft in the lands of Law, Aug. 7, 1762. He married, con- 
tract dated June 6, 1757, Christian, second daughter and one 
of the three heirs-portioners of William Colquhoun of Craigtoun, 
who died Jan. 27, 1806, at Edenbarnet. James died Jan. 15, 
1809, and was succeeded by his cousin-uterine 

VII AGNES HAMILTON-STIRLING OF LAW AND 
EDENBARNET. She was the eldest daughter of James Hamil- 
ton, of Hutchinson, and Agnes Stirling, his wife {q. v.). 

On Nov. 10, 1809, Agnes Hamilton was served heir to James 
Stirling of Law. She married Peter Buchanan of Spittal, whom 
she survived. She died Feb. 2, 1816, and was succeeded by her 
sister 

VH ANNE HAIMILTON-STIRLING OF LAW AND 
EDENBARNET. She was infeft in Law, as heir of her sister, 
July 23, 1816. She died unmarried July 11, 1817, and was suc- 
ceeded by William Colquhoun, descended from Mary Stirling, 


152 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


second daughter of William Stirling and wife of William Colqu- 
houn of Craigton, as before shown. This William Colquhoun was 
the father of Margaret Colquhoun, who married Alan Colquhoun of 
Kenmure and had two sons, Alan, who died without issue, and 
William Colquhoun of Kenmure, who married Judith Dunn 
Thibou, by whom he had a son, William, who succeeded to Law, 
and two daughters. The elder, Margaret, married Alexander 
Dunlop of Keppoch and had five sons and six daughters ; the 
second son was Alexander Murray Dunlop of Corsock, M.P. for 
Greenock. 

IX WILLIAM COLQUHOUN-STIRLING OF LAW. He 
was for some time surgeon in the service of the East Indian Com- 
pany. On July 23, 1818, he was 
served heir of Mxs. Agnes Ham- 
ilton or Stirling. He married 
Helen, daughter of Archibald 
Calder, banker of Glasgow, lin- 
eal descendant of the Calders of 
Inchbreck. Whlliam died in Jan- 
uary, 1842, and was succeeded 
b}^ his son. 

Children : 

1 William Colouhoun- 
Stirlixg of Law. 

2 Judith ; married George, 
son of Sir David 
limes of Orton and 
Cockstoune, Bart. 

X WILLIAM COLQUHOUN-STIRLING OF LAW AND 
EDENBARNET, lieutenant 14th Regiment, Madras Native In- 
fantry. 

IV WILLIAM STIRLING, fifth son of William Stirling of 
Law, Portnellan, and Edenbarnet. In an old family Bible printed 
in 1658, now in the possession of Maj.-Gen. John B. Sterling of 
London, the following entries are recorded: 

“ William Sterling, brother of Sir Robert Sterling, married 



Ahms of Colquhoun- 
Stirling of Law 


THE STIRLINGS OF LAW 


153 


Miss Poe, daughter of Anthony Poe, of Dromgooldstoun, in the 
county of Lowth, Esq., by whom he had several sons, viz, — An- 
thony, William, Robert, Edward and John, all of whom died un- 
married except Anthony, who married the daughter of the Rev- 
erend Doctor Robert Bredin. Anthony, born 8 of October 1656, 
died 17 November, 1723, aged 67. Married Ann Bredin, 23 July, 
1693. She was born 9 January, 1675. Died 29 April, 1713, 
aged 33. 

“ Their youngest son, but one, was named Edward, born on 
24 May, 1711; (died 1777.)” 

V ANTHONY STERLING, as above, had, 

VI EDWARD STERLING, born May 24, 1711 ; married 
Nov. 9, 1734, Mrs. Catherine Ferguson, who was born June 23, 
1712. He was clerk to the Irish House of Commons. He died 
Oct. 5, 1777. 

Child : 

VII REV. ANTHONY STERLING, born July 15, 1740; 
married a Miss Wallace, daughter of an American Loyalist. 

Children : 

VIII 1 Edward Sterling. 

2 Catherine Sterling; married Colonel Pryor and died 
without issue in 1862. 

VIII EDWARD STERLING (“Vivius” of the London 
Times'), born at Waterford, Ireland, Feb. 27, 1773; married 
Apr. 5, 1804, Hester, only daughter of John Conningham of Lon- 
donderry, Ireland, by his wife, Elizabeth Campbell, of the Camp- 
bells of Sunderland, in Isla. He was educated at Trinity College, 
Dublin, and was called to the Irish bar. He fought at Vinegar 
Hill and, having attained the rank of captain of militia, contem- 
plated a military career. 

Shortly after his marriage he migrated to Karnes Castle, Isle 
of Bute, and then to Llanblethian, near Cowbridge, Glamorgan- 
shire, Wales. In 1811 he issued a pamphlet on “ Military Re- 
form,” which led to his becoming a regular correspondent of the 
London Times under the signature “ Vetus,” later exchanged for 
“ Magus.” During the peace interval in 1814—1815 he was in 


154 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Paris, and on his return to England became a regular and impor- 
tant member of the Times' staff. 

Between 1830 and 1840 the paper became, says Carlyle, his 
“ express emblem,” and his opinions were especially identified with 
“ The Thunderer’s ” admiration for Wellington and Peel. 

He retired from active journahsm soon after 1840 and died at 
his eldest son’s house. South Place, Knightsbridge, London, Sept. 
3, 1847. His wife died Apr. 18, 1843, two hours after the death of 
her daughter-in-law, Susannah, wife of her son John. 

Children : 

1 Sir Anthony Conningham Sterling, K.C.B., born in 1805; 
married in 1829, Charlotte, daughter of Maj.-Gen. 
Joseph Baird. 

He was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge. 
In February, 1826, was gazetted an ensign in the 
24th Foot; was from Mar. 21, 1834, to Dec. 5, 1843, 
a captain of the 73d Foot. He was on active service 
during the Crimean War of 1854—1855, first as brigade 
major and afterwards as assistant adjutant general 
to the Highland division, including the battles of the 
Alma, Balaklava, and Inkerman, and the Siege of Se- 
bastopol. He received the medal with four clasps, 
the order of the Legion of Honor, the Turkish medal, 
and the fourth class of the Medjidie. He returned in 
October, 1857, but during 1858—1859 was employed 
as mihtary secretary by Sir Colin Campbell, Lord 
Clyde, in the suppression of the Indian mutiny and 
received a medal with clasp. He was gazetted C.B. 
July 5, 1855, and K.C.B. July 21, I860. 

He was author of “ The Highland Brigade in the 
Crimea,” “ Russia under Nicholas I,” a translation, 
and “ Letters from the Army in the Crimea ” (p. 192, 
Diet, of Nat. Biog. ; Carlyle’s Life of Sterling). He 
died at his home, 3 South Place, Knightsbridge, Lon- 
don, Mar. 1, 1870. His wife died Apr. 10, 1863. 
No issue. 

IX 2 JoHx Sterling. 

3 and 4 Two children, died in Infancy. 

IX JOHN STERLING, the poet and author, was born 
at Karnes Castle, Isle of Bute, July 20, 1806. He received 
his early education at Dr. Burney’s establishment at Greenwich, 


THE STIRLINGS OF I.AW 


155 


England, and, after a short trial of the University of Glasgow, 
proceeded to Trinity College, Cambridge, in October, 1824;. Here 
his tutor was Julius Charles (afterward archbishop) Hare. He 
formed the acquaintanceship of Frederick Denison Maurice, Rich- 
ard Chenevix French, Coleridge, Wordsworth, and Edward Irving. 
He and a number of friends in 1828 purchased the Athenamm. 
Sterling contributed little fanciful tales and sketches ; for Cole- 
ridge he composed his novel “Arthur Coningsby.” In it appeared 
the beautiful ballad “ A maiden came gliding over the sea,” which 
alone would have proven Sterling a poet of unusual ability. An- 
other novel, “ Fitzgeorge,” which was brought out in 1832 b}'- the 
publisher of “ Coningsby,” has been attributed to Sterling, but it 
is impossible that he could have written it. Sterling studied Ger- 
man philosophy in Bonn, Germany, in 1833, but returned to Eng- 
land, and on Trinity Sunday, 1834, he became Julius Hare’s 
curate, then rector at Hurstmonceaux, Sussex, which he later re- 
signed, partly from ill health and partly because he found the call- 
ing incongenial. 

In 1827 he wrote a poem, “ The Sexton’s Daughter,” published 
in London in 1839 and in Philadelpliia in 1842; at the same time 
he formed a connection with Blackwood'' s Magazine, for which, 
among many others, he contributed “ The Palace of Morgana,” 
one of the most beautiful of prose poems, and the “ Onyx Ring ” 
(published in Boston in 1856). He also wrote during this period 
“ Maga,” “ Crystals from a Cavern,” etc. Lie contributed to the 
I.ondon and Westminster Review, conducted by his friend, John 
Stuart Mill. In 1838 the Sterling Club, a literary organization, 
was formed in London and named in his honor. The winter of 
1838—1839 was spent at Rome; returning to England, he took a 
house at Clifton, where he gained the friendship of Francis (after- 
ward Cardinal) Newman, to whom he later bequeathed the guard- 
ianship of his son. He married Nov. 2, 1830, Susannah, eldest 
daughter of General Barton, formerly of the Life Guards, who 
died the same day as his mother, Apr. 18, 1843. He died at Vent- 
nor. Isle of Wight, Sept. 18, 1844, where he had lived since June, 
1843, after a lifelong struggle against consumption. He 
was buried at Bonchurch, in the old churchyard. His works 


156 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


included, beside those mentioned : “ The Election,” a poem 

in seven books, London, 12mo, “ Strafford,” a tragedy, dedi- 
cated to Ralph Waldo Emerson, his intimate friend, “ Rich- 
ard Cceur de Lion,” an Orlandish or Odyssean serio-comic 
poem. His writings were collected in 1848 by Julius Hare 
(Essays and Tales by John Sterling), 2 vols., London, 8vo, 
with a memoir in many respects admirable, but its inadequacy 
stimulated Carlyle to the composition, in 1851, of the biography 
which has made Sterling almost as widely known as Carlyle 
himself. 

Correspondence with Emerson was published in the July num- 
ber of the Atlantic Monthly, 1897, with a sketch of Sterling’s 
life by Edward Waldo Emerson. Thomas Carlyle’s “ Life of 
Sterling,” will of course remain the greatest monument to this 
brilliant and unfortunate man. 

Children : 

1 Edward Conningham Sterling, bom Oct. 14, 1831 ; mar- 

ried Bertha Stone and died in 1815. One daughter 
was living in 1904. 

2 Anna Charlotte Sterhng, born Feb. 15, 1833. 

3 Katharine Susan Sterhng, born Dec. 2, 1834. 

4 Julia Maria Sterling, born Mar. 26, 1836. 

X 5 John Barton Sterhng, born Oct. 12, 1840. 

6 Hester Isabella Sterling, born Apr, 14, 1843. 

X MAJOR GENERAL JOHN BARTON STERLING, 
born Oct. 12, 1840 ; married in 1864, Carohne, eldest daughter 
of Sir John S. Trelawny, 9th Bart. 

After a short service in the Navy, Mr. Sterling was gazetted 
to the 8th Foot in 1861; was transferred to the Cold Stream 
Guards in the same year; served in that regiment till 1896 and 
commanded the 2d Battalion for four years and the regiment 
and North London Volunteer Brigade for five years; was present 
with the 2d Battahon in Egypt in 1882, and was wounded at Tel- 
el-Kebir ; was second in command of the first Battalion in the 
Soudan and in the Cyprus campaign of 1885 ; was promoted 
major general in 1896; retired in 1902. Residence, 249 Knights- 
bridge, London, S. W. 


THE STIRLINGS OF lAW 


157 


Has, with other issue: 

1 John Trelawny Sterling, born in 1866; lieutenant colonel 

in the Cold Stream Guards, having been promoted for 
service in South Africa, 1899. 

2 Robert Sterling, born in 1870; commander in the Royal 

Navy. 


C|)e ^tirUnss of BrumpelUer, iCettpr, 
33alqu|)arage anU jEu(jca\)onsit)e 

I T^OBERT STIRLING OF BANKEYR AND LET- 

I \ TYR. It has been claimed for him that he was the 
Robert Stirling whose children were declared by Janet, 
the Heiress of Gadder, in 1541, to be her nearest relatives. 
This claim was championed in 1818 by Andrew Stirling of Dmm- 
pellier, descendant of the above Robert, who presented a petition 
to the Lyon Court to be served heir male of the Stirlings of Gadder. 
He was granted to be the “ nearest and lawful heir male of Robert 
Stirling of Lettyr, who died in 1537,” and was given arms and 
supporters as chief of the surname. It was not proven, however, 
that this Robert was the heir mentioned by Janet ; the relationship 
between them has never been discovered, if any intimate connection 
did exist. There has been considerable argument, which is else- 
where referred to, to establish the representation of the ancient 
Stirlings of Gadder. In 1863 John Riddell, Advocate, for the then 
head of the Drumpellier Stirhngs, issued a book for the purpose of 
claiming for his client the chieftainship of the name, and in an 
effort to refute the assumption to that position made in the “ Stir- 
lings of Keir and their Family Papers,” issued five years before. 

Robert Stirling married Marion, daughter of William Fleming 
of Boghall. He was killed in 1537 in the course of a feud with the 
Campbells of Auchinhowie. Had issue: 

II 1 John Stirling of Lettyr and BAnaiiHARAGE. 

2 William Stirling of Bankeyr, who married in 1752, Eliza- 
beth, daughter of John Stewart of Bowhouse, and 
died in 1573, leaving two daughters, Elizabeth and 
Barbara. 



f THE MEW YORK 

PUBLIC LIBRARY 

ASTOR, LRNOX AMD 
TILDEN FOU IDATIONS. 


TPIE STIRLINGS OF DRUMPELLIER 


159 


3 “ Jane Striuiling,” in whose favor Archibald Stirling of 
Keir and “ Jane Lady Leyr ” granted a precept to 
their tenants in Ballindi'ocht to pay her yearly “ three 
bollis ait meill.” 

II JOHN STIRLING OF LETTYR AND BALQUHA- 
RAGE. He married Beatrix, daughter of George Elphinstone of 
Blythswood, and died in 1585. 

Issue : 

III 1 Robert Stirling, his heir; married first, Mary Stirling, 

daughter of John Stirling, of Glorat, second, Jean 
Guthrie; died in 1606, without issue. He sold his 
estates some years after his father’s death. 

S George Stirling, a notary in Glasgow; married Marion 
Watson; died without issue. 

3 William Stirling, a merchant in Glasgow. He married 

first, Helen Lock, who died in 1619; married second, 
Janet Young, and died in 1621, leaving five daughters 
by his first marriage. 

4 Andrew Stirling, a merchant in Edinburgh ; married Mar- 

garet Smith; died in 1631. Ther was no surviving 
male issue of these four sons. 

5 Ninian Stirling, died young. 

IV 6 Walter Stirling, of whom later. 

7 Malcolm Stirling, merchant in Glasgow; married Katha- 

rine Davidson and had a daughter, Margaret. 

8 James Stirling, of whom nothing is known. 

9 Margaret Stirling, married Archibald Haggate, town 

clerk of Glasgow. 

10 Elizabeth Stirling, married John Graham of Killcarn and 
had two sons. 

IV WALTER STIRLING OF LETTYR. He sold the 
estate of Balquharage and fixed his residence in Glasgow, where 
he became a merchant. He was dean of the Guild there in 1630, 
and a Baillie. He married Helen Wemyss, daughter of the Rev. 
David Wemyss, parson of Glasgow, and had three sons and two 
daughters; he died in 1656. They were:^ 


* Playfair’s British Antiquity states that Walter Stirling had a son William, who 
married and had a son. This is undoubtedly an error. William was the son of John 
and grandson of Walter. 


160 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


V 1 John Stirling, his heir. 

2 George Stirling, died unmarried. 

3 Andrew Stirling, died unmarried. 

4 Helen Stirling, died unmarried. 

5 Jean Stirhng, died unmarried. 

V JOHN STIRLING, a merchant and Provost of Glasgow. 
He was bom in 1615. He married Janet Nelson or Neilson, 
daughter of William of Begra, Baillie of Glasgow, by whose side 
he was buried in the churchyard at Glasgow. John died in 1648, 
in his father’s lifetime. 

Issue : 

VI 1 John Stirling, born in 1640, his heir. 

2 William Stirling, married Euphan Cunninghame and had 

a son, John, who married but left no male issue. 
William and his son were Regality BailHes of Glasgow. 
This line is now extinct. 

3 Henry Stirling. 

4 Walter Stirling. 

5 James Stirling. 

6 Marion Stirling. All died unmarried. 

VI JOHN STIRLING, born in 1640, was a merchant and 
Provost of Glasgow. He married in 1668, Janet, daughter of 
Charles Campbell of Ballochyle, in Argyllshire, who was killed in 
command of a troop of horse at the Battle of Worcester. John 
was a captain under King Charles II and was killed in the Battle 
of Worcester in 1709. His widow died in 1691 and was buried 
in the High Church at Glasgow. 

Issue : 

VII 1 John Stirling, bora in 1677, his heir. 

2 William Stirling, M.D., a physician in Glasgow; born in 

1682, died in 1757. He married first, Janet Smith, 
second, Elizabeth Murdoch; had a son, Walter, by 
the second marriage, born in 1723, who died un- 
married in 1791. He was the founder of the Stir- 
ling Library in Glasgow. 

3 Walter Stirling, ancestor of the Stirlings of FASKINE 

( q . w.). 

VII JOHN STIRLING, born in 1677 ; a merchant and Pro- 
vost of the City of Glasgow. He married Isabella Hunter, daugh- 


THE STIRLINGS OF DRUMPELLIER 


IGl 


ter and heiress of Jolm Hunter of Forester Saltcoats, Provost 
of Glasgow. John died in 1736. 

Children : 

1 James Stirling, born in 1709; a minister in Glasgow; 

died without issue in 1772. 

2 Walter Stirling, born in 1714; a merchant in Glasgow; 

died unmarried in 1758. 

VIII 3 William Stirling, who succeeded his father. 

4 Edward Stirling, born in 1719 ; a goldsmith in Glasgow ; 

died unmarried in 1743. 

5 Isabella Stirling, born in 1704; married Andrew Alton. 

6 Janet Stirling, bom in 1707 ; married Robert Luke. 

VIII WILLIAM STIRLING, born in 1717 ; a merchant of 
Glasgow. He married Mary Buchanan, daughter of Andrew 
Buchanan of Drumpellier, Provost of Glasgow. He died in 1777. 
She died Sept. 20, 1782. 

Children : 

IX 1 Andrew Stirling, born in 1751 ; first of Drumpellier. 

2 John Stirling of Tilly chew an, in Dumbartonshire, born in 

1752; died in 1811; married Janet, daughter of 
George Boyle of Glasgow. Had: Janet, Mary, Wil- 
liam (who left an only child Margaret), Isabella, 
George (who left three sons: William, Charles, and 
Richard, of whom the two elder died unmarried), 
Marian, Andrew, and James. 

3 James Stirling of Stair, of Glasgow, born in 1760; mar- 

ried Margaret, daughter of Peter Murdoch, merchant 
of Glasgow. Had: Mary, Isabella, Anna, William, 
Lilias, Margaret, and Peter Murdoch. Neither son 
left issue. 

4 George Stirling, born in 1768; died unmarried in 1790. 

5 Marion Stirling, married Robert Mackay. 

6 Elizabeth Stirling, married in 1783, William Hamilton, 

Sr., of Glasgow; b. in Glasgow, July 31, 1758; son 
of Thomas Hamilton, professor of anatomy and 
botany, by Isabel Anderson, his wife. William Ham- 
ilton was a physician in Glasgow ; he died there 
Mar. 13, 1790. Elizabeth died in January, 1827. 
Issue (two sons) : 

1 Sir William Hamilton, Bart., born in the College 
of Glasgow, Mar. 8, 1788. Sir William was christened 


162 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


William Stirling, but dropped the middle name. He 
was an advocate at the Scottish Bar ; professor of 
Logic and Metaphysics in the University of Edin- 
burgh, and the most learned and scientific of the 
Scottish School of philosophers. (The biography of 
this distinguished man can be found in any work of 
reference.) Sir William married Janet, daughter of 
Hubert Marshall, who died Dec. 24, 1877. Sir Wil- 
liam died in Edinburgh, May 6, 1856. 

Issue : 

1 Sir William Stirling Hamilton, Bart., of Pres- 
ton, lieutenant general, born Sept. 17, 1830; married 
Oct. 15, 1856, Eliza Marcia, daughter of Major 
General Barr. Has : William, born at Simla, Dec. 
4, 1868, John, born in 1873, Louisa (died in 1863), 
Janet, Elizabeth, Mary, and Eliza. 

2 Hubert Hamilton, M.A., advocate, Edinburgh, 
married June 17, 1868, Louisa Wentworth, daughter 
of Laurence Davidson, Esq. Has : William Stirling, 
born July 7, 1869. 

3 Thomas Hamilton, M.B., F.R.C.S. ; married 
Nov. 6, 1873, Helen, daughter of H. W. Nutt; has 
three sons. 

4 Elizabeth Hamilton, died Mar. 2, 1882, un- 
married. 

2 Thomas Hamilton (second son of Elizabeth Stir- 
ling Hamilton), born in 1789; miscellaneous writer, 
member of the staff of Blackwood’s Magazine, a 
friend of Michael Scott and Wordsworth. He was 
twice married, the second time to the widow of Sir 
R. T. Farquharson, Bart. He died at Pisa, Italy, 
Dec. 7, 1842. 

7 Agnes, married Dugald Bannatyne of Glasgow. 

IX ANDREW STIRLING, FIRST OF DRUMPELLIER, 
born in Glasgow in 1751. He inherited from his grandfather, An- 
drew Buchanan, the estate of Drumpellier in Lanarkshire. He was 
a factor or commission merchant in London and a man of consider- 
able wealth. He endeavored to have himself declared by the Lyon 
Court to be the representative of the ancient Stirlings of Cadder, 
sheriffs of Stirling, and, while he was not successful in establishing 
this claim, which was dependent upon the identity of Robert Stir- 


THE STIRLINGS OF DRUMPEIJ.IER 


163 


lin^, his ancestor, with Robert Stirling, designated hy Janet 
Stirling, heiress of Cadder, to be her nearest male heir, he was 
granted the representation and given their arms with supporters. 
He married IMay 26, 1778, Anne Stirling, daughter of Sir Walter 
Stirling, of Faskine, by his wife, Dorothy Willing. She died June 
1, 1830. He died in 1823. 

They had sixteen children : 

1 William Stirling, born Mar. 18, 1779; died unmarried in 

1850. 

2 Walter Stirling, bom in 1780; died unmarried in 1864. 

3, 4, and 5 Dorothy, Mary, and Mary, who died young. 

X 6 John Stirling, born Oct. 20, 1786, of whom hereafter. 

7 Eliza Stirling, died young. 

8 Charles Stirling, born in 1789 ; married in 1827, Charlotte 

Dorothea, daughter of Admiral Charles Stirling of 
Woburn, in Surrey, England {q. t\). He acquired the 
estate of Muiravonside in Linlithgowshire ; died Aug. 
26, 1867 ; she died June 25, 1862. 

Children : 

1 Andrew Stirling of Muiravonside, born in 1829; 
married in 1864, Georgina Louisa, daughter of Sir 
Henry Martin Blackwood, Bart. Andrew was a cap- 
tain in the Royal Navy; he sold Muiravonside to his 
cousin, Thomas Mayne Stirling, in 1883. No issue. 

2 Charles Stirling, born in 1831 ; captain in the 
Royal Navy ; married in 1863, Selina, daughter of 
Arthur Grote of the India Civil Service (brother of 
George Grote, the historian), and has one son, Grote, 
born in 1875; married in 1903, Mabel, daughter of 
Dr. Richard Whish Brigstock, Royal Navy of Bey- 
rout, in Syria. 

3 Gen. Sir William Stirling, K.C.B., born Aug. 4, 
1835. Educated at Edinburgh Academy and at the 
Royal Military Academy at Woolwich. Served wuth 
the Royal Army in the Crimean War, the Indian Mu- 
tiny, the China Expedition of 1860, and the Afghan 
Campaign, 1878-1879; lieutenant of the Tower of 
London ; married first, in 1864, Anne Douglas, daugh- 
ter of Sylvester Douglas Stirling of Glenbervie {q. t;.), 
who died in 1867 ; married second, July 14, 1869, 
Anna Christian, daughter of William Stirling, younger, 
of Kippendavie {q. v). He died in 1906. 


164 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Children by first marriage: 

1 Dorothea, married Oct. 2, 1895, Maj. Edward 
Sinclair May. 

2 Anne Douglas, married Nov. 10, 1903, George 
Ludovic Houstoun of Johnstone Castle. 

Children by second marriage: 

3 Charles, born in 1871; major of the Royal 
Horse Artillery; married Aug. 22, 1905, the Hon. 
Amy Harriet Ridley (nee Gurdon). 

4 William, born in 1876; captain of the Royal 
Llorse Artillery. 

5 Agnes, married Dec. 5, 1904, Capt. Guy C. 
Ashworth, S. Lanciers. 

6 Walter Andrew, born in 1883 ; lieutenant in the 
Royal Artillery. 

7 Frances Graham, married Aug. 29, 1906, Regi- 
nald F. A. Hobbs, lieutenant R.C., D.S.O. 

4 Francis Stirling, born in 1839; married in 1871, 
Mary Caroline, daughter of Col. Peregrine Francis of 
the Madras Engineers. He was a captain of the 
Royal Navy and was lost at sea in command of 
H.M.S. Atalanta in 1800. Left one son, Francis, 
born in 1880 ; lieutenant in the Royal Dublin Fusiliers. 

5 Walter Stirling, born in 1841 ; died in 1853. 

6 Dora Stirling. 

7 Ann Stirling, married her cousin Thomas Mayne 
Stirling of Muiravonside (q.v.), 

9 Sir James Stirling, admiral of the Royal Navy; first gov- 
ernor of the Colony of Western Australia. Born in 
January, 1791; entered the Royal Navy in 1803, on 
board the Camel, a store-ship. In 1805 he was in the 
Glory, then flagship of his kinsman. Rear Admiral 
Charles Stirling, second son of Sir Walter Stirling, of 
Faskine {q.v.), and was in the action off Cape Finis- 
terre, July 22, 1805. He continued with Admiral Stir- 
ling in the Sampson and again in the Diadem, in which 
he served during the operations in the Rio-de-la-Plata in 
1807. He was promoted to lieutenant Aug. 12, 1809, 
and in 1811 went out to the West Indies as flag-lieu- 
tenant to the rear admiral ; by him he was promoted, 
June 19, 1812, to the command of the sloop Brazen, 
in which for some months he cruised successfully off 
the mouths of the Mississippi during the War of 1812 


THE STIRLINGS OF DRUMPELLIER 


10 .» 


with the United States. Still in the Brazen., he was 
afterward in Hudson Bay, in the North Sea, on the 
coast of Ireland, and a^ain in the Gulf of Mexico, and, 
after peace was established, commanded her in the West 
Indies until 1818. On special recommendation of the 
commander-in-chief he was promoted to post-rank Dec. 

7, 1818. 

On Jan. 25, 1826, he was appointed to the Success 
and sent to form a settlement in Raffles Bay, Torres 
Strait, Australia. For the successful performance of 
that duty he was highly complimented by the com- 
mander-in-chief and by the government of New South 
Wales. His report of further exploration in 1827 
determined the government to attempt a settlement in 
Western Australia, and in October, 1828, he was ap- 
pointed to command a party of intending colonists. 
The expedition sailed in the spring of 1829 and reached 
its destination in August. The sites of two towns, 
Freemantle and Perth, were marked out, and four 
months from the time of their foundation had a popu- 
lation of 1300. 

Stirling remained governor of Western Australia 
until 1839, when the apparent imminence of a war with 
France led him to resign the appointment in order to 
return to active service. From. 1840 to 1844 he com- 
manded the Indus, of 78 guns, in the Mediterranean 
Sea, and from 1847 to 1850 the Howe, of 120 guns, on 
the same station. On July 8, 1851, he Avas promoted 
to rear admiral. He was commander-in-chief in China 
and in the East Indies from January, 1854, to Febru- 
ary, 1856, during the War with Russia. 

He became vice-admiral Aug. 22, 1857, and admiral 
Nov. 22, 1862. He was a Knight of the Grand Cross 
of the Redeemer of Greece. He married, in 1823, 
Ellen, daughter of James Mangles in Surrey. His 
residence during the latter days of his life was at 
Belmont in Hampsliire, England. He died Apr. 22, 
1865. 

Children : 

1 Andrew, born in 1827 ; died unmarried. 

2 Frederick Henry, admiral of the Royal Navy, born 
in 1829; died in 1885, leaving an only child, Olive. 

3 Charles Edward, born in 1834 and died unmar- 


166 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


ried Oct. 8, 1895 ; buried at Lucerne, Switzerland. He 
was a colonel in the Royal Army; saw service in the 
Crimean campaign from April, 1855, and was present 
at the siege of Sebastopol. 

4 Walter, born in 1837 ; killed at Cawnpore in the 
Indian Mutiny in 1857 ; unmarried. 

5 Georgiana Janet, married first, Sir Henry Tombs, 
second. Sir Herbert Stewart. 

6 Charlotte Dorothea, married Charles Stirling, 
first of Muiravonside {q.v.). There were a number 
of other daughters. 

10 Anna Stirling, bom in September, 1792. 

11 Dorothea Stirling, born in January, 1794. 

12 Andrew Stirling, bora in January, 1795, of the Royal Navy ; 

died unmarried on board H. M. S. Inconstant off the 
coast of Africa in 1816. 

13 Robert Stirling, born in April, 1796 ; captain in the 3d 

Buffs; killed by pirates in 1829 while on a voyage to 
India to rejoin his regiment; unmarried. 

14 Edward Hamilton Stirling, born in April, 1797. He was in 

the service of the East India Company, and subse- 
quently acquired a property in the Isle of Jersey, near 
St. Heliers. He died in 1873, leaving no issue. 

15 Mary Stirling, bom in August, 1798. 

16 Agnes Stirling. 

X JOHN STIRLING OF ELDERSHAW, third son of 
Andrew Stirling of Drumpellier, was born Oct. 20, 1786 ; married 
in 1816, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Thomas Mayne Willing 
of Philadelphia, Penn., U. S. A. He died in 1853, leaving four 
sons : 

1 Andrew Stirling, born in 1818 ; died unmarried in Western 
Australia in 1844, while with his uncle, Sir James 
Stirling, Governor of the Colony. 

XI 2 Thomas Mayne Stirling, of whom hereafter. 

3 Wilham Stirling, born in 1830; lieutenant in the Royal 

Horse Artillery, and died unmarried at the Currah 
Camp in 1856. 

4 John Stirling, bom in 1835; lieutenant in the 41st Regi- 

ment, and was killed at the Battle of Tukerman in 
the Crimean War. 

XI THOMAS MAYNE STIRLING OF IMUIRAVON- 
SIDE, in the County of Stirling (wliich property he purchased 


THE STIRLINGS OF DRUMPEIJTER 


1()7 


in 1883 from liis cousin, Andrew Stirling), was born in 182-I; 
married in 1858, Anna, second daughter of his uncle, Charles 
Stirling of Muiravonside, and died in 1893, leaving six sons: 

XII 1 John Stirling, his successor. 

2 Charles Stirling, born in 1862; lieutenant in the Ro}’al 

Navy; died unmarried at Malta in 1894. 

3 Walter Stirling, born in 1863; married in 1895, Eva 

Seager, and died in 1904 at Vernon, British Colum- 
bia, Canada, leaving an only son, Richard, born in 
1896. 

4 Murray Stirling, born in 1865; died in 1883. 

5 Thomas Willing Stirling, born in 1866 ; lieutenant of the 

Royal Navy ; married in 1888, Mabel Marie, daugh- 
ter of the Rev. Robert Connolly, rector of Longhill 
and Shanagolden, County Limerick, Ireland. Resi- 
dence, Bankhead Ranch, Kelowna, British Columbia, 
Canada. He has two sons : 

1 Robert, born in 1892. 

2 Arthur Charles, bom in 1894. 

6 Francis Henry Stirling, M.D., born in 1870; married 

first, in 1891, Jessie Amelia, daughter of the Rev. 
George Smith, minister of the Parish of Westray, 
Orkney Islands, by whom he has one daughter ; 
married second, in 1898, May, daughter of the Rev. 
H. W. Johnston, rector of North Cray, in Kent, 
England, by whom he has one son, Charles Norman, 
bom in 1901. 

XII JOHN STIRLING OF MUIRAVONSIDE, born in 
1860; married in 1895, Harriet Susan, daughter of the Right 
Rev. Charles Wordsworth, D.D., bishop of St. Andrews, Dunkeld, 
and Dunblane, a nephew of the poet, William Wordsworth. 
MUIRAVONSIDE is an estate of 688 acres, with an annual rental 
of £650. Address : Muiravonside House, Linlithgow. 


Stirlings of jTasi^ine 

T alter STIRLING OF SHERVA. Walter was the 
^ ^ tliird son of John Stirling, merchant of Glasgow, by 
his wife, Janet Campbell (q. v.). He married first, 
J anet, daughter of William Ruthven of Torrybum, who was born 
in 1697, and died in 1721. Walter died in 1732, aged 45. 

Child by first marriage: 

II 1 Walter Stirling, the first of Faskine, born MajJ" 18, 1718. 

Children by second marriage: 

2 Euphemia Calder Stirhng. 

3 Margaret Stirling, of Glasgow, hving in 1804, the widow of 

Aitken of Orchard. 

4 A daughter, who married Ballantry, and another, name 

unknown. 

II SIR WALTER STIRLING OF FASKINE. He entered 
the Royal Navy, was advanced to lieutenant in 1745—1746, com- 
manded a sloop of war in 1757, and in 1759 ^ was promoted to be 

* From a work pubKshed in New York in 1834 with the interesting title “Lines 
of Departed Heroes, Sages and Statesmen of America,” by Thomas J. Rogers, may be 
quoted the following reference: “Nicholas Biddle, Captain in the American Navy. 
In the year 1770, Nicholas Biddle went to London with a letter of recommendation 
from Thomas Willing, Esq., his brother-in-law Captain Stirhng, on board whose ship 
he sensed for some time as midshipman,” etc. 

Edward B. Sterhng of Trenton, New Jersey, has in his possession a letter written 
by Walter Stirling in 1759. hlr. Sterling is not a descendant of Sir W alter, nor in any 
way connected with his family. This letter reads: 

“May it Please your Excellency. 

I have the Honour to acquaint j'ou of the Arrival of his Majesty’s ship, Lynn, under 
my Command on this coast & as mv Instructions direct me to leave Virginia the latter 
end of September, 1 beg your Excellency may make this known to the Marchants and 
Masters of Ships in your Pro\dnce, that whoever is ready and willing to proceed to 
Europe under my convoy may be at York, in Virginia by the time when I shall certainly 
sail. 

I have the Honour to be 

Your Excellency’s hlost obedient H’ble. Serv’t. 
Lynn, oflf of Cape Henry. W.u,teb Stirling. 

July the 5th, 1759.” 

His “Excellency” was Governor Horatio Sharpe, of the Colony of Maryland. 


THE STIRLINGS OF FASKINE 


100 


a post-captain and appointed to the Lynn, a vessel of 40 guns, in 
which ship he cruised until 1761, when he removed into the Low- 
est off e, a new ship of 24 guns, and in her, in May, 1762, destroyed 
two of the enemies praams off Gravelines. He was appointed 
commander of the Rainbow, of 40 guns, in 1763 and ordered to 
North America, where he remained until 1766. He commanded 
various ships between 1766 and 1780, when he was made a captain 
of the Gibraltar, of 80 guns, one of the squadron sent to the West 
Indies, under the order of Sir Samuel Hood, to reinforce Lord 
Rodney. 

The expedition against the Dutch island, St. Eustatia, took 
place soon after and he was chosen messenger to the English King 
of the British successes and was knighted. He had a number of 
other commands, among them that of The Nore in 1781.^ 

Sir Walter married, Oct. 30, 1753, Dorothy, daughter of 
Charles Willing of Philadelphia, Penn., by his wife, Ann Skipper. 
She died Sept. 25, 1782. She is burled at Drumpellier, near Glas- 
gow. Sir Walter died at Red Lion Square, London, Nov. 24, 1786, 
and was buried at Hammondsworth, Middlesex, England. 

Issue : 

HI 1 Walter Stirling, born June 24, 1758, who succeeded. 

2 Charles Stirling, bom Apr. 28, 1760; married in August, 
1789, Charlotte, daughter of Andrew Grote of Lon- 
don, banker, who died Mar. 25, 1825. He was a 
' commissioner of the Royal Navy at Jamaica in June, 
1803 ; was made a rear admiral in 1807 and later a 
vice admiral; commanded at Montevideo on the cap- 
ture of that place and afterward commanded at the 
Cape of Good Hope. He resided at Woburn Farm, 
Chertsey, Surrey, England; died in November, 1833. 

* Walter Stirling commanded the Essex, of 64 guns, under Commotlore Viscount 
Howe in the expedition to Cherbourg in 1758 (the year subsequent to his trip to Vir- 
ginia, when the above letter was written), in which ship, on the same occasion. Prince 
Edward, afterwards Duke of York, entered the navy under his guidance. Capt. 
Stirling, in the Saltash, accompanied Viscount Keppel in his attack upon Goree. He 
was subsequently appointed Commodore and Commander-in-chief at The Nore and 
on George III reviewing the ships under his command, was offered the baronetcy 
afterward conferred upon his eldest son. (Burke.) 

Sir Walter is also referred to in correspondence between Francis Jerdone of York- 
town, Va., and Capt. Hugh Crawford of Philadelphia, in 1751, Sterling being in the 
latter town at the time. (William and Mary College Quarterly.) 


170 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Issue : 

1 Charles Stirling, bom June 4, 1793, of Bucke- 
ridge, Devonshire, England; married July 2, 1833, 
Mary Elizabeth, daughter of Henry Harrison of 
Heathbank, Cheshire, who died Dec. 10, 1863. He 
died June 20, 1868. 

Issue : 

1 Charles Henry Stirling, commander Royal 
Navy, born Oct. 25, 1836; married July 2, 1867, 
Louisa Augustus Tennison Emilie, daughter of the 
Rev. Henry and Lady Emilie Gray. They were both 
lost in the wreck of the City of Boston in Januarv, 
1870. 

2 Arthur F. G. Stirling, born Oct. 18, 1846, 
barrister. 

3 Mary Charlotte Stirling, married Sept. 11, 
1856, Capt. Milford Tozer of the 45th Bengal In- 
fantry, who died Mar. 22, 1860, leaving a daughter, 
Helen May. 

4 Emily Rose Stirling, married June 22, 1865, 
the Rev. George Woollcombe, rector of Highampton, 
North Devon, by whom she had: Harry St. John, 
born Dec. 27, 1869; Louis Charles, bom Mar. 25, 
1872 ; and Mary Elizabeth. 

5 Ellen Augusta Stirling, married Aug. 17, 
1870, Capt. Charles Augustus John Hey sham, R.N., 
of Iddesleigh, North Devon, and has: Mary Frances 
Ellen, Margaret, and Lily Barrington. 

6 Agnes Laura Grace Stirling. 

2 Andrew Stirling, born Dec. 13, 1794; died un- 
married in India. 

3 Walter Frederic Stirling, bom May 7, 1796; 
died unmarried. 

4 Joseph Francis Stirling, born June 29, 1798; a 
captain in the Royal Navy; married Jan. 13, 1849, 
Mary Dormer, daughter of Peter Francis Luard, M.D. 
He died Sept. 11, 1860. 

Issue : 

1 Walter Frederic Stirling, lieutenant Royal 
Navy, bom Nov. 20, 1851. 

2 Charles James Robert Stirling, late lieutenant 
85th Regiment, bom Dec. 17, 1857. 

3 Annie Mary Stirling. 


THE STIIIIJNGS OF FASKTNE 171 


4f Frances Charlotte Stirling. 

5 Charlotte Dorothea Stirling, married iMay 1, 
1827, her cousin, Charles Stirling of Muiravonside 
(q. V.). He died Aug. 26, 1867 ; she died June 25, 
1862. 

S Anne Stirling, married May 26, 1778, her cousin, AndreAv 
Stirling of Drumpellier (q.v.), and died June 1, 
1830. 

Ill WALTER STIRLING OF FASKINE, FIRST BARO- 
NET, born June 21, 1758, Lord of the Honor of Offord, in Kent, 
England, of Horcham and of Northfleet, in Kent, and of Easkine, 
in Lanarkshire, Scotland. Created a baronet Nov. 4, 1800; elected 
a lieutenant colonel of the Prince of Wales Loyal Volunteers ; 
governor of Bridewell and Bethlehem hospitals ; director of the 
Globe Insurance Company ; high sheriff of Kent County in 1801 ; 
a representative in Parliament for Gatton, in Surrey, in 1798, and 
for St. Ives, ConiAvall, in 1807 ; was an A.S. and an F.R. and a 
banker in London. He married Apr. 28, 1791, Susanna, daugh- 
ter and heiress of George Trenchard Goodenough, of Broughton 
Boggis, in Oxfordshire, and of Boothwood, Isle of Wight. He 
died Aug. 23, 1832. 

Issue : 

1 Mary Jane Stirling, born May 28, 1795; married Jan. 2, 

1816, Sir James Flower, Bart., who died May 17, 
1850; she died Feb. 1, 1889, aged 91. 

2 Dorothy Anne Stirling, born May 11, 1796 ; married July 

23, 1811, John Barrett-Leonard, Esq., chief clerk of 
the Privy Council, wdio died Dec. 16, 1857 ; she died 
Nov. 19, 1888, aged 92, leaving issue. 

3 Matilda Georgiana Stirling, born Feb. 27, 1798; married 

first, Aug. 3, 1816, FI. D. Milligan, Esq. ; second, 
June 20, 1833, Sir T. Barrett-Leonard, Bart., and 
died May 7, 1873, leaving issue. 

IV 1 Walter George Stirling, bom Mar. 15, 1802, 2d baronet. 

5 Susanna Maria Stirling, bom May 31, 1806; died June 
7, 1806, and was buried in the same coffin with 
her mother, who died June 6, 1806; buried at 
Hammondsworth. 


IV SIR WALTER GEORGE STIRLING OF FASKINE, 
SECOND BARONET. He was born Mar. 15, 1802 ; married 


172 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Aug. 18, 1835, Caroline Frances, daughter of John, first Earl of 
Strafford, G.C.B. He was a J.P. and a D.L. for Kent and 
Middlesex, England. He died Dec. 1, 1888. 

Issue: 

1 Walter Stirling, bom Mar. 5, 1838 ; appointed an ensign and 
lieutenant in 1855 of the Cold Stream Guards; served 
as midshipman on Britannia, flag-sliip, in attack on 
forts at Sebastopol in October, 1854 ; had a medal and 
clasp and the order of the Medij dig. He died at Hesse- 
Darmstadt, unmarried, June 5, 1862. 

V 2 Walter George Stirling, bom Sept. 6, 1839, 3d baronet. 

3 Frances Mary Stirling, married the Rev. E. H. Stapleton. 

4 Harriet Anne Stirling, married in 1860, Charles Swinton 

Hogg, son of the Rt. Hon. Sir James Hogg, 1st baro- 
net; Charles died in 1870. 

V SIR WALTER GEORGE STIRLING OF FASKINE, 
THIRD BARONET, bora Sept. 6, 1839; married first, Oct. 12, 
1875, Elizabeth Horatia-Frederica, V.A., daughter of Frederick 
C. W. Seymour, Esq., and widow of Henry, 3d Viscount CHfden ; 
married second, Feb. 21, 1903, Frances, Lady de L’Isle and Dudley. 
Educated at Harrow and at the Royal Military Academy at Wool- 
wich. Sir George has been a captain of the Royal Horse Artil- 
lery, colonel of the Kent Artillery and A.D.C. to Earl Spencer when 
Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. He was governor of H. R. H., Prince 
Leopold, and an Intimate friend and governor of the late Duke of 
Albany. He was subsequently an extra groom in waiting to Queen 
Victoria. Sir George is a favorite at the Court of King Edward. 
Besides his Scottish estate. Sir George has seats at Groombridge, 
Kent, and an estate near Southampton, England, aggregating 642 
acres. Addresses: Faskine, Lanarkshire, N. B. ; Groombridge, 
Kent, England ; 50 Lennox Gardens, S. W., London ; and Booth- 
wood, Isle of Wight. 

Issue by first marriage: 

1 A son, bom and died Oct. 14, 1878. 

2 Evelyn-Mary-Carollne-Lilah Stirling, born Aug. 8, 1877 ; 

married Frank Labouchere. 


Ci)e Stirlings of iEatisficlli, Countj? of 
aj)r, ant) of ILarbert, Count? of 
Stirling 

1 ILBERT STIRLING, said to be a descendant of the 

^ -y family of the Stirlings of Keir (Bethain’s Peerage, 
Vol. IV, p. 247), married Margaret, daughter of Alex- 
ander Cuming of Bimess, County of Aberdeen, a cadet of the 
family of Altyre, by whom he had a son 

II ALEXANDER STIRLING, a merchant of much respect- 
ability in Edinburgh, having a shop in the Luckenbooths for the 
sale of cloth and other goods. He married Jane, daughter of 
James Moir of Lochfield, Perthshire, a cadet of the family of 
Moir of Leckie, and had by her, who died July 30, 1810, aged 94, 
seven children: 

III 1 James Stirling. 

2 Gilbert Stirling, a merchant in London, died unmarried in 

1779. 

3 Alexander Stirling, died unmarried. 

4 Janet Stirling, married George McQueen, Esq., by whom 

she had David, Jean, Margaret, and Alison. 

5 Seasa Stirling, died unmarried. 

6 Elizabeth Stirling, died unmarried. 

7 Margaret Stirling, married Charles Robertson, Esq., and 

had Charles and James, whose grandson succeeded to 
the Stirling estates. 

III SIR JAMES STIRLING, BARONET, OF MANS- 
FIELD. The author of Sir James’s memoir in Kay’s Edinburgh 
Portraits says, “ in early life he went to the West Indies, as clerk 
to an extensive and opulent planter, Mr. Stirling of Keir, where 


174 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


he conducted himself with such propriety that in a short time 
through the influence of his employer he was appointed secretary 
to the Governor of the Island of Jamaica, Sir Charles Dalling.” 

He was thrice Lord Provost of Edinburgh, and was created a 
baronet, July 19, 1792, in recognition of his services during the 
riots of that year. He married Alison, youngest daughter of 
James Mansfield, banker of Edinburgh. He purchased the estate 
of Garrieve or Gartlochs in the parish of New Cumnock, Ayrshire, 
and changed the name to Mansfield. He died Feb. 17, 1805, aged 
65. His wife died July 20, 1823. 

Children : 

IV 1 Gilbert Stirling, second baronet. 

2 James Stirling, died young. 

3 William Robert Stirling, died young. 

4 Janet Stirling, married Sir Thomas Livingstone, Bart., of 

Westquarter. 

5 Jane Stirling, died young. 

IV SIR GILBERT STIRLING OF MANSFIELD AND 
LARBERT, BARONET. He entered the Cold Stream Regiment 
of Guards at an early age and served at the Helder and in Egypt 
under Sir Ralph Abercromby and afterwards in the Peninsula 
under the Duke of Wellington. In 1812 Sir Gilbert retired with 
the rank of lieutenant colonel. He sold the estate of Mansfield 
and purchased that of Larbert, in the County of Stirling, where 
he died Feb. 13, 1843, aged 64, unmarried. He left the estate of 
Larbert and his large fortune to be invested in land, to be entailed 
on the heirs of his cousin, Sarah-Mary-Emily Robertson, wife of 
Maj. Francis Day Chalmer. 

JAMES ROBERTSON, ESQ., son of Charles Robertson and 
Margaret Stirling, was a captain in the Madras Army. His 
daughter 

SARAH-MARY-EMILY ROBERTSON, married in May, 
1833, Francis Day Chalmer, major of the 7th Dragoon Guards, 
son of George Chalmer and Elizabeth Latour. Her eldest son is 


V GILBERT STIRLING CHALIVIER-STIRLING OF 
LARBERT, Stirlingsliire, and SYSONBY, Leicestershire. He 


THE STIRLINGS OF MANSFIELD 


175 


was born Jan. 18, 1843; married Dec. 3, 1873, tlie Hon. Norali 
Josephine Hardourt Westerna, fourth daughter of Henry Robert, 
3d Lord Rossmore. He was a comet in the 9th Lancers and a 
captain of the Royal Horse Guards. Is a J.P. for the County 
of Leicester. Assumed the name of Stirling in 1865. Addresses: 
Larbert House, Falkirk, Stirlingshire, and Sysonby Lodge, Melton 
Mowbray, Leicestershire, England. 

LARBERT is an estate of 899 acres, with an income of £1600 
annually. 

Children : 

1 Henry Francis Chalmer-Stirling, born Nov. 5, 1874. 

2 Reginald Gilbert Chalmer, born Dec. 30, 1878. 

3 Charles Richard Chalmer, born July 14, 1882. 

4 William George Chalmer, born Aug. 25, 1887. 


twlttigs 


parijs]^ of port, ^tetoart? of Slpcntert]^, 
Count? of pertly 

T he STIRLINGS OF AUCHYLL are stated by Crawford 
in his remarks on the Ragman Roll to be descended from 
the Stirlings of Cadder. The earhest proprietor of 
Auchyll of the name of Stirling who has been discovered is 

I THOMAS STIRLING OF AUCHYLL who was infeft in 
these lands on Nov. 10, 1498, by the Mair of Monteith. Thomas 
had a charter from King James IV of the same lands Nov. S, 1509. 

II WALTER STIRLING OF AUCHYLL, by charter dated 
July 18, 1531. Thomas Stirling gave to Walter, his eldest son 
and heir, and to Isabella Graham, his spouse, the lands of Auchyll. 
Walter was the father of : 

1 James Stirling, who succeeded. 

2 John Stirhng. 

HI JAMES STIRLING OF AUCHYLL had three sons, 
William Stirling, his heir, and two others. 

IV WILLIAM STIRLING OF AUCHYLL was served heir 
to his father Mar. 31, 1606. William is presumed to have been 
the “ Baron of Auchyll ” mentioned in a warrant under the hand 
of the Lord Chancellor, June 10, 1623. William was thrice mar- 
ried ; he had two sons by his second marriage : 

V 1 James Stirling, his heir. 

2 John Stirling, the second son, witnessed a charter by his 
father to his brother, James, Sept. 5, 162T. John had 


»tirlings, JSarons of 9iucl)jlh 
of fberfiertsljtrc 


STIRIJNGS, BARONS OF AUCIIYIX 


177 


a crown charter of the lands of Sherifhall, In tlie County 
of Edinburgh, and another of the lands of Coldock, 
Jan. 28, 1632. John was also the proprietor of Her- 
bertshire. 

William IV of Auchyll by his third wife had a son : 

3 Archibald Stirling, who appears to have got the lands of 
Coldock from his brother John before 1652. 

V JAIMES STIRLING OF AUCHYLL got the lands of 
Auchyll from his father, William, by charter, dated Sept. 5, 1627 ; 
he married Feb. 19, 1630, Margaret, sister of John Haldane of 
Gleneagles. He died about 1660. He had three sons : 

. 1 William Stirling of Herbertshlre, married Isabell, 
daughter of Sir John Rollo of Bannockburn, about 
1677 ; died without issue and was succeeded by liis 
brother George. 

VI 2 George Stirling of Auchyll and Herbertshlre. 

VII 3 Alexander Stirling of Auchyll and Herbertshlre. 

4) Katharine Stirling, married Archibald Dennistoun of 
Dalchurne. 

VI GEORGE STIRLING OF AUCHYLL AND HER- 
BERTSHIRE, married about 1677, Jean Murray of Chrickton, 
eldest daughter and co-heiress of Sir Robert Murray, alias Chrick- 
ton, of Lockpool, knight, who was executor and universal disponer 
of James Murray, last Earl of Annandale.^ His estate was pro- 
bated Sept. 10, 1712 (Commlssariot Record of Stirling). George 
had three sons and two daughters : 

1 William Stirling of Herbertshlre, who died without 
issue and was succeeded by 
VHI 2 John Stirling, who purchased Auchyll. 

3 George Stirling of Byres, County of Perth, who died in 

January, 1750, leaving one son, who died without 
issue. 

4 Margaret Stirling, married Alexander Graham of Duch- 

ray and was mother of John Graham of Duchray, 
the father of General Graham-Stirling of Duchray 
and Auchyll. 

‘ “Infeftment of Recognitione to George Stirling of Balwill of the 22 sliilling land 
of Drungie, called Noreis Drungie and the lie and Cock of the saids lands and the five 
merk lands of Drungie Balfours and Mylne of Drungie, and the lands of Auchyle; 
changed from ward to taxt ward for pajunent of 20 hb. for ye ward and alse much for 
the releiffe and 40 merks for the mariage, under the King’s hand.” Dec. 22, 1676. 


178 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


VII ALEXANDER STIRLING OF AUCHYLL, third son 
of James Stirling V of Auchyll, married Margaret Graham, second 
daughter of William, Earl of Monteith. Alexander died in 1715. 
His son, William Stirling, sold Auchyll to John Stirling, brother 
to William Stirhng of Herbertshire above. 

VIII CART. JOHN STIRLING OF BELLEVILLE, 
AUCHYLL, AND HERBERTSHIRE, originally of Belleville, 
married Christian Stirling, daughter of Sir William Stirhng, 
Bart., of Ardoch (q. v.). He purchased Auchyll and inherited 
Herbertshire from his brother William. He died at Herbertshire 
in 1756. She died Sept. 16, 1763. 

Children : 

IX 1 George Stirling, who succeeded. 

2 Jean Stirling of Auchyll, married first. Sir James Stirling 
of Glorat, Bart. (q. v.), and second, the Hon. James 
Erskine, Lord Alva. She succeeded her brother 
George in Herbertshire and, dying without issue, 
conveyed the estate to Alexander Graham of Duch- 
ray. Herbertshire was sold in 1768, and is now the 
property of William Forbes of Callender. John 
Graham-Stirling succeeded to Duchray, which was 
sold to the Duke of Montrose in 1822. 

IX GEORGE STIRLING OF HERBERTSHIRE, the last 
laird of that estate, died in 1760. (Estate of George Stirhng 
of Herbertshire, parish of Dunipace, Stirling, proved Nov. 20, 
1762. Commissariot Record of Stirling.) He left an only 
daughter. 

X MARGARET STIRLING, bom in 1754. She was 
adopted by her aunt. Lady Alva, who reared her. Margaret mar- 
ried first, at Edinburgh, Sunday, Apr. 17, 1774, Dr. David Forbes, 
bora in 1752. They emigrated to Virginia, where she married 
second, a Mr. Alexander, and died June 11, 1806. 

A record of Margaret’s children and descendants will be found 
elsewhere in this work. 

The old mansion house or Castle of Auchyll has long since dis- 
appeared. It stood about two miles northwest of the gate of 
Monteith and a little higher than the present farmhouse of Auchyll. 


^tirUnss of Cster 93ratk}) 

|£>ar(silj of ISinntll, County of forfar 

T his a branch of the Angus Stirlings. The first on record Is 

I PETER DE STRIVELYNE OF ESTER BREKY, 
who with his son John had a charter of these lands from 
Hugh Fraser, Lord of Lovat and of Kynnell, dated Mar. 30, 1407. 
He had two sons : 
n 1 John de Strivelyne. 

2 Hugh de Strivelyne, who is mentioned as the second son 
of Peter in the charter of 1407, just noted. 

II JOHN STRIVELYNE OF ESTER BRAIKY was prob- 
ably the father or grandfather of 

HI JOHN STRIVELING OF ESTER BRAKY, who, on 
Dec. 10, 1476, granted a charter of these lands, in favor of his 
son, George Stirling, and which was confirmed by Hugh, Lord 
Lovat, the superior, Jan. 24, 1477. 

John died between the date of the charter and the confirma- 
tion, as in the latter he is called “ quondam.” Both of these 
charters were confirmed by the Crown, Feb. 23, 1480. In this 
last charter. King J ames HI styles the grantee “ dilecto clerico 
nostro magistro Georglo Striveling.” John had two sons: 

IV 1 Peter or Patrick Striveline. 

IV 2 George Striveeine. 

IV PATRICK STRIVELING OF RYNMUIR. He is a 
witness to the charter by his father to George, younger brother 
of this Patrick, dated Jan. 24, 1477. He died before June 8, 
1519, and was succeeded in the lands of Rynmuir by his son, 
Alexander, who had a precept of sasine of that date from George 
Stirling of Breke, for infefting Alexander as heir of his father, 
Patrick, brother to George. 


180 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


IV GEORGE STRIUELING OF ESTER BRAKEY. 
Hugh Fraser, Lord Lovat and Baron of the barony of Kynnell, 
granted on Nov. 1, 1499, “ dilecto consan quineo nostro Magistro 
George Struieling ” a charter of the lands of Ester Brekie and 
an annual-rent of ten merks payable out of the same. The charter 
bears that the lands and annual rent belonged to William Stirling, 
son and heir of Walter Stirling, and were resigned by him to 
George Stirling. By charter dated June 2, 1509, George Stir- 
ling of Ester Brekky and Patrick Stirling, his brother-german, 
with consent of David Strieueling, son and heir-apparent of 
George, mortified an annual-rent of ten merks from Ester Braiky 
for the Chaplain of Kynnell. 

He also acquired the lands of Balcaskie in County Fife from 
John Erskine of Dun, who granted a charter of sale thereof to 
George and Margaret Dalgleish, his wife, dated Apr. 23, 1510. 
George Stirling had another Crown charter of Ester Braiky Oct. 
23, 1526. He appears to have been succeeded by his son 

V DAVID STRIUELING OF ESTER BRAIKY, who made 
a mortification to the church of Montrose out- of those lands 
which was confirmed by a Crown charter Feb. 24, 1531. He and 
many other landed gentlemen were on Feb. 2, 1532, fined for not 
appearing to pass on the assises of Jonet, Lady Glammis, who 
was tried for witchcraft. He had four sons : 

1 David Striuehng, who appears to have predeceased him 
or to have died without making up a feudal title to 
the estate. 

VI 2 George Striueeing, who succeeded. 

3 Thomas Striueling, who had two daughters : Helen, who 

succeeded to Balcaskie, and another, who m. 

Beaty, and had two daughters. 

4 John, burgess of Dundee in 1561. He had a son, David, who 

on Aug. 2, 1564, was retoured heir of his grandfather, 
David, in the lands of Balcaskie, in the County of Fife, 
from which it appears that David, the elder, had been 
dead for 18 years, consequently he died in 1546. 

VI DAVID STRWELING OF ESTER BRAIKY. He 
probably died before his father, but certainly before May 8, 1548. 
His only son was 


THE STIRLINGS OF ESTER BRAIKY 


181 


VII DAVID STIRLING OF BRAKEY. He received from 
Jane Gray, Countess of Crawford, a precept of sasine for infeft- 
ing him in Ester Braiky, as heir of David, his grandfather, dated 
]\Iay 8, 1518. He died in his minority in Januaiy, 1566, and was 
succeeded by his uncle 

VI GEORGE STRIUELING OF ESTER BRAIKY. On 
iMar. 21, 1561, an agreement was entered into at Montrose be- 
tween “ George Striuelyng father brother and apperand air maill 
and of tailze of Dauid Stiruelyng, now of Breikye and Johnne 
Stiruelyng, burgess of Dundee, brother of the said George.” 

The agreement narrates that “ F^orsameikle as the said Dauid 
Stirueing now of Breckye is hewely vexit with deadlie infirmitie 
and sickness, quhair throw it is suppoint him to depart to the 
lord and in case the said Dauid decessis the said George bindis 
and oblisses him faithfullie to enter as air maill and to tailze to 
the said Dauid, in and to the landis of Ester Braikye,” and there- 
after to infeft the said John Stirueling, who had paid to George 
the sum of 1000 merks and promised to pay him further an an- 
nuity of £10 Scots, “ with tua stand of honest and competent 
clething yearly ” during the lifetime of George. 

Owing to the loss of the Braiky charters, subsequent to this 
date, the later Lairds have not been ascertained with the excep- 
tion of 

VII JOHN STIRLING OF ESTER BREIKY, who was 
probably the son or grandson of John Stirling, youngest son 
David, fifth of Braiky. This John was a debtor in the testament 
of George Gladstones, Archbishop of St. Andrews in 1615. Lie 
was succeeded by his son 

VHI JAMES STIRLING OF ESTER BRAKIE, who was 
retoured heir of his father, John, Dec. 18, 1633.^ 

* Patrick Stirling, Esq., of Piddendriech, County Forfar, had a daughter, Jane, 
who married John M. Lacon of Great Yarmouth, Norfolk, England. 

John Edmund Lacon, eldest son of this marriage was born in 1810; survived his 
aunt, Miss Clementina Stirling-Graham in Duntrune, Forfarshire, in 1877. (County 
Families of the United Kingdom.) 

There were also resident of Forfar in 1873 Alexander of Droughty Ferry and 
Charles of Kirkintillock. (Owners of Land in Scotland.) 


Ci)e ^ttrltnss of <^lenesfe 

Count? of forfar 

T hey are said to have been descendants of Henry de 
Strevelin, youngest son of David, Earl of Huntington, 
the brother of King William, the Lion. 

The Stirlings acquired Glenesk at a very early date and the 
last male proprietor of the name was Sir John de Striveling, 
whose daughter and heiress, married in 1365, Sir Alexander Lind- 
say, third son of Sir David Lindsay of Crawford. Sir David 
Lindsay of Glenesk, who was created Earl of Crawford in 1398, 
was the eldest son of Sir Alexander Lindsay and Catherine Stir- 
ling. Lord Lindsay says (Lives of the Lindsays, Vol. I, p. 51) 
that “ The cognisance of the Stirlings of Glenesk was three stars, 
in common with the house of De Moravia and other northern 
families (the Stirlings being even sometimes designated terri- 
torially De Moravia). . . . By way of a family difference, in 
right of his descent from Catherine de Striveline, mother of David, 
first Earl of Crawford, the daughter and heiress of Sir John 
Striveline of Glenesk, (head of an ancient and powerful family, 
whose arms consisted solely of stars,) he added the stars to liis 
Coat. The stars are still visibly sculptured upon the prominent 
parts of the old Castle of Edzell, which la})" witliin the barony of 
Glenesk. Hence by Scottish practice, they became what were 
termed the ‘ feudal arms ’ of the Barony, wliich were also derived 
from the first tenants in capite or possession — in tliis instance, 
undoubtedly the Strivelynes.” 

Catherine Strivehne had a sister, who was co-heiress with her 
to their father’s estates. The sister married Robert de Atholia, 
who inherited through her lands in Inverness and Moray. 


THE STIRLINGS OF GI>ENESK 


183 


Tradition gives another account of the succession of the 
Lindsays to Glenesk. It is said that the last Sir John Striveline 
of Glenesk had a son and a daughter. “ They were left orphans 
and the former, small of stature and greatly deformed in body 
was familiarly known by the diminutive cognomen of ‘ Jackie 
Stirlin.’ Although physically defective, he enjoyed excellent 
health and was neither impervious to the softer feelings of hu- 
manity nor too unseemly for the kindly eyes of women, by one 
of whom, the lovely daughter of a neighboring baron, his offer 
of marriage was accepted. 

“ This was altogether contrary to the wishes and expectations 
of his sister and her lover, the gallant Sir Alexander Lindsay, 
and all remonstrances having failed to prevent the nuptials, they 
laid a deep and heartless scheme for his overthrow, and one even- 
ing, while taking an airing alone in the wooded defile, he was 
pounced upon by a masked assailant and summarily despatched 
at a place still pointed out a little to the north of the Castle.” 
(Land of the Lindsays, p. 26.) 

Part of the old Castle of Edzell, once the residence of the 
Stirlings of Glenesk, is called “ Stirling Tower ” and is believed 
to have been erected by them. 


Cije Stirlings of Cullj^liuffp, or Culj>liu\) j 

dountt of forfat; 

I T is probable that these Stirlings were collaterals of the 
Stirlings of Glenesk. 

I JOHN STRIUELING OF TULLYDUFFY died between 
Feb. 3, 1488, and June 20, 1494, and was succeeded by his son 

II ANDREW STIRLING OF TULLYDUFFY, who was 
served heir of his father in the lands of Gylcorue, before June 
20, 1494, which service was reduced. He died before June 18, 
1532. 

HI JOHNNE STRIVELING OF TULLYDUFFY. On 
June 18, 1532, he obtained letters directed to the bailies of the 
city of Brechin, mentioning that “ quhair he hes twa Landis and 
Tenementis pertening to him in heritage callit Strivelingis Landis, 
hand in the north est syde of the said Ciete of Brechin quhilk his 
fader and guideshir and their predecessors brukit peacable as 
their heretage all thair dayis and thai now being decessit and 
thair charteris and evidentis bruynt, tynt and destroyit, the tyme 
that the Pest was in Brechine, the said Johnne can get na entre 
thairto be brevis.” He was ordered served heir of his father in 
the said subjects. 


tirling of jTatrtiurn 

iBo]3j3<)3]^(re 


T he rev. JOHN Stirling, D.D., of Cralgle, Ayrshire, 
married Mary, daughter of the Rev. William McQuhae, 
D.D., of St. Evox, Ayrshire. He was at one time mod- 
erator of the General Assembly ; died in 1844. 

His youngest son was : 

JOHN STIRLING OF FAIRBURN, J.P. and D.L. for Ross- 
shire and J.P. for County Cumberland, born at Craigie, June 26, 
1820; married Sept. 14, 1852, Marion, daughter of John Hartley. 
He acquired the estate of Fairburn; died Aug. 19, 1907. 

Children : 

1 William Stirling, his successor. 

2 John Hartley Stirling, deceased. 

3 James Stirling, of Foulton, Ayrshire, born Jan. 7, 1862; 
married Oct. 30, 1895, Ann Mary, only daughter of 
John Harris of Greysouten, County Cumberland. 

4 Alexander Stirhng, captain Seaforth Highlanders ; born 
May 24, 1865 ; married Oct. 13, 1896, Helen Kath- 
erine, third daughter of Crawfurd Hill, sheriff sub- 
stitute for Tain and Cromarty. 

5 Charles Stirling, born Nov. 10, 1870. 

6 Margaret Violet Stirling, married Sir Hector Munro, 
11th Bart., of Foulis, Ross-shire; has an only son. 
Hector, bom in 1895. 

7 Marion Isabel Stirling, married Wilfrid Emillus Laurie, 
second son of the Rev. Sir Emilius Laurie, Bart., of 
Maxwelton, County Dumfries ; have issue. 

8 Mary Laurie Stirling, married June 12, 1895, Gilfred 
William Hartley of Rosehill, County Cumberland. 


186 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


MAJOR WILLIAM STIRLING, SECOND OF FAIR- 
BURN, bom Feb. 12, 1859; married Aug. 7, 1889, Charlotte 
Eva, daughter of JEneas Mackintosh of Daviot, Inverness-shire. 

Addresses: Fairburn, Muir of Ord, Ross-shire, and 17 Ennis- 
more Gardens, S. W., London. 

Children : 

1 Marion Louisa Stirling, born June 26, 1890. 

2 Charlotte Isabel Stirling, born May 16, 1892. 

3 John Stirling, born Sept. 16, 1893. 

4 William ^neas Stirling, born Sept. 26, 1896. 


oinc jHtscellaneous ^cotci) 1^ecori5S 


I N THE COMMISSARIOT OR PROBATE RECORD OF 
STIRLING between the years 1607 and 1800 are found the 
names of a number, most of whom are not identified as belong- 
ing to any of the important houses whose history has been given. 
These follow: 

Alexander Stirling of Powhouse, servitor to the Earl of Mar, 
Nov. 18, 1635, and Nov. 21, 1663. 

Andrew Stirling, indweller in Edinburgh. 

Christian Cuthill, late residenter in Garclush and relict of 
Andrew Stirling, indweller in Edinburgh at time of death, who 
died at Garclush, parish of St. Ninians, in 1758. 

Archibald Stirling of Garden, parish of St. Ninians, Aug. 11, 
1715, and Feb. 3, 1716. 

Elspeth Stirling, spouse of James Schaw, in Greenhill, parish 
of St. Laurence, Slamannan, Apr. 10, 1627. 

Elspeth Stirling, spouse of William Allane, collier of Hoil- 
toun, parish of Alloway, Apr. 21, 1641. 

George Stirling of Herbertshire, parish of Dunipace, July 21, 
1710, and Sept. 10, 1712. 

George Stirling of Herbertshire, parish of Dunipace, Nov. 20, 
1762. 

James Stirling, in Whytsyde, parish of Falkirk, Jan. 8, 1664. 
James Stirling, at Mylne of Keir. 

Alison Justice, relict of James Stirling, at Milne of Keir, Mar. 
3, 1699. 

Janet Stirling, spouse of Robert Mitchell, burgess of Stirling, 
Apr. 22, 1620. 

John Stirling, in Wester Baldorane, May 9, 1657. 

Mr. John Stirling, minister at Baldernock, June 1, 1659. 
John Stirling, bailie of Stirling, Apr. 8, 1692. 

Margaret Stirling, spouse of John Listoun, in Falkirk, Feb. 6, 
1663. 


188 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


William Stirling, in Lofthead, of Gargunnock, Dec. 9, 1698. 

William Stirling, chjrurgeon (surgeon) in Stirling, Mar. 22, 
1734. 

Margaret Short, spouse of William Stirling of Herbertshire, 
parish of Dennie, July 1, 1670. 

Anna, rehct of William Stirling, in Gargunnock, Aug. 28, 
1723. 

Elizabeth, relict of William Stirling, indweller in Stirling, 
July 6, 1688. (Scottish Record Society, June— September, 1904.) 

FROM MEMORANDA MADE BY A DR. STIRLING in a 
small volume entitled, “ A Register or A Generali Almanack 
for Every Yeare,” London, 1646, now in the possession of 
C. M. Tenison, M.R.I.A., of Hobart, Tasmania, South Pacific 
Ocean. 

“ The 10th of May 1660, being Thursday wee be maried near 
8 a clocke at night at Baldonocke (Baldernock) Kirke by M*”. 
James Walkinshaw; came in Wensdy 23 of May to take ane 
house & 29 May tuesday I came to dwell in the house.” 

“ Elizabeth, born 23 feb. 1661 Saturday a q’rtre past sex at 
night ; baptized the 3 of March. Witnesses my father & my 
good brother James Stirlinge. Departed this lyfe the 7 Apryll 
1662. M"". Ralph Rodger baptized Elizabeth, Saboth, in . . . 

(illegible) . . . Kirk.” 

John, born 31 Decer. 1662 being Wensday a q’rter before 8 
in the morninge; baptized 1 Jan. 1663. Witness my good 
brother and W“ Robertson. Departed the 11^^ of Jan'’ 1665 
being Wensday at half 5 afternoone; buried 12 Januar 1665. 
M'’ Matt. Ramsay baptized John at Kilvarick ( .^) 

“ Marie, born the 11 of October 1664 being Tuesday, ane 
quarter past fyve afternoon ; baptized 13 Octo’r beinge Thursday 
by M*^ James Hamilton. . . . Witnesses James Stirlinge and 
Wilham Robertson. Departed the 23 Octo’r 1664 being Saboth 
a q’rter befor four afternoon; buried Moonday 24 October 
1664.” 

John, born 9 Feb. 1666 at half two in the morninge being 
friday; baptized Saboth 18 by M'’ W“ Stirlinge. Witnesses my 
father James Stirlinge & Alexander Woodrop. Departed 25 
August 1667 being Saboth at half ane in the day; buried 26 
August 1667, being Moonday.” 

“ William, bom 24 SepP 1667 betwixt 8 & 9 at night being 
tuesday ; baptised 29 Septe*" beinge Saboth. Witnesses, M'’ George 


SOME MISCEI.LANEOUS SCOTCH RECORDS 180 


and James Stirlin^e and Alex’" Woodrop. Departed 9 March 
1670 a litill past two in tlie mornlnge bein^ Wensday ; buried 
thursday the lOtb of March, 1670. M. V. S. baptized him 
blakefriars.” 

“James, born the 21 August 1670 betwixt one & two in the 
rnornin^e; Baptized 25 Au^^ust tluirsday. Witnesses M*" George 
and James Stirlinge and Patricke Parke; Departed the 2 of 
Septre 1673 beinge tuesday & buried the same day. He departed 
betwixt 2 & 3 in the morninge. Layh (.?) Kirk, M. A. R. 

“ Anna, born the 17 October 1671 (beinge tuesday) a q’rtre 
befr 10 at night; baptised 29 OeP Saboth. Witnesses James 
Stirlinge and Patricke Parke. Departed the 2 October. 1672 
beinge Wensday a q’rter befor 5 afternoon; buried the 3 Thurs- 
day. M’’ William Stirlinge, Tiaugh( .?) Kirke.” 

“ Joan, born 6 Janvar 1673 beinge Moonday about half a 
q’rter befor 10 at night; baptised the 17 Janvar beinge friday 
by M’’ Bartrum(.P) ; departed this Lyf 20 Janvar 1673 Moonday 
at 6 at night ; buried tuesday 21 Januar 1673. Witnesses to 
baptism James Stirlinge and Patricke Parke.” 

“ Marie born the second of februar 1675 tuesday about half 
a q’rter past 5 in the afternoon; baptised (M’’ Rob. Max, eld.) 
near 8 a clocke at night the 8*^ day. Witnesses James Stirlinge, 
Patricke Parke and William Robertson.” 

“ Robert born the 13*^ of Janvar 1679 beinge Moonday be- 
twixt 6 & 7 a clocke in the morninge: baptised the 26^^ of Janvar 
1679 beinge the Saboth. Witnesses James Stirlinge and Patricke 
Parke. Departed 30 August 1702 being Moonday betwixt one 
& two in the morninge.” 

“ My mother departed tuesday the 20 Octre 1646. My mother 
in law the 5 apryll thursday 1666 ; buried 7 apryll. My father 
the 28 May friday 1669; buried 29 May 1669.” 

“ James Stirlinge departed this lyf the 12*^ Nov’’ 1687 betwixt 
12 & one in the beginninge of the morninge Saturday; buried the 
14 of Nov. beinge Moonday, betwixt 2 & 3 in afternoone.” 

Joane Stirlinge departed Wensday 9 Jan. 1684 ; buried friday 
11 Jan. Shee departed betwixt 5 & 6 in the morninge.” 

“ Anna Stirlinge married to ... (illegible) thursday the 
4 of Janu’’ 1666; maried againe to Jon Borland July the 11 
July 1676.” 

“ M’^ William Stirlinge my bro. in law departed thursday 31 
deebre 1685; buried Moonday the fourth of Janvar 1686. He 
departed at Ancrum.” 

“ M’’ James Stirlinge, banker, departed Saboth 3 Janvar 


190 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


1686; buried 4th of Janvar 1686 Moonday. He died at 9 in 
the mominge.” 

“ George Stirlinge departed the 2 May (friday) 1679 at 
7 a cloche at night; buried the 5 May 1679 betwixt 2 & 3 in 
afternoon.” 

“Agnes Stirlinge, Lady garscadon(?) departed the 19 decbr. 
friday betwixt 3 & four in the afternoon and was buried the 26 
decbr. friday.” 

“Marie Stirlinge relict of Jon Govan(.?) departed (tuesday) 
10 June 1684; buried (thursday) 12 June 1684, aged 46 years 
& 21 weeks & 5 days.” (Pp. 143—148, Miscellanea Gene, et 
Heraldica, Vol. 1902—03.) 

EDWARD STIRLING, a native of Scotland, emigrated to 
South Australia when a young man ; “ a poor man but a gentle- 
man, and he won a good and honorable position for himself and a 
moderate fortune.” Nothing is known of his parentage or ances- 
try. He lived in Adelaide, where he died in 1873, leaving four sons 
and four daughters. His two eldest sons were Edward Charles 
and John Lancelot : 

Edward Charles Stirling, C.M.G., 1893; M.A., M.D., 
F.R.S., F.R.C.S., C.M.Z.S. ; Hon. Fellow Anthropo- 
logical Institute of Great Britain ; professor of Physi- 
ology, Adelaide University ; director. South Australian 
Museum; born in South Australia, Sept. 8, 1848; married 
in 1877 Jane, daughter of Joseph Gilbert of Pewsey Vale, 
South Australia. 

Dr. Stirling was educated at St. Peter’s College, South 
Australia ; Trinity College, Cambridge University, Eng- 
land, and St. George’s Hospital, London. He returned to 
South Australia in 1881 and became lecturer and subse- 
quently professor of Physiology in Adelaide University; 
consulting surgeon, Adelaide Hospital; member House 
of Assembly, 1883—86 ; member of the Council, Adelaide 
University ; president Australasian Medical Congress, 
1905; writer upon medical subjects. Address: St. 
Vigeans, Mt. Lofty, Adelaide. 

The Hon. Sir John Lancelot Stirling, knighted 1902 ; 
president of the Legislative Council of South Australia 
since 1901 ; born at Strathallyn, South Australia, Nov. 
5, 1849 ; married in 1883, Florence Marian, daughter of 
Sir William Milne of Adelaide. 


SOME MISCELLANEOUS SCOTCH RECORDS 191 


Sir Jolin was educated at St. Peter’s College, Ade- 
laide; Trinity College, Cambridge (B.A. and LL.B.). 
Was called to the bar of the Inner Temple in 1871 ; 
entered South Australian Parliament in 1881 ; sat for 
districts of Mount Barker and Gumeracha in the House 
of Assembly from 1887 ; was elected to the Legislative 
Council in 1890. Address: The Lodge, Strathallyn, 
South Australia. 

The Right Hon. Sir James Stirling, knighted 1886; LL.D. ; 
F.R.S. ; P.C. 1900; born in Aberdeen, May 3, 1836, eldest son 
of the Rev. James Stirling of Aberdeen and Sarah Irvin ; married 
in 1868, Aby, eldest daughter of John Thomson Renton, of Brad- 
stone Brook, Shalford, Surrey, England. 

Sir James was educated at the University, Aberdeen ; Trinity 
College, Cambridge (B.A.), I860; (M.A.) 1863. Admitted bar- 
rister, Lincoln’s Inn, Nov., 1862; practised as a conveyancer 
and equity draftsman; junior (equity) counsel to the Treasury, 
1881 ; judge of the Chancery Dmsion of the High Court of Jus- 
tice, 1886-1900; lord justice of appeal, 1900-6. 

Addresses: Finchcocks, Goudhurst, Kent, and 3 Hans Cres- 
cent, S. W., London. 

James Hutchison Stirling, LL.D., born in Glasgow, June 
22, 1820, youngest son of William Stirling of James Hutchison 
and Co., Glasgow ; married Jane Hunter Mair, youngest daughter 
of William Mair, of Irvine, Ayrshire. 

He was educated at the University of Glasgow, and in France 
and Germany ; qualified in medicine, Edinburgh, 1842 ; first ap- 
pointed Gifford lecturer. University of Edinburgh, 1888—90. 

Publications : “ The Secret of Hegel,” 1865, new edition, 1893 ; 
“ Sir William Hamilton,” 1865 ; “ Schwegler’s History of Philos- 
ophy,” translation, 1867, twelfth edition, 1893 ; “ Jerrold, Tenny- 
son and Macaulay, with other Critical Essays,” 1868 ; “ Address 
on Materialism,” 1868; “As Regards Protoplasm,” 1869, second 
edition, 1872; “Lectures on the Philosophy of Law,” etc., 1873; 
“Burns in Drama,” “Saved Leaves,” 1878; “Text Book to 
Kant,” 1881 ; “ Pliilosophy in the Poets,” 1885 ; “ The Community 
of Property,” 1885 ; “ Thomas Carlyle’s Counsels,” 1886 ; “ Plii- 


192 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


losophy and Theology, Gifford Lectures,” 1890; “Darwinism, 
Workmen and Work,” 1894; “ What is Thought? or the Problem 
of Philosophy,” 1900; “ The Categories,” 1903. 

Address : Laverock Bank Road, Edinburgh. 

The Right Rev. Waite Hockin Stirling, D.D., assistant to 
the Bishop of Bath and Wells since 1901 ; canon residentiary of 
Wells Cathedral since 1901 ; precentor, 1903 ; born in 1829, son 
of Capt. T. Stirling, R.N. ; married second, Lucinda, widow of 
William M’Clymont. 

He was educated at Exeter College, Oxford (B.A.) ; ordained 
in 1852; missionary in Tierra del Fuego, South America; first 
bishop of the Falkland Islands, 1869—1901. 

Address: East Liberty, Wells. 


CJje Sterlings of Jrelanti 

S tirlings from Scotland naturally settled in the north 
of Ireland and became the progenitors of a portion of that 
sturdy race, the Scotch-Irish, which has had a large share 
in the affairs of whatever community it has made a home in. 

There is small chance of ascertaining the date of the first 
settlement of the Scotch Stirlings. Some were undoubtedly 
Covenanters who wished to escape religious persecution, about 
1640. A settlement of Scots was made in the first quarter of 
the 17th century. On Apr. 16, 1605, James Hamilton and 
Hugh Montgomery, both Ayrshire men from the northern division 
of the county, in company with “ Conn. McNeale McBryan Fear 
tagh O’Neale ” of Castlereagh, near Carrickfergus Castle (now 
Belfast), received a grant of land from King James on condition 
that the land should be “ planted ” with Scottish and English 
colonists. This land lay in the county of Antrim and the province 
of Ulster. A good portion of the settlers evidently came from 
the vicinity of the homes of Hamilton and Montgomery, as such 
Scottish names as Ayr, Renfrew, Wigtown, Dumfries, and Kirk- 
cudbright were given by the settlers to their towns. 

It is fair to suppose that some members of the Scottish family 
of Stirling, possibly from the vicinity of Glasgow, made a settle- 
ment at or about this time. Robert Sterlin was an early resi- 
dent near the town of Bangor or Killyleagh, in the province of 
Ulster, and a Robert Starling, possibly the same, was living in 
the town of Enniskillen. He was evidently of a good family, as 
his name is on a petition bearing date of 1689. “ William de 

Stirling ” was living in Wigtownshire at an early date. (The 
Scotch-Irish, Chas. A. Hanna, 1902.) 


194 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


“ Starling ” is one of the Irish Families whose pedigree is 
given in manuscript form by Mac Tirbis (Vol. F. 3, 23) in the 
Library of Trinity College, Dubhn. (P. 24, Irish Landed Gentry 
when Cromwell came to Ireland.) Among those of the Sterlings 
mentioned as belonging to the aristocracy before 1649 are the 
names of Capt. George, Capt. Hugh, Lieut. Wilham and Sir 
Robert Sterling who were officers of the King’s army. Sir 
Robert Sterling, Governor of Cork, was a member of the Scotch 
family of the Stirlings of Law (q. v.). His wife. Lady Jane, 
received a grant of land from King Charles II between 1661 and 
1665. Capt, Hugh Sterling, above mentioned, was possibly a 
brother of Sir Robert, as he had a brother of that name. 

Jane Sterling of Coleraine Meeting and Jolm Hunter of 
Pallymoney Meeting were married at Coleraine, County Antrim, 
May 12, 1698, and a John Sterling was hving in County Antrim 
in 1727. (Emigration of Irish Quakers into Penn., A. C. 
Myers.) 

This is possibly the same John Stirling who was a member 
of the presbytery of Londonderry; who. May 4, 1720, addressed 
a letter to Cotton Mather. (Vol. II, series 6, p. 120, Mass. 
Hist. Coll.) 

Patience Sterling married in 1774 Capt. Marcus Anthony 
Tuite of the 9th Regt. of Dragoons. A Miss Sterling of London- 
derry married in February, 1788, Marcus McCausland of Ballyrena, 
County Derry. Arabella Stirling of Coleraine married Isaac 
Richardson in August, 1808. (Irish Marriages, Walker’s Hiber- 
nian Mag., 1771-1812.) 

The Scotch-Irish family of Sterling now, as in earlier times, 
is found chiefly in Antrim. In 1890, in the whole of Ireland, 
16 of the name were bom, which on a percentage of one birth 
to each 44.8 persons, would make the estimated number of the 
name of Sterhng in Ireland at the present time about 700. (The 
Scotch-Irish.) 

Naturally among the many Irish emigrants to America, there 
have been a number of the Sterling family. These and their 
descendants are elsewhere considered in this work. 

The members of the family now resident in the country evi- 


THE STERLINGS OF IRELAND 


105 


dently belong mainly to the tenant or peasant population as there 
are few accredited land holders of the name and what few are 
given as being possessors, are likely of the more immediate Scotch 
family. In 1873, the following were given as land holders, — 
James Sterling, Balally, Dundrum, County Dublin; Thomas Lyle 
Stirling, Tullamore, County Kings; James Sterling and Thomas 
Stirling, Glenwhirry, County Antrim; Henry Stirling, Gelvin, 
Dungiven and J. B. Stirling, Moneycarrie, Garragh and Portrush, 
County Derry. The last named is the only one whose estate is 
of importance from its extent. The acreage of his lands is 1,576 
with an annual rental of some £1,350. (Owners of Land in Eng- 
land, Scotland and Ireland.) 

Mrs. Thomas Sterling was living in Coleraine in 1900. The 
records of the Presbyterian or Covenanters’ Church of Coleraine 
were burned about 1800. At Aghadowey, a small community 
about eight miles from Coleraine, is a colony comprised of mem- 
bers of the Sterling, Hunter and Kennedy families. In the Epis- 
copal church-yard at Aghadowey the Sterlings have been buried 
for many years within a space enclosed by an iron fence, the 
graves being marked by ruinous slabs of stone, overgrown by 
brambles. Within the little church is a memorial tablet to a 
Lieut. Col. Thomas Sterling, bearing a coat of arms, with the 
three buckles and stag supporters. The records of Aghadowey 
are preserved in Dublin. Blair Sterling, who died about 1890 
was the laird of Aghadowey; he left no issue. At Ballymoney, 
near Aghadowey are a number of Sterlings, and others are found 
throughout the Counties of Antrim and Londonderry. 


Cfje Sterlings of Cnglanti 

T he family has been represented in England in a limited 
degree and has apparently confined itself to the imme- 
diate vicinity of London and to the metropolis itself. 

We find records of the Sterlings, (usually spelled Starling) in 
the adjoining counties of Kent, Essex, Middlesex, Hertford, Bed- 
ford, Buckingham, Cambridge and Suffolk. One instance in 
which the name is mentioned in earlier records, beyond the borders 
of these shires is at Ledbury, County Hereford, when “ Annes 
Joanes y® Doughter of Jhon Joanes whas chrystened y® vii Day 
of Aprell Jhamys Meyowe god father Annes Weyner & Annes 
Sturljmg god mothers.” 1558. (Parish Register of Ledbury.) 

A William Starling was a witness to the will of Emma Rominett 
of West Wratting, proved Jan. 28, 1575, in The Consistory Court 
of Ely at Peterborough. (Mis. Gene, and Heraldry, Vol. VI.) 

Joane Canon, dau. of Canon of Cambridgeshire, living in 1534!, 
married a Sterling. (Berry’s County Pedigrees, Herts., 1846.) 

The family in England was assumedly of Scottish origin, as 
the coats of arms granted to some of them have the three buckles 
upon the shield, and one of the coats is identical with that belong- 
ing to the Scots. The arms of the Sterlings of Hertfordshire 
are the same as those of the Stirlings of Bankell, immediately con- 
nected with the house of Stirling of Keir, hence it is safe to assume 
an intimate relationship between them. 

The family settled in Hertfordshire at an early date. We find 
one William living in the parish of Asshewell in 1545. On the 
“ first day of July in the xxxvij yere of the reigne of o’” most dred 
So’euyn lord Kyng Henry the viij ” for the payment of the third 
part of an assessment levied by parliament in 1533 in the “ Hun- 


THE STERLINGS OF ENGLAND 


197 


drcd of Odse}^” county of Hertford on “ all suche psons w^in 
the said Hundred beyng worth in goodl ix*‘ and vnto the some 
of XX® chargable to the said Subsidey for the thurde payment 
of the same.” “ William Sterlyng, gentleman,” was evidently a 
man of some property as his tax of xiiij^ was the highest, with 
one exception, of any in the parish. 

John Starlyng of Barkeway, County of Hertford, whose will 
is dated Nov. 5, fourteenth year of the reign of Queen Elizabeth, 
(1572) mentions his “wife, Agnes; John Mapleton, my wife’s 
son ; Lettice Hearde, my dau. ; Dau., Dorothie Baker ; wife 
Agnes ex trix Witnesses. — Willm Goodwyn, John Carter, John 
Bentley, John Mapleton, Rich. Herde.” Administration was 
granted to John Mapleton as next of kin. No date of the es- 
tate’s settlement is given. (Herts. Genealogist and Antiquary.) 

Anne Sterling married Christofer Thurburne, Nov. 30, 1600, 
at St. Albans, Hertfordshire. (Parish Register of St. Albans 
Abbey.) 

Alexander Stirling, afterward fourth Baronet of Glorat, Scot- 
land, q. v.f was mayor of St. Albans in 1755. 

“Anno 1588. 

Aprill — John ye so: of Richard Sterling at Elstr, ye 21, 
christened. 

Anno Dm 1589. 

May — John ye so : of Richard Sterling ye 13 buried.” (Parish 
Register of Aldenham, Hertfordshire.) 

At Stock Harvard in the County of Essex, adjoining Hertford 
on the East, Sterlings were living during the same period. A 
John Sterling, bom as early as 1515, lived there and five genera- 
tions of his descendants continued to reside in the parish. There 
are no extant vital records of the parish prior to 1563 in which 
year the registration began. Following is the record of this 
family as found in the Register of Harvard Stock: 

1 John Starlinge was buried Nov. 13, 1578; Anne Ster- 

linge, supposed to have been his wife, was buried 
Apr. 19, 1566-7. 

2 John Sterlinge, b. as early as 1535, supposed son of 

the above, as he is referred to as “ John Sterlinge 
y* younger ” in 1574. He m. 1st, Johan , 


198 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


who was buried June 27, 1583: m. 2nd, Sept. 22, 
1585, Elizabeth Choppyn. The “ Widdow Ster- 
ling, an aged woman ” was buried Aug. 7, 1631. 
(The first three children given are not definitely 
known to be John’s but there is no conflicting 
evidence.) 

Children : 

3 Johan Starlinge, m. May 27, 1576, Alexan- 

der Garret. “ Richard Garrett s. of Alexander 
Garrett & Starlinge, his wife, both of Har- 
vard Stocke & Neall, d. of W“ Neal & , 

his wife, of Orsett Hamlet, as they call it ” were 
m. Jan. 9, 1619, the only marriage recorded in that 
year. 

4 twilliam Starlinge, m. Agnes Palmar. 

5 Agnes Starlinge, m. June 29, 1589, Edward 
Humfrey. Four children are accredited to them: 
William, bapt. Apr. 13, 1592; Ann, bapt. Mar. 
23, 1593; Edward, bapt. Aug. 7, 1597, and John, 
bapt. Nov. 15, 1601. 

6 Margaret Sterlinge, chr. June 18, 1564 ; m. 
May 25, 1585, Jeofifrey Richman. 

7 Barbara Sterlinge, chr. May 30, 1567. 

8 Son, John ( ?) Sterlinge, chr. Aug. 7, 1574 ; 
m. Apr, 24, 1598, Agnes Danyell. 

9 Elizabeth Sterling, chr. Oct. 13, 1577 ; 
buried Nov. 13, 1578. 

4 William Starlinge, m. Aug. 14, 1587, Agnes Palmar. 
William Starling was buried. May 8, 1623. 

Children : 

10 William Starlinge, bapt. between Oct. 14 
and Dec. 23, 1599. 

11 Elizabeth Starlinge, bapt. Jan. 10, 1601. 

12 t Thomas Starlinge, bapt. Mar. 9, 1603; m. 
Joane Glascock. 

12 Thomas Starlinge, bapt. Mar. 9, 1603 (Marriage 
licences granted by the Bishop of London, Essex 
Inst. Hist. Col., Vol. 28). “June 30, 1629. Thomas 
Starling of Harverdstock, Essex, potter, batche- 
lor, aged 23 at his own government and Joane 
Glascock, of Harverdstock, maiden, aged 20, dau. 
of Thomas Glascock, deceased; Eustace Brock of 
St. Faiths, London, skinner, attests to the con- 


ITIE STERLINGS OF ENGLAND 


199 


sent of Smith als Glascock, wife of Thomas 

Smith and mother of Joane; at St. Martins, Lud- 
gate.” Joane was buried the same day her dau. 
done was bapt., Nov. 19, 1631. Thomas m. 2nd 
Sara . 

“ Sara Sterling, a poore widow,” was buried Dec. 
20, 1653. 

Thomas’ children by his first marriage were: 

13 Elizabeth Starling, bapt. Aug. 26, 1630; 
buried Feb. 13, 1631. 

14 done Sterling, bapt. Nov. 19, 1631; buried 
Dec. 25, 1631, “ d. of y® sayd Thomas Starling 
(& done his wife deceased).” 

Children by second marriage: 

15 Thomas Sterling, bapt. Nov. 17, 1633 ; pos- 
sibly the Thomas Sterling of Calvert Co., Mary' 
land, U. S. A. 

16 Ann Sterling, bapt. Mar. 15, 1635. 

17 Sara Sterling, bapt. Dec. 30, 1636. 

18 t William Stareling, bapt. Apr. 22, 1638; m. 

1st Susann . 2nd Anne Sassal. 

19 John Stareling, bapt. May 16, 1641 ; pos- 
sibly the John Sterling of Somerset Co., Maryland. 

20 Nathaniel Stareling, bapt. “ on Sonday,” 
May 14, 1643. 

18 William Sterling, bapt. Apr. 22, 1638 ; m. 1st, Susann 

; m. 2nd (a “widower”), Feb. 20, 1671, 

Anne Sassal, “ spinster ” of Stocke. Will’ Ster- 
ling was buried Sept. 23, 1684. Anna Sterling 
buried Jan. 23, 1694. 

Children by first marriage : 

21 Thomaslne Sterling, bapt. Sept. 21, 1667 ; 
buried Oct. 29, 1667. 

22 William Sterling, bapt. Mar. 1, 1668 ; burled 
Feb. 6, 1669. 

Children by second marriage: 

23 Elizabeth Sterling, bapt. Apr. 26, 1674; 
buried July 28, 1674. 

24 William Stirling, bapt. July 3, 1677. 

25 “ Mary, the d. of William Sterling & Agnes 
his wife, bapt. Dec. 1 1672,” was probably a dau. 
of William and Anne. 


200 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Other unidentified records at Harvard Stock are : 

“Roger Reynolds & Anne Starlinge (m.) June 
30, 1614.” 

“ Thomasin England seruant to Anne Starling, 
buried Dec. 17, 1624.” 

“ Thomasin Starling, buried Nov. 25, 1627. 

Mary and Bridget Starlinge, the daughters of RalFe (Ralph) 
Starlinge were mentioned in the will of Wilham More of Groton, 
Suffolk, proved Oct. 6, 1566; also mentions “Alice Starlinge, 
sister of said Thomas ” More, presumably wife of Raffe. 

“ Rafe Starlinge, Robert Starlinge and Richard Starhng his 
son ” mentioned in the will of William Littlebury of Dedham, 
Essex, proved Jan. 26, 1575. (Gene. Gleanings in Eng., Henry 
F. Waters, Boston, 1901.) 

Bridget!, eldest daughter and coheir of Raffe Sterling of 
Dedham, County of Essex, m. 1st, Thomas Bowes, eldest son of 
Thomas Bowes and was the mother of Sir Thomas Bowes who 
m. Mary Dewes and of Elizabeth; she m. 2nd Charles Cardynall, 
son of William Cardynall, of Great Bromley, Essex and had 
James Cardinall of Little Bromley, Essex, who m. Dorathey, dau. 
of Richard Welby of London and had John, b. in 1628, James 
and Dorothy. 

Mary Starling of Dedham, very likely the sister of the above, 
m. in Mar. 1587, Martin Bayles, son of John Bayles of Welby, 
county Suffolk, who d. in 1596. She d. in Ireland, in 1595.; had. 
• — Mary, bapt. Aug 15, 1588, and Christopher, bapt. Jan 4, 1591, 
who m. Frances Gooday and d. Dec. 6, 1641 leaving issue. (Visi- 
tation of Essex.) 

James Starling was Clarenceux King of Arms and bailiff of 
Malden, county of Essex in 1664. (Visitation of Essex, 1664.) 

“ Mary, dau. & heire of Ric. Sterling of Denham in Essex & 
of Boston, in Suff.” m. Edward Fincham, abt. 1598. (Visitation 
of Cambridgeshire.) 

Of the Sterlings of Bedfordshire, adjoining Hertford on the 
north, there is little record. They were obviously connected 
with the Scottish family as the arms granted to them Sept. 15, 
1661, have the three buckles on a bend. 


THE STERLINGS OF ENGLAND 


201 


Le Neve, in his “ Pedigree of Knights,” published in London 
in 1696, tells us something of this family. We quote: 

“ S'" Sam** Sterling, Alderman of London, Sheriff, Lord Alajor 
(Mayor) Kled (knighted) at Whitehall, 21 Oct. 1667. *** Memd. 
I had information from his neighbours in the Minories that his 
father was a tub man ” (the senior barrister in the Court of 
Exchequer who has precedence of all others). 

“ Samuell Sterling of the Hamlet of Stopssley in Luton pish, 
Bedford, esq*", q*"®. if the father of the same p’son with S*^ Sam.” 
married and had: 

1 Magdalen, who m. Edward Wilford of Enfield, Middlesex. 

2 Sir Samuel Sterling, Sheriff of London, 1662, Lord 

Mayor; a brewer. He m. a dau. of Richard Gar- 
ford (Garboot) of the Minories, Tallow chandler, 
London, and had no issue. 

3 A son, name not given, but probably William. 

IMary the wid. of Sir Samuel, m. 2nd the Right Hon. George 
Villiers, Lord Viscount Grandison “ of St. Margaret, Westmin-> 
ster, wid'". abt. 50,” she being then about 40 years of age, Nov. 
14, 1674. (Mar. Allegations of the Vicar Gen. of the Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury.) 

“ Kohn Keech, of St Martins in Fields, Citizen & goldsmith, 
BaclV about 30 & Mrs. Mary Rutland of All Hallows, Barking, 
spinster, abt 22, her parents dead ; consent of her uncle Sir 
Samuel Starlinge, Kt. Alderman of London,” married. (Ibid.) 

Anthony Ettricke of High Baimes, b. Aug. 16, 1663; m. first, 
Jane, dau. of Richard Starling and great niece of Sir Samuel 
Starling, Knight, alderman of London. (Burke’s Commoners, 
Vol. HI, p. 68.) 

William Starling, said to be a great grandson, more likely a 
grand nephew or great grand nephew, of Sir Samuel Starling of 
Bedfordshire, Lord Mayor of London, emigrated to Virginia about 
1750. A record of his family and descendants is given elsewhere 
in this work. ^ 

Other members of this House emigrated to America shortly 
before the Revolution and settled in Pennsylvania, Maryland, and 
Virginia (now West Virginia). Record of them will be found 
under the head of the American family. 


202 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


William Starlinge of Barnstable, Devonshire, will proved 
June 13, 1638, by relict, Mary. (P. 279, Probate Acts of the 
Prerogative Court of Canterbury.) 

Sterlings settled in the county of Suffolk, adjoining Essex 
on the north, at about the same time apparently as the latter 
and Hertfordshire are found first to contain members of the 
family. Their coat of arms does not carry the usual three 
buckles. 

Susan Starling of Colchester, Suffolk, and William Welbeck, 
of Higham, Suffolk, were married prior to 1577 and had Mary. 
(Visitation of Suffolk.) 

Parish Register, St. Nichols, Ipswich, County Suffolk 

“ Willm Starling, buried, dece 1, 1572.” 

Elizabeth Starling buried Aug. 26, 1604. 

John Starling buried Apr. 15, 1605. 

Thomas Storling buried Dec. 17, 1609. 

“ Cicelye Starling, widdowe was buryed ” Nov. 15, 1614. 

“ John Tailor marled marie Starlinge.” Jan. 6, 1629. 

“ Edward, son of Ed. Sterlinge ” buried Sept. 8, 1665. 

“ John Starling of St. Lawrence & Frances Catchpoll sol, were 
Marry ed by License ” Nov. 18, 1704. 

John Starhn from Goal” buried Dec. 2, 1708. 

Marriage License Bonds, Ipswich 

“ Robert Hawes of Franrlingham, batchelor, and Sarah Starling 
of Weston, single woman.” married Aug. 7, 1686. 

“ William Starling of Ipswich, single and Sarah March of Capell, 
single,” married Apr. 20, 1717. 

Samuel Pallant of Ipswich, single and Elizabeth Starling, 
single,” married Oct. 31, 1739. 

Suffolk Marriages 

“Richard A^orke of Melton and Ann Sterlinge of Wickham, wid., 
at Wickham. Sept. 1639.” 

“ W™ Barnes of Blundestown, widower and Sarah Starlinge of 
Bradwell, single, at Bradwell, Mar. 2, 16^|.” 

“ Anthony Sterlinge of Brandeston and Amy Borrett of Wilby, 
both single, at Halesworth, Jan. 11, 16|f.” 

“ Jefferey Starlinge of Nacton single and Margaret Girlinge of the 
same, wid. at Nacton, Feb. 15, I6f|.” 


THE STERLINGS OF ENGLAND 


203 


“ John Starllnge and Mary Tie, both single, of Little Bealings, 
at Little Bealings, Surety, Edward Tie, Dec. 16, 1637.” 

“ W“ Cowell of Nacton and Alice Starlinge of Levington. Dec. 
11, 1639.” 

“ Robert Starlinge of Debach and Avice Ide of Woodbridge, both 
single, at Woodbridge, Mar. 18, 16||.” 

“ Jeffery Starling and Elizabeth Girling of Dennington, single, 
- — 164< . 

“ Thomas Starlinge of Nacton and Ann Aldrich of Bedfield, both 
single, at Monk Soham. Nov. 16, 1674.” 

Marriage Licenses, Archdeaconry of Suf- 
folk, deposited at Ipswich Probate 
Court. 1613—1674. 

The earliest register of the parish of Great Marlow in the 
southern portion of Buckinghamsliire, a register written within 
the years 1592 and 1611 contains the names of what appears to 
be one family, — that of Thomas Starlinge. 

Buckingham adjoins Bedford, Hertford, and Middlesex coun- 
ties on the west. This record follows: 

“ Januarle 1597. The 23*^ daye was Thomas Starlinge bap.” 

“ Maye 1600. The 4*^ daye of Maye Marjory Starlinge Baptiz.” 
“ Maybe 1603. The xj*^ daye Rowland starlinge was Buryed.” 

“ November [1602] The 3 daye John Starlinge bur.” 

“ May 1604. The 28*^ daye was John Starlinge baptized.” 

“ Januarij 1606. The xv**^ day was Buried John Sarlinge the 
sonne of Thomas Starlinge.” 

“ 1606. The xix*'^ of October was baptized Alice Starlinge the 
daughter of Thomas Starlinge.” 

“ October 1610 The third day was Baptized Elizabeth Starlinge 
the daughter of Thomas Starlinge.” 

Sir Esterlinge, knight, of Glamorganshire (now in 

Wales), was made a Knight of the Royal Oak. His estate was 
apprised at £2000, the largest of any belonging to gentlemen 
made knights of the order from the shire of Glamorgan. Not 
dated, probably about 1660. (Burke’s Commoners, Vol. I, p. 
693.) This is the only mention found of a Welsh family of 
Sterling. 

George Sterlinge was a witness to and a legatee in the will 
of Thomas Shawe, dated Feb. 4, 1621. (Visitation of Kent.) 


204 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Since 1600, London has claimed many of the family as resi- 
dents. Herewith is given what mention of them is found down 
to the year 1800, since when there are few of the family in the 
city: 

Parish Register of St. James, Clerkenwell, London 

Thomas Starhnge and Amye his wife had. 

Ann Starlinge. ch. Dec. 12, 1613; buried Dec. 13, 1613. 

“ Peter, son of Thomas Starling, buried May 10, 1617.” 
John Starlinge. ch. Dec. 16, 1614; buried Aug. 14, 1625. 
Thomas Starlinge, ch. May 25, 1617 ; buried Aug. 14, 1625. 
Elizabeth Starleing, ch. July 16, 1620 ; Elizabeth Starlin, 
buried July 25, 1665 ; Elisebeth Starllying, a mayd 
servant, buried Oct. 10, 1671. 

Xpofer (Christopher) Starling, ch. Apr. 28, 1622; buried 
Aug. 18, 1625. 

William Starlinge, ch. May 23, 1624. 

Amy Starling was buried Aug. 22, 1625, making the fourth 
death in the family within 8 days. “ Thomas Starlinge, house- 
holder buried May 30, 1631. 

William Starling (possibly the William above) and Margarett 
his wife had: 

Joseph Starling, ch. June 8, 1674. 

Mary Starling, ch. Dec. 22. 1676. 

Humfrey Starling, ch. Dec. 16, 1678. 

“ Saray, dau. of Willia Starling, buried Oct. 6, 1669.” 

“ Mary, dau. of Willia Starling, buried Jan. 26, 1676.” 

“ Willia Starling, an antient Inhabytant buried May 20, 1682.” 

“ John Starlinge & Agnes Venar, married Jan. 13, 1571.” 

“ Margarett, wife of Richard Starlinge, buried Aug. 10, 1603.” 

“ Charles, son of Samuell Starling, buried June 21, 1663.” 

“ Hellen, dau. of Samuell Starling, buried Nov. 9, 1664.” 

“ Ellin Starlin buried Aug. 23, 1665.” 

“ Willia’ Smith & Anne Starling, by banns, married June 26, 
1668.” 

“ Ritchard Starlingh, householder, buried Jan. 5, 1666.” 

“ Tobytha, dau. of John and Tobytha Starling, buried May 24, 
1669.” 

“ Robert Starling, son of Robert Starling, buried Sept. 20, 1669.” 
“ Rebecca, dau. of James & Mary Sterling, born July 21, christ- 
ened, July 25, 1736.” 

“ James Sterling, Ishngton Road, buried Feb. 21, 1739.” 


THE STERLINGS OF ENGLAND 


205 


St. Peters, Cornhill, London 

Aug. 26, 1660. “ Tuesday Buryed Fraunces Starling, daughter 

of Jeames Starling in County of Cambridge, 16 years old ; 
pit in the east yard.” 

St. Michael, Cornhill, London 

“John Starling, aged about 20 years; per W“ Smethes, christ- 
ened Jan. 15, 1681.” 

“Sarah Starling; in the churchy‘s buried July 28, 1738.” 

“ Susannah Stirling, from the par. of St. Nicholas Cole Abby ; 
in the church^*^, buried June 18, 1745.” 

“ Ann Starland, spinster, in the churchy‘s buried Feb. 3, 1750.” 

Joanna Starland, spinster, in the churchyard, May 19, 1751. 

St. Mary, Aldermary, London 

“ Roger Kidwall & Joane Sterling, married Nov. 10, 1589.” 

St. PauVs Cathedral, London 

“ David Stirling, batchelor & Hannah Parsley, Spinster, both of 
y® Parish of St. Dunstans att Stepney, in y® County of 
Middlesex, were married with a License from ye Faculty 
Office in this Cathedral Church y® 26*-^ day of September, 
1728 by me, Henry Gostling, Sacrist.” 

St. Dunstan's, Steyney, London 

“ Lewes Smith of St. Olanes in Southwarke, silkweaver & Eliza- . 
beth Sterline of Petticoate Lane, wid.” married Nov. 21, 
1625. 

“ James Starling of Wapping, dyal maker & Fortune Hall of 
Limehouse,” married Feb. 10, 1635. 

“ Henry Starling of Wapping, Rope maker & Sarah Hunt, spin- 
ster,” married Dec. 25, 1693. 

“ Henry Starling of Limehouse, Sliipwright & Mary Bradin, spin- 
ster,” married Oct. 16, 1701. 

“ George Starling of Wapp. Marr"^ & Mary Harte,” married, 
Nov. 26, 1714. 

“John Rollers of Wap. Mariner & Mary Sterling, widow,” mar- 
ried Jan. 8, 1716. 

“William French of Sp.f. Plaisterer & Elizabeth Sterling, spin- 
ster,” married Oct. 15, 1716. 


206 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


London Marriage Licenses 

“ Henry Sterling of Brandiston, co. Suffolk, gent., bachelor about 
46 and Mrs. Frances Amy as of Wapping, Middlesex, widow, 
about 39, — at St. Mary Magdalene, Old Fish Street, Lon- 
don, St. Mary, White Chapel or St. Swithin, London. Nov. 
1. 1672.” 

St. Saviours, Southwark, London 

Nicholas Sterlinge and Mary Emsley, m. Apr. 24, 1606. 

John Starhnge & Grace Piggot, m. Feb. 5, 1610. 

Thomas Starlinge & Joane Robinson, m. Nov. 16, 1614. 

St. George’s Cha'pel, Mayfair, London 

“ Mr. Joshua Bradshaw of St. Michaels, Cornhill & Mrs.. Barbara 
Stirling of St. Martins,” m. May 12, 1742. 

“ Samuel Starling of Northern Folgate & Janet Theobald of 
St. Mary’s, Whitechapel,” m. May 20, 1742. 

“ Jacob Moad & Mary Starling of St. Botolph, Bishopgate,” m. 
Mar. 26, 1749. 

“ Thomas Stirling of St. James, Westm*^ & Elizabeth Cobham of 
St. Margarets, Westm*^” m. Apr. 10, 1750. 

“ George Layton & Elizabeth Stirling of Greenwich, Kent,” m. 
May 21, 1752. 

St. Dionis, Backchurch, London 

“ William Sterling of St. Dunstans, East London, Bach'^ and 
Elizabeth Stinnett of St. Sepulchers’ London, widow,” m. 
Sept. 17, 1710. 

Church of St. Antholin, London 

Mary Starling, buried Aug. 21, 1723. 

Mary Starling, buried July 19, 1724. 

St. George’s Chapel, Hanover Sqr., London 

“ David Sterling of St. Giles in the Fields’ & Jane Law of this 
parish. L. A. C.” m. June 11, 1769. 

“ John Stirling and Ann Bunyard, m. Mar. 4, 1770 

Thomas Smith of St. James, Westm**, B. and Susanna Starling 
of this parish,” m. May 9, 1771. 

Thomas Souls and Ann Starling, m. July 2, 1776. 

William Church of this parish and Mary Starling of St. Mary 
le Bone, m. July 10, 1777. 


THE STERLINGS OF ENGLAND 


207 


Christ Churchy Newgate Street, London 

Thomas Starlin, buried Aug. 12, 1677. 

Mary Starling, buried Mar. 21, 1678. 

“ John Starling and Margaret Cooke of Christ Church, London, 
by banns,” m. Nov. 27, 1718. 

“ Elizabeth, dau. of John and Catharine Sterling,” ch. May 9, 
1734. 

“ David, son of John and Catharine Stirling,” ch. May 6, 1735. 

“ Catharine, dau. of John and Catharine Stirling,” ch. Sept. 10, 
1736. 

John Stirling, buried Aug. 9, 1736. 

Catharine Stirling, buried Aug. 13, 1736. 

Mary Starling (pensioner), buried July 23, 1741. 

Edmund Starling, buried July 28, 1741. 

Margarett Starling, buried June 16, 1745. 

Mary Stai'ling, buried Sept. 25, 1747. 

John Starling, buried Nov. 8, 1747. 


Marriage Allegations of the Vicar General of the Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury 

“ Anthony Bull of St. Martin’s, Ludgate & Grace Starling, widow 
of St. Martins le Grand,” m. Nov. 22, 1606. 

“ John Wellmoth & Elizabeth Starling, wid,” m. Apr. 21, 1637. 

“ Samuel Starlinge of St. Georges Tombland, Norwich, Skinner, 
wid*^ abt. 40, & Anne Coxedge of St. Margarets, wid., abt. 
28,” m. Aug. 15, 1667. 

“ William Knott of Edmonton, Midx. gent., Bach’’, abt. 22 & Mrs. 
Elizabeth Starling of Same, sp^ abt. 20, consent of mother, 
Mrs. Jane Starling, widow,” m. Oct. 30, 1674. 

“ Stephen Starling of St Martins in the Fields, co. Middx., Silver- 
smith, Wid*^ abt 50 & Margaret Warden of the same, sp"^ 
abt 35,” m. Mar. 21, 167 1. 

“ James Starling of St. Margarett’s, Westminster, Esq., Wid*", 
abt. 40, & M*^® Mary Rouse of the same, Sp*^ abt. 30,” m. 
Dec. 18, 1689. 

“ Samuell Starling of St. Bottolph’s, Bishopgate, Lond., Gent., 
Bach*^, abt. 23 & Mrs Anne Keech of London Sp"^ above 16,” 
m. Mar. 18, 169^. 

“ Thomas Mounckton of St. Margarets, Westm^, Bach^, abt. 30 
& Mrs. Anne Sterling of St Martins in the Fields, Midd., 
Sp"^ at own disp., abt. 25, her parents dead,” m. Dec. 5, 1691. 


208 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Stephen Starling of the parish of St. Sepulcher, Newgate; 
will proved Nov. 27, by brother Simon. (1632, p. 177, Probate 
Acts of the Prerogative Court of Canterbury.) 

The family is a small and unimportant one in England at 
the present time if we can accept the evidence given in the “ Owners 
of Land in England, Wales, Scotland and Ireland,” published in 
1872-1876; a work wliich gives the names of all those in the 
United Kingdom who were possessors of one acre or more of 
land at that time, with the acreage and the value of the annual 
rental. From this authoritative work it is learned that but eleven 
of the forty counties of England contained any land owners of 
the name. These eleven were Cambridge, Cornwall, Derby, Essex, 
Hertford, Kent, Middlesex, Norfolk, Northampton, Southampton, 
and Sussex, and the total number of land owners of the family 
name were but twenty-eight, their aggregate landed estate amount- 
ing to less than 250 acres, an insignificant figure or rather a 
significant one, indicating an inferior position, in a country where 
real property is an index of social and financial standing. Wales 
has none of the name. Of the counties named above, six are those 
wherein Sterlings have lived since 1600 or prior, — Cambridge, 
Essex, Hertford, Kent, Middlesex, and Sussex. Essex and Nor- 
folk contained nearly half of the twenty-eight land owners. The 
name in nearly all cases is spelled Starling. There are a few of 
the family resident in London but they are mainly representatives 
of the family in Scotland. 

Gray’s Inn Admission Register 

Mar 2, lOf I'. George Starling (late of Staple Inn, son and heir 
of George S. of Chastfield, Suffolk, Esq^., deceased. 

June 13, 1634. George Sterlinge, son and heir of George S. of 
Charsfield, Suffolk, gent. 

Apr. 20, 1638. Samuel Sterling, son and heir of Samuel S. of 
St. Mary’s, Whitechapel, gent. 

Feb. 12, 1672 * George Starling, son and heir of George S. of 
Charsfield, Suffolk, gent. 

Nov. 20. 1827. Paul Joy Sterling, eldest son of Rev. Joseph 
S. late of “ Marino,” near Dublin, deceased. 

May 25, 1868. William Robert Sterling, aged 25, only son of 
Paul Ivy S., late Judge of the Supreme Court of Ceylon. 


THE STERLINGS OF ENGLAND 


209 


July 22, 1873. Benj. Starling, Solicitor, aged 60, son of Wil- 
liam S., of Camberwell, Surrey, gent. 

Musgrave^s Obituary 

This authority gives the dates of decease of some prominent 
members of the family. Those identified have not been included 
in the following list: 

James Starling of Greenwich, d. Aug. 31, 1769. 

Thomas Starling, alderman of Norwich, d. Jan. 11, 1788, 
aged 80. 

Sir James Sterling, Bt., Alderman, London, Benefactor of 
Emanuel College. (No date given.) 

Robert Sterling, surgeon, of Colchester, Dec. 12, 1787. 

Mrs. Sterling, wife of Orange Sterling, d. in Dublin, in Dec. 
1793. 

Sterling, alderman of Ipswich, d. Sept., 1738. 

Barbara Stirling, dau. of Lt. Col. Stirling, d. Feb. 10, 1795, 
aged 101. 

Rev. J. Stirling, politician and poet, d. 1736. 

James Stirling, agent Scots Mining Co., d. Dec. 5, 1770. 
Rev. James Stirling, of Glasgow, d. in Jan. 1737. 

John Stirling, D.D., of Great Gaddesden, Hertfordshire, d. 
Aug. 18, 1777. 

P. Stirling of Clerkenwell Close, d. June 17, 1784, aged 80. 
William Stirling of Dundee, d. Nov. 6, 1790, aged 88. 


ESIDES the parent city and county of Stirling in Scotland 
a number of towns, cities, counties and mountains through- 
out the English-speaking world, bear the name of Sterling 


or Stirhng. A list of these is here given: 
Sterling Mountain Lamoille Co. 

Vermont 

Sterling 

Worcester Co. 

Mass. 

Sterling Junction 

AVorcester Co. 

Mass. 

West Sterling 

Worcester Co. 

Mass. 

Sterling 

Windham Co. 

Conn. 

North Sterling 

Windham Co. 

Conn. 

Sterling 

Cayuga Co. 

New York 

Sterling Station 

Cayuga Co, 

New York 

Sterling Valley 

Cayuga Co. 

New York 

North Sterling 

Cajniga Co. 

New York 

Sterling Furnace 

Orange Co. 

New York 

Sterling Forest 

Orange Co. 

New York 

Sterlingville 

Jefferson Co. 

New York 

Sterlingbush 

Lewis Co. 

New York 

Sterlington 

Rockland Co. 

New York 

Sterling Creek 

Orange Co. 

New York 

Stirling 

Morris Co. 

New Jersey 

Sterling 

AA ayne Co. 

Penn. 

South Sterling 

AA^ayne Co. 

Penn. 

Sterling Run 

Cameron Co. 

Penn. 

Sterling 

Clearfield Co. 

Penn. 

Sterling 

Ivoudoun Co. 

Virginia 

Sterling 

Robeson Co. 

No. Carolina 

Mount Sterling 

Haywood Co. 

No. Carolina 

Stirling 

Greenville Co. 

So. Carolina 

Sterling Station 

Glynn Co. 

Georgia 

Stirling 

Montgomery Co. 

Georgia 

Sterling 

AA’alton Co. 

Florida 

Starlington 

Butler Co. 

Alabama 


GEOGRAPHICAL USE OF THE NAIME 


211 


Mount Sterling 

Choctaw Co. 

Alabama 

Mount Sterling 

De Kalb Co. 

Tenn. 

Mount Sterling, 

Montgomery Co. 

Kentucky 

comity seat 

Sterling 

Wayne Co. 

Ohio 

Mount Sterling 

Madison Co. 

Ohio 

Sterling 

Marion Co. 

Indiana 

Mount Sterling 

Switzerland Co. 

Indiana 

Sterling 

Whiteside Co. 

Illinois 

Mount Sterling, 

Brown Co. 

Illinois 

county seat 

Sterling 

Arenac Co. 

Michigan 

Stirlingville 

Chippewa Co. 

Michigan 

Sterling 

Clark Co. 

Wisconsin 

Mount Sterling 

Crawford Co. 

Wisconsin 

Sterling Center 

Blue Earth Co. 

Minn. 

Sterling 

Jackson Co. 

Iowa 

Mount Sterling 

Van Buren Co. 

Iowa 

Sterling 

Howell Co. 

Missouri 

Mount Sterling 

Gasconade Co. 

Missouri 

Sterling 

Chicot Co. 

Arkansas 

Sterling County 


Texas 

Sterling 

Sterling Co. 

Texas 

Sterling City 

Sterling Co. 

Texas 

Sterling Creek 

Sterling Co. 

Texas 

Sterling 

Wood Co. 

Oklahoma 

Sterling 

Rice Co. 

Kansas 

Sterling 

Johnson Co. 

Nebraska 

Sterling County 


So. Dakota 

Sterling 

Burleigh Co. 

No. Dakota 

Sterling 

Flathead Co. 

Montana 

Sterling 

Sann Pete Co. 

Utah 

Sterling, county seat 

Logan Co. 

Colorado 

Sterling 

Kagit Co. 

Washington 

Stirling 

Province of Alberta 

Canada 

Stirling 

Province of Nova Scotia 

Canada 

Stirling 

Province of Ontario 

Canada 

Stirling Falls 

Province of Ontario 

Canada 

Stirling 

So. Australia 

Australia 

Stirling County 

West Australia 

Australia 

Stirling Mountains 

West Australia 

Australia 

Stirling 

Province of Otago 

New Zealand 


C|)ronoIogtcaI3fnUex 
of emigrations to 
toertta: 1635=1783 


W ILLIAM STERLING, born about 1617 ; emigrated 
in 1635; settled in Hungars Parish, Northampton 
Count}^, Virginia. (See page 228.) 

DAVID STERLING, JOHN STERLING, supposedly 
brothers, sailed from Gravesend, the port of London, England, 
Nov. 8, 1651, “ In the Jno. & Sara of London, John Greene m"^ 
Vronworke & house hold stuffe & other provisions for Planter® 
and Scotch prisoners free by ordinance of Parliament dat 20th of 
October 1651.” (Suffolk (Mass.) Deeds, Lib. 1, p. 6.) 

King Charles I was beheaded in 1649, and the Commonwealth, 
under the Protector, Oliver Cromwell, existed until the Restoration 
in 1660. John and David Sterling, or Stirling, were, without doubt, 
immediate members of the Scotch family of Stirhng who espoused 
the cause of Charles I. They landed at Charlestown, Mass., May 
12, 1652. (Records of Charlestown.) It is fair to suppose that 
they, in common with other Scotch exiles, returned to their native 
country before or upon the Restoration. No further mention 
has been found of John or David Sterling in Massachusetts records, 
although much time has been given to the search. According to 
the “ Register of the Stirlings of Keir,” a manuscript pedigree 
connecting the American and Scottish families, somewhat gener- 
ally circulated among one branch of the former house, David, the 
younger, born, according to the Register, in 1622, was the father 
of William Sterling of Rowley and Haverhill, Mass., and Lyme, 
Conn., founder of the larger family of the name in America, thus 
connecting him directly with the house of Stirling of Keir. This 
matter is elsewhere dealt with and the impossibihty of the connec- 
tion sufficiently demonstrated. 

It is enough to state here that DaHd could not well have been 
born earlier than the date given, 1622, and William, of Haverhill, 



INDEX OF EMIGRATIONS TO AMERICA 


213 


was born as early as 1637, according to his tombstone record, in 
1632, in fact, pretty thoroughly disposing of the claim that 
David and he were father and son. One or both of these early 
emigrants, David and John Sterling, may have married in Massa- 
chusetts. This supposition is founded on the fact that a daugh- 
ter of Richard Sawtell of Watertown, Mass., married a Sterling, 
and there appears to have been no other of the name of the genera- 
tion in the colony who might have been her husband than one 
of these supposed brothers. She may, however, have married in 
England. Richard Sawtell or Sautell of Watertown, 1636, had a 
number of children. Of these, Mary was born Nov. 19, 1640. 
Richard died Aug. 21, 1694; his will, dated May 16, 1692, names 
wife Elizabeth, who died Oct. 18, 1694, and cliildren, Obadiah, 
Enoch, Bethia, John, Hannah, Ruth, beside grandchildren, the 
issue of sons of Jonathan and Zachariah and of “ Daughter Mary 
Sterling.” (Savage’s Gene. Dictionary.) 

JAMES STERLING or Starlinge. He is not known to have 
been an actual settler. He is mentioned as giving to Lower 
Norfolk County, Virginia libraries, one Bible and five other books, 
Feb. 20, 1653, and books again on June 22, 1654. (Lower Nor- 
folk and Va. Antiquary.) 

A James Sterling, possibly identical with the above, was a 
witness to an assignment of Indian purchases to William Penn, 
in Delaware, July 10, 1680. (Penn. Mag.) 

WILLIAM STERLING, born in 1632 or 1637, probably in 
the vicinity of London, England, came to America before 1660, 
when he was living in Rowley, now Bradford, Mass., across the 
river from Haverhill. To him and to his descendants this work is 
chiefly devoted, as his descendants are more numerous than the 
descendants of all the other emigrants mentioned in this list com- 
bined. {See page 241.) 

DANIEL STERLING. Undoubtedly a brother of William, 
above. He was a soldier and saw service in King Philip’s War 
in 1675-1676. He was in the garrison at Groton, Mass., where 
Nov. 30, 1675, he received £3, 3® and 6^ due him for liis services. 
“ Daniel Stearlin’s ” name is in “ A list a Soldjers und”" the Com- 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


2U 


mand of Capt. Will™. Turner ffro, the 7th of April 1676.” On 
Nov. 24, 1676, he received £2, 0^ and 7*^. (Soldiers in King 
Philip’s War, G. M. Bodge, 1896.) Daniel Starling settled at 
Newton (now Cambridge), Mass., where on Sept. 5, 1688, he was 
assessed for one person 1® and 8*^. 

Daniel was a member of a company of 1200 or 1300 men 
who sailed Aug. 8, 1690, under Sir William Phipps on the disas- 
trous expedition against the French at Quebec, Canada. Daniel 
died or was killed on this campaign. He was evidently unmar- 
ried, as his will leaves his few belongings to his friends and 
neighbors, the sons of one Henry Seager. This will is on file 
in the East Cambridge, Mass., Probate Record Office and is nun- 
cupative. It follows: 

“ The Deposition of Joseph Beach aged 30 yeares and Daniel 
Mackoe aged 20 years, who testify, that they being Soldiers in 
the late Expedition for Canada and being in company with Daniel 
Starhng, deceased, who was a soldier in y® Said Expedition, it 
being in Charlestown, the day before they went on Board, they 
did heare Said Daniel Starling say that he had given all that 
he had (if he did not return) unto the younger son of Henry 
Seager, only his Armour he had given unto his second son, 
Ebenezer. Samuel Phipps, Clerk.” 

May 15, 1691. 

Walter K. Watkins, in his “ Expedition to Canada,” errone- 
ously gives the name Daniel Startin, and in “ Wyman’s Genealo- 
gies and Estates of Charlestown ” the name is incorrectly given 
as David Starling. 

THOMAS STIRLING, of Calvert Co., Maryland. Possibly 
identical with Thomas Sterling, son of Thomas and Sarah 
Sterling of Harvard Stock, County of Essex, England, bapt. 
Nov. 17, 1633, more likely, however, a native of Scotland. He 
was a wealthy planter, owning about 2900 acres of land on the 
western shore of the Chesapeake Bay. The first patent of land 
to Thomas was under date of Aug. 26, 1664, to 550 acres, lying 
in Calvert Co., called “ Sterling’s Nest ” ; his second patent 
was to 300 acres, in Calvert Co., named “ Sterling’s Pearch,” 
dated June 15, 1681 ; his third to 40 acres in the same county, 
called “ Sterling’s Chance,” dated Sept. 10, 1684; and the fourth 


INDEX OF EMIGRATIONS TO AMERICA 


215 


grant, one of 1500 acres, lying in Baltimore Co., under date 
of May 10, 1685, named “ Nova Scotia.” (Maryland State 
Records, Annapolis.) 

Thomas Sterling bought of Richard Bennit 500 acres of land, 
at an unknown date, being the central portion of a tract of 1250 
acres in Calvert Co., called “ Lower Bennit,” which was granted 
to Richard Bennett of Naucemun River, in the Colony of Vir- 
ginia, by Cecil, Lord Baltimore. (Archives of Md., Vol. 20.) 
He was paid “ Seauen hundred Sixty Eight pds. of Tob ” 
(tobacco) in Sept., 1681, by order of the General Assembly. 
(Ibid., Vol. 7.) Thomas Starling was appointed by the Gen- 
eral Assembly in Nov., 1683, one of three men to determine 
and lay out points on the Chesapeake Bay where vessels trading 
with the colony could land and where all foreign merchandizing 
must be done. (Ibid., Vol. 7.) 

Thomas Sterling was one of the Justices for Calvert County, 
appointed May 30, 1685. (Ibid., Vol. 17.) 

Thomas Stirling was an executpr of the will of James Hume 
of Calvert Co., which was proved Apr. 23, 1677. He was over- 
seer of the will of Robert Heighe of Calvert Co., probated Dec. 
1, 1681. (Md. Calendar of Wills, Vol. I.) 

Thomas seems to have married first, a widow Brasseur, living 
probably in the neighborhood of “ Lower Bennit.” This supposi- 
tion is based upon the fact that Martha Brasseur, sister and heir 
of Benjamin Brasseur of Calvert Co., whose estate (nuncupa- 
tive) was settled Mar. 3, 1675, being an infant under 17 years, 
administration of the estate was granted to her stepfather, Thomas 
Sterling, during her minority., (Ibid.) 

The Brasseurs lived near “ The Cliffs,” where was also located 
“ Lower Bennit.” 

Thomas probably married a second time, Christian Dalrymple. 
He died between Jan. 24, 1684, the date of his will, and June 27, 
1685, when it was probated. 

To his wife, Christian, executrix, he gave a life interest in 
the home plantation and part of “ Upper Bennett,” to his “ son 
Thomas and his heirs,” said land at the death of his mother and 
500 acres, “ Major’s Choice,” 550 acres, “ Stirling’s Chance,” and 


216 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


40 acres (unnamed, probably “Sterling’s Chance”) at 16 years 
of age. To his daughter, Eliza, 1000 acres in Baltimore Co., a 
part of “ Nova Scotia.” 

To his brother Derumple and his heirs, 500 acres, residue 

of Nova Scotia, at 16 years of age. 

To the heirs of James Buchanan or of James Bowell of Scot- 
land, Thomas bequeathed his estate in the event of the death of 
his children without issue. The overseers of the will were Henry 
Kent, William Dalrymple, John Scott, and James Heigh. (Md. 
Calendar of Wills.) 

Thomas Steeling, Jr., born after 1668, probably by his fath- 
er’s first marriage. He, with Jean Dalrumple, was heir to 
John Scott of Calvert Co., will dated May 30, 1699, proved 
Mar. 4, 1700; personal property to wife, Christian (pos- 
sibly widow of Thomas Sterling, Sr., with no issue by second 
marriage with 'Scott). (Md. Calendar of Wills, Vol. II.) 
Thomas, Jr., was an heir in the will of John Bennitt of Cal- 
vert Co., dated Apr. 6, 1700, proved June 9, 1700, to land 
at the head of “ Maj or’s Choice ” ; he, with Richard Chew and 
Richard Clegg, being a witness. (Ibid.) The name of Rich- 
ard Starlings appears in The Maryland Calendar of Wills 
as overseer of the will of William Kent of Talbot Co., Jan. 
22, 1680 and Richard Starlings, Jr., grandson of Anthony 
Kingsland of Calvert Co., was a legatee in his grandfather’s 
will, made Nov. 17, 1684. Elsewhere this name is spelled 
Stalings and Stallings and it is probable that there was no 
relationship with the Sterling family. (Ibid.) 

PETER STERLING. He received a patent to 100 acres of 
land, lying in Baltimore Co., called “ Triangle,” Mar. 10, 1670, he 
being designated as of Baltimore Co. No further record is found 
of him. (Md. Calendar of Wills.) 

JOHN STERLING of Somerset Co., Maryland. Possibly 
identical with the John Sterling, son of Thomas and Sarah 
Sterling of Harvard Stock, Essex, England, bapt. May 16, 1641, 
and consequently, if such be the case, perhaps brother of Thomas 
Sterling of Calvert Co., Md., above. John Sterhng settled at 
Annemessex, on the “ Eastern Shore ” of the Chesapeake Bay as 
early as 1667. {See page 964.) 


INDEX OF EMIGRATIONS TO AMERICA 


217 


HENRY STERLING. “ Probably the first settlement made 
by a white person in the territory now embraced by the County of 
Orangeburg (So. Carolina), was made on what is now known as 
Lyon’s Creek, in 1704<, by Henry Sterling, who is supposed to have 
been an Indian trader. Prior to 1735 but few white inhabitants 
had settled in this section and these were mostly English, Scotch 
and Irish.” (Hist, of Orangeburg Co., Salley, 1898, p. 18.) 

“ The first white inhabitant who settled in this section of coun- 
try was named Henry Sterling; his occupation, it is supposed, 
was that of a trader. He located himself on Lyon’s Creek in the 
year 1701 and obtained a grant to a tract of land at present in 
the possession of Colonel Russell P. Me Cord.” (Hist, of German 
Settlements and the Lutheran Church in No. and So. Carolina, 
Bemheim, p. 99.) 

“ A trader, Henry Sterling had located himself and obtained 
a grant on Lyon’s Creek in 1701.” Settled after 1735 by Ger- 
mans and Swiss. (Hist, of the Presbyterian Church in So. Caro- 
lina, Vol. I, p. 216.) See also “ History of South Carolina under 
the Royal Government,” M’Crady, 1899, p. 128. 

JAMES STERLING. A member of the Keir house of Stir- 
ling, Scotland, in what way is not clearly determined. He was a 
ship master, arriving in Boston, Mass., Sept. 20, 1716. (See page 
75.) 

THE REV. ANDREIV STERLING. A native of Ireland." 
He was a member of a settlement of Scotch-Irish in Upper Octorara, 

‘ Emigrations of the Scotch-Irish. After the beginning of the 18th century a 
great majority of those of Sterling name who came to the shores of America and made 
settlements in the various colonies were from the Morth of Ireland, members of that 
sturdy, progressive, independent race the Scotch-Irish. 

The first emigrations of this race to America began about 1710. Between the 
years 1729 and 1750 there was an annual arrival of 12,000, mostly from the Province 
of Ulster, a large percentage of whom settled in Pennsylvania, west of Conestoga Creek, 
in Lancaster county. Boston, Charlestown and New Castle, Delaware, were the three 
ports of entry open to the Scotch-Irish, the bulk of them arriving at the latter point, 
from which they pushed on into Pennsylvania, which state received a large proportion 
of this class. 

Among the places settled was Portland, Maine, where a colony established itself 
prior to 1730. In 1735, twenty-seven families settled at Warren, Maine and in 1753 
sixty adults and many children from Scotland settled at Warren. 

One of the earliest settlements of the Scotch-Irish in America was at Octorara, in 


218 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Chester Co., Penn., in 1720. (The ScotchTrish, Chas. A. Hanna, 
p. 391, Vol. I, 1902.) He was a resident of Sadsbury, Chester Co., 
Penn., from 1753 to the time of his death in 1765. His name is 
on the tax-list for that toTvmship for the years 1753, 1754, 1756, 
1757, 1758, 1760, 1762, 1763, 1764, his tax varying from 2 
shillings, 6 pence to 17 shillings. He was not a landowner. He 
was a witness to the wills of William Mitchell of Sadsbury, Oct. 
2, 1758, Isabella Mitchell of Sadsbury, Oct. 30, 1758, Janet 
Willson, widow of Joseph, Feb. 25, 1759, and William Boyd of 
Sadsbury, Jan. 13, 1762. He was appointed executor of the will 
of Thomas Willson of West Fallowfield, Jan. 28, 1764, but him- 
self died before the testator. Lie, then of West Marlborough, 
died intestate and letters of administration were granted to 
Thomas Kerr, Sept. 7, 1765. (Records of Chester Co.; Penn. 
Archives, Harrisburg Capitol.) 

Two biographical accounts of Andrew are given us, one found 
in “ Webster’s History of the Presbyterian Church in America,” 
Rev. Richard Webster, Phila., 1837, and the second in the “ His- 
tory of the Upper Octorara Presbyterian Church,” J. Smith 
Futhey, 1870. From the latter we quote: 

The Doe Run Presbyterian Church was formed as the result 
of a schism. 

“ They had supplies from the New Side Presbytery of New 
Castle until about the year 1747, when the Rev. Andrew Sterling 
became their pastor, in connection with the Second Congregation 

Lancaster county, Pennsylvania, about 1710 and at Brandywine Manor, Chester county, 
same state, about the same date. These settlements continued to flourish for 40 years 
when they dechned by the removal of their inhabitants to other sections of the State and 
to the South. A few of these Scotch-Irish came through New York from Londonderry, 
New Hampshire, and comprised the “Irish Settlement” in Allen township, Northampton 
county, Pennsylvania. This settlement grew slowly and after 1750 most of the descend- 
ants passed on towards the Susquehanna and down the Cumberland Rivers. In 1720 
a colony was formed at Neshaminy, in Bucks county. 

From 1760 to 1770 settlements sprung up in various places throughout Western 
Pennsylvania. Soon after 1767 emigrants settled on the Youghiogheny, the Mononga- 
hela and its tributaries and in 1770 and 1771 Washington county was colonized. Soon 
after the wave of population extended to the Ohio River. From this time forward 
Western Pennsylvania was characteristically Scotch-Irish. This flood of emigration 
bent southward, forming settlements in the western part of Maryland. A great number 
of Scotch-Irish settled in the Colony of North Carolina about 1736 and thereafter. 

About 1783, at the close of the American Revolution, this race began to settle in 
Nova Scotia, Canada. (Highlanders in America, J. P. MacLean, Cleveland, 1900.) 


INDEX OF EMIGRATIONS TO AMERICA 


219 


of Octorara. Mr. Sterling was the pastor of these churches until 
the year 1765, a period of about eighteen years. As a preacher 
he is said to have possessed much power, but was of an impetu- 
ous disposition and very much disposed to have his own way and 
in the later years of his ministry he was frequently involved in 
difficulties with the Session and the people of his congregation. . . . 
At length he was arraigned before the Presbytery on account of 
some occurrences not necessary to be detailed here and on the 24)th 
of April, 1765, was deposed from the office of the ministry. He 
resided within the bounds of the congregation of Doe Run and 
died in West Marlborough township in August, 1765, about four 
months after his deposition. Fie was married but left no descend- 
ants. 1 can give no account of his relations, except that a 
brother James Sterling was concerned in the settlement of his 
estate. He was a native of Ireland.” 

JAMES STERLING. Probably brother of the Rev. Andrew, 
above. His name first appears in a survey for 250 acres, April 
11, 1738, in Bucks County, Penn., and again July 22, 1743, for 60 
acres in the same county. He was taxed in Ridley rate, Chester 
Co., up to 1780. (Penn. Archives, 3d Series, Vol. XXI, p. 116, 
and pp. 162-3, Vol. XXIV.) There are a number of other sur- 
veys credited to a James Starling, in Cumberland, Chester and 
York counties, between 1768 and 1780, but they likely refer to 
Mai. James Sterlina; of Burlington, N. J., q. v. (Ibid., Vol. XXI, 
3d Series, Vols. XI, XII.) 

James Sterling, a young man, possibly son of the above, had 
a horse tax of 20 shillings in Strabaun township, York 
county, 1779, and paid a poll tax of 10 shillings the suc- 
ceeding year. (Ibid., 3d Series, Vol. XXI, pp. 116-249.) 
The same James, it is inferred was the James Sterling who, 
in 1783, had to his credit 6 acres of land, a horse and two 
cattle in Springhill township, Westmoreland Co., Penn. 
(Ibid., Vol. XXil, p. 427) and who, in 1785, was taxed 3 
shillings, 11 pence, in the newly erected county of Fayette, 
Penn., in Springhill township. F'ayette county was estab- 
lished by an act of the General Assembly, Sept. 26, 1783, 
being taken from Westmoreland Co., and comprising that 
portion of Fayette as it now stands, west of the Youghiou- 
gheny river. James Sterling appears to have been in ivhat 
is now Monogalia Co., West Va., then a part of Westmore- 


220 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


land Co., Penn., at an earlier date as he, together with John 
Dent, James Wells, George Weaver, Josiah Haskins, Thomas 
Cunningham, Benjamin Wilson, David Rankin and John 
Ramsey made improvements on settlement rights on Scott’s 
Run (now Dent’s Run) and on Scott’s Mill Run in 1775—6. 
(Hist. Monogalia Co., W. Va., Sam’l. Wiley.) The records 
at Morgantown, Fairmont, Clarksburg, Weston, and Har- 
risville, W. Va., and Fayette Co., Penn., have been searched 
for further reference to James without avail. 

James Hunter, a merchant of Philadelphia, before and after 
the Revolutionary War, writing on business in 1784 to James 
Sterling, then of Londonderry, Chester Co., Penn., says, — 
“Your friend, James Sterling, of Burlington (N. J.) desires love 
to you and your family.” (Letter in possession of his great- 
grandson James Hunter Ewing.) 

ALEXANDER STERLING. Name found on the tax-list 
for West Nautmel, Chester Co., Penn., for 15 shillings in the year 
1757. No further mention is found. 

JANE STERLING, born Sept. 29, 1708 ; died Mar. 19, 1765. 
Tombstone record in burying-ground at Brandywine Manor, Penn. 
(Copy by Gilbert Cope, historian of Chester Co., genealogist.) 
This inscription reads : “ In memory of Jane Sterling who was 
born September 29th, 1708 and died March 19th 1765 aged 56 
years and 6 months.” No other Sterlings have stones in this 
ground. 

JANE STERLING, of Coleraine, County Antrim, North of 
Ireland. At Ulster Province Meeting (Quaker), 5th month, 2nd 
day, 1698, Francis Wilkinson was appointed to inquire into the 
“ clearness ” of John Hunter of Ballymoney, County Antrim, who 
desires to marry Jane Sterling of Coleraine. (Immigration of 
the Irish Quakers into Penn., 1682—1750, A. C. Myers, 1901.) 
John Hunter and Jane Sterling were married 5th month, 12th 
day, 1698, at the house of Sarah Melvin, in Coleraine. (Ibid.) 

They came to America and settled in Chester Co., Penn., 
probably near Sadsbury. (Hist, of Chester Co., pp. 763-4.) 


INDEX OF EMIGRATIONS TO AMERICA 


221 


JOHN STERLING. John Sterling and John Hunter. From 
our men’s meeting, held in Ballinacree, County Antrim, North of 
Ireland, the 6th of the 3d month, 1738, letters to friends in “ Pro : 
Pennsylvania or elsewhere.” 

John Hunter may have been Identical with the John Hunter, 
above, who married Jane Sterling in 1698, in Coleraine. They 
are said to have settled in Chester Co., Penn. (Immigrations of 
the Irish Quakers into Penn., p. 299.) 

WILLIAM STIRLING, HUGH STIRLING. Brothers, sons 
of Sir Mungo Stirling, of Glorat, Scotland, 2nd Bart. They were 
among the earliest settlers of the Colony of Georgia, 1733. {See 
page 108.) 


THE REV. JAMES STERLING. He sailed from England, 
for Maryland, Sept. 16, 1737. He was one of a number of minis- 
ters of the Church of England who received a bounty of £20 to pay 
their passage. (List of Emigrant Ministers to America, 1690— 
1811 ; London 1904.) He was a minister at Potowmack, Mary- 
land, in 1760, receiving a salary of £60 per year. (Maryland 
Archives, Vol. 9.) He was a Collector of Customs at Chester, 
Maryland, before 1767. (Ibid., Vol. 14.) 


JOSEPH STARLING, of Windham and Bristol, Maine. He 
was presumably a native of the North of Ireland, born about 
1720, who was in Maine earlier than 1746. {See page 1033.) 


WILLIAM STARLING, son of Roderick Starling or Ster- 
ling and a grand-nephew of Sir Samuel Sterling, Lord Mayor of 
London, England, in 1670. Settled in King William county, 
Virginia, about 1750. {See page 1054.) 


HUGH STERLING, probably of Scotch parentage or of im- 
mediate Scotch descent, from the North of Ireland. Was in the 
Province of New Hampshire, New England, as early as 1753. 
{See page 1102.) 


THOMAS STERLING, of Bethlehem, then in the county of 
Hunterdon, in New Jersey, died intestate in 1749, evidently with- 
out surviving issue. He married a daughter of John Boyce as 
is attested by the following document: 


222 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


“ Theophilus Severns In trust these 

Sir these are to In form you that my Son In Law thomas Starling 
and his wife are both Deseast and it is my Desir to gather with the 
Rest of our Relations that my son William buis Should Admin- 
ister on the Estate there being no will from your humble Sarvant 

JoHANNYs Buis 

august ye 21 — 1749 ” 

(State Records, Capitol, Trenton, N. J., Will Booh 6, p. 280.) 

Johannes (Johan) Boos (Boyce), then aged 22, came to 
Penn., from Rotterdam, in the ship “ Glasgow,” master, Walter 
Sterling, qualified, Sept. 9, 1738. (Penn. Archives, 2d Series, 
Vol. 17, p. 151.) 

This Walter Sterling may have been Walter Stirling, later 
Sir Walter Stirling, Admiral, R.N., of Faskine, Scotland {q. ».), 
William Boyce, the above, was appointed administrator of Thomas 
Sterling’s estate by Jonathan Belcher, Governor of the Province 
of New Jersey, Aug. 22, 1749. 

William and John Boyce of Amwell, county of Hunterdon, 
yeoman, became bound in the sum of £500 to administer the es- 
tate, which act was brought into court at Trenton, Apr. 9, 1750, 
together with an inventory of the estate, amounting to something 
over £100. (Trenton Records.) 

Andrew Sterling or Starling, then of Amwell, married Dec. 
18, 1773, Hannah, daughter of Francis Boyce of Amwell. An- 
drew was a native of England and settled in Fayette Co., Penn. 
{q. V.) 

MAJ. JAMES STERLING, bom in Coleraine, North of Ire- 
land, Jan. 6, 1742, came to America about 1754 with his uncle, 
James Hunter, a merchant of Philadelphia. He was accompanied 
or followed by his parents, as they died in America. He had two 
sisters who married and lived in America. He was of Burlington, 
N. J. {See page 1104.) 

DR. HENRY STERLING, born near Londonderry, North of 
Ireland, in 1726, came to America in 1756 and settled in Provi- 
dence, R. I. (See page 1049.) 

WILLIAM STERLING, born in the North of Ireland in 1744 ; 
was accompanied to America by a brother, name unknown. He 


INDEX OF EMIGRATIONS TO AMERICA 


223 


settled in Nova Scotia, first at Pictou, later at Newport. (See 
page 1150.) 

JOHN STERLING. Parentage and ancestry unknown; in 
Woodbury, N. J., prior to 1761, in which year a son was born 
to him there. {See page 1053.) 

JOSEPH STERLING, a native of County Derry, North of 
Ireland, bom in ITU. Came to America about 1762, settling 
first in Chester Co., Penn., eventually in Westmoreland Co., Penn., 
where he resided until death. {See page 1056.) 

JAMES STIRLING of Detroit was, undoubtedly, of Scotch 
birth. He was the agent of a trading company at Ft. Detroit 
as early as 1762. This company was owned by Walter Ruther- 
ford and other gentlemen of New York. In letters to his em- 
ployers under dates of Oct. 25, 1762, Aug. 7, 1763, and Sept. 
8, 1763, he relates experiences of a wonderfully dark day in the 
autumn of 1762 and of a battle with the Indians in the waters 
near his trading post during the siege by Pontiac. (Family 
Records and Events, Livingston Rutherford, N. Y., 1894).) 

He was assistant engineer under the British Commandant, 
Hamilton, at Detroit during the early days of the Revolution and 
made surveys there in 1776 and 1777. (Third Report of the 
Bureau of Archives for the Province of Ontario ; Toronto, 1906, 
pp. 118, 129.) The “History of the Conspiracy of Pontiac” 
by the historian, Francis Parkman, mentions “ Sterling, the Eng- 
lish fur-trader ” (Vol. I, p. 224), but he does not appear to have 
taken a conspicuous part in the siege of Ft. Detroit. James 
Stirling was made the hero of a novel, — “ The Heroine of the 
Strait, a romance of Detroit in the Time of Pontiac,” written by 
Mary Catherine Crowley, published by Little, Brown & Co., Bos- 
ton, Mass., 1902. The preface to this work reads: 

Nearly three quarters of a century ago, a time-faded diary, 
written in the French language and the neat chirography of the 
early missionaries, was found in the garret of the old St. Aubin 
house of Detroit, where it had lain unvalued for fifty years. The 
manuscript proved to be the story of the Siege of Detroit by the 
Indians under the Ottawa chief, Pontiac, told from day to day, 
with a close regal’d to detail. 


224 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Antiquarians suppose it to be from the pen of either the Jesuit, 
Father Potier of the LIuron Mission or the Recollet, Monsieur 
Bocquet, cure of the Church of Ste. Anne. 

The careful record became the basis of Francis Parkman’s 
brilliant “ History of the Conspiracy of Pontiac.” 

Now, fifty years after the publication of that great work, the 
writer of the present unpretending novel has sought in the old 
diary a background for this narrative of love, adventure and war, 
into which are woven several historical incidents that have come to 
light since Parkman’s day. The author wishes it understood 
that, although she has read the latter Historian with attention 
and has occasionally quoted him, other quotations which might 
be considered as from Parkman, are cited by her from the original 
manuscript. The translation followed is the one preserved in the 
collection of the Michigan Pioneer Collection. Among other 
authorities consulted may be mentioned Schoolcraft’s version of 
the Pontiac Manuscript ; the short diary of the siege thought to 
have been written by the secretary of the British Commandant ; 
General Bradstreet’s Report ; the correspondence of General Am- 
herst, Sir William Johnson, Major Gladwin, Captain Campbell 
and others; Farmer’s “History of Detroit,” Ross and Catlin’s 
“Landmarks of Detroit”; Mrs. Carrie Watson Hamlin’s book 
of legends and the register of Ste. Anne’s Church. To the re- 
searches of Mr. Clarence M. Burton and Mr. Richard R. Elliot, 
the work is especially indebted; also to the latter’s publication of 
the Account Books of the Huron Mission and to the traditions 
of the old French-Canadian families. Angelique Cuillevier (the 
heroine) was a veritable character, as was also James Sterling, 
who stands forth from the pages of the Missionary’s diary a strong 
and heroic personality. Other personages who once lived figure 
in the pages of the romance, but in all cases the reality has served 
as a foundation for the creative work of the author’s imagination. 

According to this romance, James married the French-Cana- 
dian girl Angelique Cuillevier and had by her several children. 
Those named being: Jacques, Angelique and Pierre. 

A “ widow Sterling ” was granted, July 12, 1793, Lot No. 1, 
South Side, at the entrance of the Thames river, above Detroit, 
by the Land Board of Essex and Kent counties. (Archives, Prov- 
ince of Ontario, 1906, p. 236.) She may have been the widow of 
James of Detroit. 


INDEX OF ElSriGRATIONS TO AMERICA 


225 


WILLIAM STERLING, may liave been the father of Mnj. 
James Sterling of Burlington, N.J. His name first appears in 
an application for land on a branch of Brush Creek, rising be- 
tween Rays hill and Sedling hill in what is now Adams Co., Penn., 
adjoining the land of Archibald Sterling, dated Aug. 27, 1766. 
He was a witness to a deed of land from Archibald Sterling to 
James Hunter, uncle of Maj. James Sterling of Burlington, dated 
Apr. 6, 1767, said land being in East Coin Township, Chester Co., 
Penn. (Penn. Archives, Patent Book, A A No. 8, pp. 198-99, No. 
1009.) William Sterling secured 406 acres of land in what was 
then Cumberland Co., Apr. 27, 1768. (Penn. Archives, Harris- 
burgh, Vol. XXIV, p. 761.) William’s name is found on pp. 573- 
750, Vol. XV, p. 260, Vol. XXII, p. 622, Vol. XXV, p. 13, 
Vol. XXVI, and on p. 511, Vol. XXVI, Penn. Archives, Land 
Records. 

William Sterling sold a tract of land called “ Mannington ” 
in Bedford Co., Aug. 9, 1774, to John Munser, who in turn sold 
it to Richard Wistar of Philadelphia. (Patent Book A A.) James 
Hunter entered a caveat against Robert Cluggage, Samuel Ken- 
nedy and Henry Mills in behalf of William Sterling and Thomas 
Askey, alleging that the latter had a prior right to land on Shade 
Creek, now in Bedford Co., dated Sept. 13, 1784. (Ibid.) James 
Hunter Sterling, eldest son of Maj. James Sterling of Burlington 
purchased land, called “ Sterling’s Addition ” in Shirley town- 
ship, Huntington Co., Penn., near land belonging to William 
Sterling and Thomas Askey, Mar. 19, 1787. (Ibid.) 

William Sterling’s name is on tax-list for Cumberland town- 
ship, now in Adams Co., 1768; had a list of merchandise there in 
1767. (Tax-list of York Co., not in Penn. Archives.) He was 
apparently living in West Pemabro township, Cumberland Co. 
in 1781 as his name is on the tax-list for that year. (Penn. Ar- 
chives, 3d Series, Vol. XX, p. 511.) 

ARCHIBALD STERLING, presumably brother of William 
Sterling, above, or a near relative. He was living in East Coin, 
Chester Co., Penn., in 1765, when he is credited with 100 acres 
of land, two horses, three cattle, sheep and a servant. He had 


226 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


but 50 acres, two horses and four cattle in the succeeding year 
and in 1767 he is termed a laborer and is credited with 50 acres 
and one horse. (Penn. Archives, 3d Series, Vol. II.) 

Archibald Sterling made an application for 300 acres of land 
on a branch of Brush Creek, rising between Rays hill and Sedling 
hill in Cumberland Co. (now in Adams Co.) called “ Sterling’s 
Stoney Butler ” or “ Balter,” adjoining land of William Sterling, 
above, Aug. 27, 1766. He secured here, for £20, 6 shillings, 
405 acres. (Patent Book, A A No. 8, pp. 198—99, No. 1009.) 

Maj. James Sterling of Burlington, N. J., his uncle, James 
Hunter of Philadelphia, and his kinsman, William Kennedy, all 
secured land in Cumberland Co., Penn., about this time. (Ibid.) 

Archibald sold to James Hunter the above land for £150 Apr. 
6, 1767. (Ibid.) Sept. 5, 1766, William Logan sold to a Mar- 
garet Sterling land in Cumberland Co. (Penn. Archives, Vol. 
II, p. ISO.) 

No further reference to Archibald Sterling has been found 
among the records of Penn. 

ANDREW STERLING, ROGER STERLING, ROBERT 
STERLING. These three brothers, accompanied, so says tradi- 
tion, by a fourth, named John, who was lost at sea, came to Amer- 
ica as early as 1767. They were the sons of Robert Sterling or 
Starling, grandson of William, of Bedfordshire, England, Wil- 
liam being a brother of Sir Samuel Sterling, Lord Mayor of Lon- 
don in 1670. Robert was closely related to Roderick Starling, 
whose son William, settled in Virginia about 1750 {q. v.) Of 
these three brothers, Andrew settled in Fayette Co., Penn., dying 
in 1824, aged 119 years, Robert settled in what is now West Vir- 
ginia and Robert, who may have lived in Berks Co., Penn, died 
unmarried in Fayette Co., Penn., in 1812. (See page 1188.) 

JOHN STERLING, MARK STERLING, SAMUEL STER- 
LING. Three brothers, of Scotch parentage, who came to Amer- 
ica shortly before the Revolution. Mark and Samuel, according 
to tradition, were soldiers in the Continental Army and were both 
killed in battle. John is found first in Chester Co., Penn., removing 
from thence to Northampton and eventually to Crawford Co., 
Penn. (See page 1197.) 


INDEX OF EMIGRATIONS TO AMERICA 


227 


HUGH STERLING. Whetlicr an emigrant or not has not 
been established. The only mention thus far found of him locates 
him as an inhabitant of that part of Westmoreland Co., Penn., 
which was in 1781 set off as Washington Co. (Penn. Archives.) 
and that he was a deputy-sheriff under George McCormick, being 
sworn in at the first court of Yohogania Co., Virginia’s “ lost 
county,” held at F'ort Dunmore (Pitt), Dec. 23, 1776. (Hist, of 
Fayette Co., Franklin Ellis.) The records of Fayette Co., Penn., 
and of Monongalia, Marion, Flarrison, Lewis and Ritchie Cos., 
West Va., have been searched without revealing further mention 
of his name. 

MARGARET (STIRLING) FORBES, only child and heiress 
of George Stirling, Esq., of Herbertshire, Scotland, born in 1754, 
who married in Edinburgh, Apr. 17, 1774, Dr. David Forbes and 
emigrated to Prince William count^^, Virginia. (See page 1201.) 

JAMES STIRLING, a native of “ the Parish of Stirling,” 
Scotland, settled in the city of Baltimore, Md., about July, 1775,;. 
was a soldier of the Revolution. (See page 1220.) 

ALEXANDER STIRLING, a native of Scotland, who emi- 
grated to America about 1780 and settled in Point Coupee parish, 
Louisiana, eventually locating in West Feliciana Parish, same 
state. (See page 1224.) 


William Sterling of Umigar’s ^artsfj 

/Bortljampton Countp, ©irgtnia 

W ILLIAM STERLING was born, probably in the vicin- 
ity of London, England, about 1617. He sailed from 
Gravesend, the Port of London, July 27, 1635, for Vir- 
ginia and probably reached his destination late in the Autumn. 
The shipping list containing his name is thus prefaced; 

“ Theis \Tider-written names are to be transported to Virginia, 
imbarqued in the Primrose, Capten Douglass, Mr., Certificate 
vnder y® Ministers hand of Gravesend, being examined by him 
touching their conformitie to the Church Discipline of England. 
The men have taken the oaths of Allegeance & Supremacie.” 
(Original Hsts of Persons of Quality, Emigrants, etc., John 
C. Plotten, London, 1874.) 

William gave his age at the time of sailing as 18. July 28, 
1687, in a deposition, he gave his age as “ Sixty one years or there- 
abouts,” which would have made the year of his birth, 1626 ; in 
a deposition, dated Alar. 29, 1689, his age is given as “ sixty four 
years or thereabouts,” which if true would have made the year of 
his birth, 1625 and in another deposition made July 29, 1690, 
he gave his age as “ 66 yeares or thereabouts,” which would have 
made the year of his birth 1624. It is probable that he did not 
know his exact age. Like the majority of his time, he could not 
write. Without guardianship, he would not have been permitted 
to sail when younger than eighteen and it is possible that he pur- 
posely misstated his age when he sailed, but it is not likely that 
he could have been younger than 16 at that time. 

William’s transportation was paid by a man named William 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HUNGAR’S PARISH 229 


Roper, as on Aug. 1, 1637, Roper secured 100 acres of land from 
the Colony for so doing. This is the earliest record of William 
in America and the oldest of any of the name of Sterling in 
this country. This is found in the first volume of Northampton 
county, Virginia records, which began in 1632 and are among the 
earliest and best preserved of any in the country. This record 
follows : 

“ At a monthly Courte held at Accomack the first day of 
August the anno Dmi. 1637, Present, Cap*. John Howe, Comander 
&c, Mr. Nathaniel Littleton, Mr. Am. Amdrews, Mr. Wm. Bur- 
dett, Capt. Wm. Roper, Capt. Wm. Stone.” 

“ Whereas Leifteunte Willm Roper doth make y* appear unto 
this Courte that there is one hundred Acres of land due unto him, 
Itt is there upon ordered that the S^* land bee granted and Con- 
firmed unto y® s'* Left Roper beinge due for the transportation of 
his wife and one servante, viz*. Will™ Sterlinge.” (P. 77.) 

Another man, Jonathan Gills was given 50 acres of land for 
transporting William Sterling, Aug. 3, 1640. At the same time 
Gills received land for having paid for the transportation of his 

wife, Frances, Philip Watkins, William Smart, Timothy , 

Thomas Wignall and Roger Barroe. (Vol. 2, p. 15.) Thomas 
Wright received 250 acres of land from the Colonial Government 
for the transportation of William Starling and others, dated Dec. 
16, 1647. (Vol. 47, N. E. Hist. Gene. Reg.) 

It would appear that it was a pretty expensive job transport- 
ing colonists, unable to pay their passage to America and one 
might be led to think that William Sterling arrived in sections. 
It may be stated, however, that “ head-rights,” as claims for the 
transportation of intending colonists were called, were transfer- 
able and had a value corresponding to a bond and were bought and 
sold as such until the full amount of land allotted to each had 
been granted. 

William Sterling was a cooper and planter. In the former oc- 
cupation he made the casks or hogsheads in which tobacco w'as 
stored and shipped and as a planter, he raised tobacco, that being 
the only crop of that day, save such as were raised for home con- 
sumption. Tobacco was the money of the Colony, it being given 


230 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


and received for most debts and charges. Its customary value was 
supposed to represent one penny per pound. 

In a list representing “ A true account of Such Psons as have 
been baptized married & buried in Hungar’s parish, from y® 
25th of March Ano 1660, unto y® 25th of March 1661,” is given 
the marriage of William Sterling to Margaret Edwards, Sept. 
20, 1660. (Vol. 7, p. 92.) William might have been a widower 
at this time as he was at least 35 in 1660 and more likely 40 years 
of age. William married again before July, 1687 to Elizabeth 
Clarke, the daughter of George Clarke. According to a deposi- 
tion made July 28, 1687, when she gave her age as “ 27 or there- 
abouts ” and another, given May 29, 1689, wherein her age is 
given as “ 29 years or thereabouts,” she was born in 1660, being, 
therefore some 40 years his junior. 

“Upon the potition of Wm. Sterlinge Agk (against) John 
Wescott as marring Elizabeth the dau^ of George Clarke deed*. 
Itt is the Judgm* of the Court and accordingly ordered that the 
Said Wescott send an Accompt to the next Court of the said 
Clarks estate and then finde sufficient surety for the paym* of 
what shall appear legally due to the said Clarkes children of the 
said Fathers estate is due till then the former security for the said 
Clarkes admlcion to stand obliged And the said Wescott to gibe 
bond with other surety at the next Court accordingly.” June 28, 
1690. (Page 56, Vol. 13.) 

Northampton county, wherein William settled and where he 
lived for over 60 years was one of the eight original shires into 
which Virginia was divided in 1634. It was originally called 
Accawmacke, but in 1642—3 its name was changed to Northampton 
and in 1672 its limits were reduced by the formation of a new 
county, the present county of Accomac. 

Hungar’s parish originally included the entire Eastern Shore 
peninsula of Virginia excepting the territory of Accomac and was 
not divided until after William’s death. The records of this par- 
ish are in the possession of the rector of Christ’s church at East- 
ville, Va. 

William acquired an estate of several hundred acres of land, 
a portion of it being in Northampton county and some three 


WIIXIAM STERIJNG OF IIUNGAR’S PARTSIT 231 


hundred acres lying in Accomac county, on tlic east side of the 
Pocomoke river, near tlie ^Maryland border and but a little ways 
from that inlet of Chesapeake bay, called Pocomoke Sound. 

He had considerable litigation of one sort or another, not all 
of it of a favorable character. The Court Records of Northamp- 
ton county contain many references to him: 

Nov. 28, 1666. “ The difference depending betweene Will 

Starlinge p**^ & John Dikes de^*^ is refered to the next court.” 
(P. 30, Vol. II.) What the difference was does not appear in 
the next court’s proceedings. “ 8th of Januarie ” 1669. “ Itt is 
ordered that Major Will Andrewey, High sheriff shall make 
paymt. unto Will Starling for 4 Months seruice of a IMa^d ser- 
uant in Cape of Nihil dicit att the next Court of John Dikes.” 

May 3, 1669. “ Judgement is tliis day acknowledged by Cap* 
Jo. Custis on behalf of Tho. Botts for the sume of four hundred 
and fifteen pounds of Tobacco with casks forthwith to bee paid to 
W“. Storlinge as attorney of M**. John Hopkins with court 
charges.” 

“ Whereas W“. Starlings was cherdston to this Court by Hen- 
rick Lambertson mott and hee not fyling his poicion according to 
Law Non Suito is granted ag*. the said Henrick Lambertson Mott 
upon the poticon of the said W“. Sterlinge to that purpose.” 
Apr. 21, 1670. “ Itt is ordered by the Court that Arthur 

Upshott, Rich*^ patrick & Wm. Sterlinge, three of the Grand jury 
for the year past bee sumond by the Sheriff to the next Court to 
answer for their contempt of Non appearance att this Court to 
give in their p°tion.” (P. 85, Vol. 9.) 

“ Whereas W“. Sterlings was sumoned to y® Court to answer 
his contempt of Not appearinge to give in his p®sentemt being one 
of the Grand Jury for the s^ year past, who alledging & to some 
of this court’s Knoledge hee being upon the Bay att the tyme of 
the Court Itt is therefore ordered by the Court that the Said Wil- 
liam Sterling bee discharged from the said p®sentemt.” (P. 87, 
Ibid.) 

William was drawn as a grand juror Feb. 28, 1670, for the 
year ensuing. Feb. 28, 1670, William obtained a judgment of 
“ Two Thousand six hundred sixty and foure pounds of Tob. & 


232 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Casks ” against John Roode as agent of the estate of Henry 
Wallcott. (P. 100, Ibid.) 

Mar. 28, 1673, he secured a judgment against Thomas Botts, 
as agent of John Hopkins, for 415 pounds of tobacco and casks. 
(P. 176, Ibid.) 

Jan. 28, 1673—4. “ The difference depending between Wm. 

Sterlings pP. & Dan* ffoxcroft deP. att the request of a*^*^y. Wm. 
Whittington as security and on y® behalfe of the said ffoxcroft 
is referred to the next Court, the said Whittington stiU standing 
obliged for the appearance of the said ffoxcroft then.” (P. 
242, Ibid.) 

Apr. 28, 1674. “ Jno. Tankhard att F Wm Sterlings. 

Charles Holden att F Wm Whittington. 

The difference depundinge between William Sterlinge p** Sz Wm 
WJiittington d^*^ is by consent of the said parties refered to ye 
next Court.” (P- 253.) At the next court judgment was 
“ Granted ag*' Wm. Whittington to Wm. Sterhnge for the sume of 
Twenty Pounds Sterlinge currant money of England itt appearing 
and by Bond forthwith to bee p**, with costs of suit.” (P. 259.) 

July 2, 1674. “ Mr. Tankard att F Wm. Sterlinge.” 

The judgment against Whittington being unpaid, it was or- 
dered by the court that the sheriff levy an attachment against 
Whittington’s property for the sum of 800 pounds of tobacco 
and casks. (P. 268.) 

Apr. 29, 1672. 

“ Upon a Non Est Jucutas a*^*^ach. is this day granted to Wm. 
Sterhnge ag^ ye estate of John Juncke as attorney of Wm. Crabb 
for ye sum of ffouerteene Thousand and one hundred Ninety & 
two pounds of Tobacco and casks, y® S*^ Sterlinge putting in Secur- 
ity accordinge to Law in Such cases made and probided.” (P. 126, 
Vol. II.) 

Jan. 29, 1689. 

“ This day Wm. Sterlinge brought Agnes Somers to the Court 
to Know their further pleasure concerning her. Itt is therefore 
ordered by the Court shee still continue with Said Sterhnge and 
hee bee allowed as formerly for the time hee shah keepe her until 
the Court shall otherwise dispose of her.” (P. 14, Vol. 13.) No 


WIIJJAM STERIJNG OF IIUNGAR’S PARTSTI 233 


further mention is found of Agnes Somers. May 28, 1690, Wil- 
liam Sterlinge was bound over to the Court upon the complaint 
of ]\Ir. John Barons and released on the next day. (P. 34. Ibid.) 

-Dec. 8, 1690, William entered a complaint against the estate 
of Charles Holden. 

William seems to have been in the right in about all his suits 
until we find, on Jan. 28, 1691, a little moral obliquity, which 
was generously pardoned by the court. “ Upon the Comp*, of 
Cott. Jn®. Custis Ag*. Wm. Sterlinge Cooper for Undo-baringe 
an Empty Tobacco tub disposed by him to Robert Browne, w^^*^ 
manifestly disapearinge by sufficient ebidence, which tub was rowi- 
bed by the said Cott. Custis full of Tobacco from the Said Browne 
and forasmuch as it being the said Sterlings first default of the 
Law probided against such Injurious abuses. The said Cott. 
Custis, out of his clemency being willinge to pass the same by, he 
is therefore acquitted from ye fine imposed by Act in such cases, 
hee paylnge Court Charges.” (P. 148, Ibid.) 

That William was a slaveholder, as was of course common 
at that date, appears by the following entry under date of Mar. 
28, 1692: 

“ This day Wm. Sterlinge brought his colr^ boy to the Court 
Named John Wyrd to habe their Judgement of his age, whom they 
judged to be fourteene years of age.” (P. 160, Ibid.) 

Upon other dates William secured judgments for 10,000 
pounds of tobacco and casks against Capt. Nathaniel Walker, as 
“ Bayle for Peter Maples,” for 473 pounds of Tobacco, with 
casks, against John Robins as trustee of the estate of John Cus- 
tis, and for 520 pounds of tobacco and casks against John Barons. 
From the above court records we may assume that William was 
a pretty good business man and a good collector and from the 
condition of his estate at the time of his death, it may be judged 
that he was frugal and amassed a very comfortable fortune for his 
day and generation. He seems to have been temperate in his 
habits, at least he secured but three quarts of wine out of “ Two 
pipes & a half & containing upards about Two hundred & Ninety 
Gallons,” in 1687. 

In 1688, AVilliam and his wife Elizabeth had a quarrel with 


234 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


“ Edward Carter, Negro slabe to Thos Pigot.” It was claimed 
by the negro that he was first attacked by Elizabeth, but it was 
satisfactorily proven to the Court that the black “ had insolently 
abused her, strikeinge her seberall blowes and tore her hood to 
peises of her head ” and the Court’s sentence was that the de- 
fendant get “ Thirty lashes on his bare back, well laid on ac- 
cordinge to act.” (P. 300, Vol. 12.) 

The 27th day of November, 1693, William gave the follow- 
ing deed to his wife: 

“ To all Christian People to whom these p^'esents shall come. 
Know y®® that I William Sterlinge of y® County of Northamp- 
ton in Virginia for the lobe & affection I habe and beare to my well 
belobed wife Elizabeth Sterlinge make ober unto her The Two 
Hundred and Sixty Acres of land which I now Libe upon after my 
decease to her & her dispossinge one hundred and sixty acres 
bought of John Smith and the other hundred bought of Mr. Wil- 
liam Willings S^ and also one good feather bed and bolster. Two 
feather pillows, one Rugg and Two Blanketts and one paire of 
Shoots, one sett of Curtains & Vallence: As witness my hand and 
seals this 27th day of Nobember, 1693.” (Pp. 20-21, Vol. 12.) 

This deed of gift was supplemented by another: 

“ To all to whom these p^estents shall come Know y^® that I 
William Sterlinge of the County of Northampton in Virg®., 
planter, for the affection That I beare to my well belobed wife 
Elizabeth Sterlinge, Doe hereby freely gibe, graunt and deliber 
unto my said wife Elizabeth Sterling and to her dispossing after 
my decease one light Grey mare, hipp shotten, one Heifer two 
yeare old next Springe and one ewe. Two yeare olde next Springe. 

The said Heifer and Ewe marked of my owne proper marke 
beinge the Right eare Vnderhalbed and the left eare Cropt and 
Ynderbitted, with all the further increase male or female of the 
said mare Heifer and ewe from the day of the date hereof for eber 
as aforesaid and in Confirmation of this my act and deed and 
desire that the same may be entered on Record I habe hereunto 
sett my hand and seale this fourth day of December, In the fifth 
yeare of William and Mary (1694), Kinge and Queene of Eng- 
lande, etc.” (Ibid.) 


WILLIAM STERIJNG OF IIUNGAR’S PARISH 235 


William died, apparently in the summer of 1698. His will, 
which is here g^iven, has no date. 

“ In the Name of God, Amen, I, William Sterling of the county 
of Northampton in Virginia beinge of Sound and proper sense & 
memory (Praised bee to God) Doe make this my last IVill and 
Testam*^ ; hereby Rebokinge and Disanulling all other & fromer 
wills what soeber. Impris : I comit and Comend my soule to Al- 
mighty God that gabe it me, (hopeing through the meritts of 
Jesus my Redeemer) that afte*" this sinful life is ended to enjoy 
Eternal life & happiness with him in Heben, my body to the Earth 
from w'hence it wms taken beliebing the same may habe A decent 
and Christian Buriall. 

Item : 

I Gibb Will and bequeath unto my son Richard Sterlinge my 
plantation att Pocomoke in Accomack County, Containinge three 
hundred Acres Land to him and his haires foreber. Always pro- 
bided my Lobinge wife, Eliz. Sterling bee not debarred of the 
benefit of the Range of the said Land for her stock during her 
widowhood and Noe longer, the true intent and meaninge is If 
in case the Liber on the Said Land shall Refuse the lookinge after 
her said stock Butt my desire Is shee shall habe the liberty to 
Leabe them on the Said Land duringe the said “time for the pper- 
formance of the same. 

Item : 

I gibe unto my said son Richard Sixteen head of Cattle (viz) 
Eight cowes to bee delibered him att my plantation att Pocomoke 
by my Executrix hereafter mentioned and Eight steers, he to habe 
his first choice of all these (Two excepted) As also I gibe my said 
son A Young Gray Horse, named Dragon, Two mares, the one 
Browne, the other bought of Wescott, Two feather beds. Bolsters, 
Two pillows, Twm Ruggs, one of them A greene plalne Rugg, the 
other A Red yarne Ditto, one paire Blanketts, Two suits of Cur- 
tains & Vallences, one Darnex, the other green, also Eight Dishes 
great and small, six plates, A Sett of Tools, A dozen Napkins, all 
my Gunns, one Draw Table, one Round Table, Two Iron potts, 
next to the biggest, with pott hooks & my chest and one more 
chest and one Brass ffurance, only my wdfe to habe the use of 


236 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


that fibe years or till shee can better probide berselfe. as also all 
my wearinge Apparell (Except one hatt) also Six flagg chairs 
and fibe Barrells of Come. 

Item : my Desire is my Boate be & Remaine Between my wife and 
son. Lastly, — All the Remaineinge part of my Estate not herein 
Giben (or by former Deeds more especially) and Acknowledged in 
open Court for this County of North^®° bearing date the 28th of 
Nobemb*’ 1693 and one other by me made now in possession of 
Capt. John Custis, both which is my Reall will, they bee now Nihi- 
lated and of Noe Effect: 

I gibe my lobinge wife. All, both Reall and Psonall, mobables 
and Immobables, plates, Jewells, Rings, money. Goods, mearcan- 
dise, &c. Either in Virginia or Elsewhere and her Disposing Heirs, 
&c. Hereby Appointing my Said wife, my whole and sole Executrix 
of this my last Will and Testamt, In testamony whereof I habe 
hereunto sett my hand and Affixed my seale. 

William VV Sterling 
his marke 

y® seal ( ) 

To.^ 

Wm. Kendall. 

John Wescott. 
signium, 

Robt. R. Browne.” 

(Endorsed.) 

“ North*°°. Co.) October the 28th An°. Dom., 1698. Then the 
last will and Testmt. of William Sterling, Deced. was Exhibited 
to the court by Elizabeth, his widow and Executrix who desired 
that a probate might bee granted her thereon. And was Accord- 
ingly probed in open Court of the said County by the Corporeal 
oath of John Wescott and approbed and allowed of as Authentick 
probate and ordered to bee Recorded. And that shee cause the 
other Ebidence Robert Browne ass soone as he Return into the 
County to gibe his Testamony there to for further Confirmcion of 
the said probate. 

T®*^ Dan Nuch (North) 
Record’’ Dan Nuch.” 

(P. 513, Vol. 13.) 


WILIJAM STERLING OF HUNGAR’S PARISH 237 


July 4, 1698. 

“ On the Peticion of Richard Stcrlinge, son of Wm. Sterllnge 
deed (his widow not Appearinge to produce A wife of her said 
deced husband or mobe for Administration on his Astate) M** Wm. 
Waters, M*” Ralph Pigot, M*" Benjamin Stratton & M*' John Croft 
or any two of them are Requested and Appointed by the Court 
forthwith to inbentory the Estate of the said decedt And the 
Sherilfe sumons the widow and the Relict of the Said Wm. Ster- 
linge to the Next Court to make oath to the said Inbentory and 
produce the Will of her said deed husband (if any) at the next 
Court And proceed to the probate thereof or mobe for admlcion 
on the said deced^® Estate or signifye her Relinquishment® thereof 
that such further proceedings may bee had therein as shall bee 
most consonant and Agreeable to Law.” (P. 485, Vol. 13.) 

Oct. 28, 1698. 

“ This Day accordlnge to sumons & order of last Court att 
Instance of Richard Sterlinge, the last will & Testament of Wil- 
liam Sterlinge, decd^ was exhibited to the Court by Elizabeth his 
widow and Executrix, who desired a probate of said will might be 
granted her thereon And was Accordingly probed in open Court 
by the Corporal oath of John Wescott and Approbed & Allowed 
of as an Authentick probate and ordered to be Recorded and that 
Shee causes the other Ebidence, Robert Browne as soone as hee 
Returns into the County to gibe his testamony thereto for further 
confirmation of the Said Probate.” (Pp- 508—9, Vol. 13.) 

The year following William’s death, his son and his widow made 
the following contract: 

“ This Indenture made the Twenty second day of May, In the 
Elebenth Yeare of the Reigne of our Soberaigne Lord William the 
Third of England, Scotland, Frannce and Ireland, Kinge, Defender 
of the Faith &c.. And in the Yeare of our Lord God, One Thou- 
sand, Six hundred. Ninety and Nine, Betweene Richard Sterlinge, 
son of William Sterling, late of the County of Northampton in 
Virginia, Cooper, decec* of the one part And Elizabeth Sterlinge, 
widow and Executrix of the Said William Sterlinge, deced^, of the 
other part. 

Whereas the said William Sterlinge, Ifather of the said Richard 


238 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


and husband of the said Elizabeth Sterlinge, the parties to these 
p^'esents Did bj his last Will & Testament, duely probed in the 
Court of the said County of Northampton the twenty eighth day 
of October last past; Gibe and bequeath to the said Elizabeth, 
his then wife, all the Tract or Deoident of Land hee libed on 
Either in fee Simple or by Lease for terme of Years to her and 
her disposinge, Containinge Two Hundred and Sixty Acres one 
hundred and Sixty Acres thereof Leased of John Smith and the 
other hundred Acres Residue thereof purchased of M'’ William 
Mellinge, Sen^’., deced, as the same is Scituate, lying and beinge in 
the County of Northampton, aforesaid. Withal! houses, Edirices, 
Buildings, orchards, fences and other Appurtenances whatsoeber 
thereunto belonginge or in anywise appertaininge. As also Unto 
his said son Richard Sterlinge he Gabe and bequeathed his planta- 
tion on Pocomoke Riber in the County of Accomock in Virgini^, 
Containinge three hundred Acres of Land withall houses, Edilices, 
Buildings, Orchards, fences and other Appurtenances whatsoeber 
thereunto belonginge or in any wise Appertaininge. 

As in and by the last Will & Testament of tne Said William 
Sterlinge Remaineinge on the Records of the said County (Relacon 
beinge thereunto had) as may more at large and plainely Appeare ; 
And horasmuch as by the mutuall consent of the Said liichard 
Sterling, the son and Elizabeth Sterlinge, the widow of the Said 
deced’^ Wilham Sterlinge and parties to these p^'sents 

They Unanimously Agreed and Accordingly proceeded to & 
performed the Debision ol the said Decedents Estate Equally Be- 
tweene them, the said Richard and Elizabeth and to pay the said 
Estates debts equally betweene them; And also on the considera- 
tion aforesaid in hke manner Agreed on Reasonable Notice to 
each other by themselves or their Assignes to Rehnquish and 
Release their Seberal and Respectibe Rights & titles of the abobe- 
said Tracts or Debidents of Eand soe particularly giben them by 
the last Will and Testament of the said William sterlinge, decdh 
By butticient Deed indented Under their hands and seals to be 
duely Acknowledged and perfected in open court as by them or 
either of them or either of their heirs or Assigns or Councell learned 
in the Law shall bee Reasonably Adbised, debised or Acquired. 


WILIJAM STERLING OF IIUNGAR’S PARISH 239 


Now therefore this Indenture witnesseth that the said Richard 
Sterlinge and Elizabeth Sterlinge Doe for them, their heires, Exex®"^ 
& Adm®®, Jointly & Seberally cobcnant, promise & graunt to & with 
each other, their hares and Assignes in manner & forme followinge 
(that Is to say) That Thee said Richard Sterlinge Habe Remissed, 
Released and quitclaimed like as by these p^’sents hee doth Remiss, 
Release and Quitclaime to the said Elizabeth Sterlinge as widow 
and Exec* of the s*^ deccdt, Wm. Sterlinge, her heares & assignes 
for eber All his right, title and Interest that hee now hath, had 
or hereafter might habe to the said plantacon Contalneinge Two 
hundred & Sixty Acres of Land on which his said Father libed in 
the abovesald County of Northampton, as heire to his said Father, 
And Doe for him, his Heires, Exec®® & Am®®, Warrant the p^®mises, 
to her the said Elizabeth Sterlinge, her heires & Assignes from all 
persons claiminge by, from or under him his Right, title or In- 
terest and they and ebery of them to bee truely debarred & for 
eber Excluded from any further Claime to the aforesaid p*'emises 
by Vertue of these presents. And in like manner the said Eliza- 
beth Sterlinge widow and Exec* of the aforesaid William Sterlinge, 
deced. Habe discharged. Acquitted and for eber Exonerated like 
as by these p^’esents shee doth hereby discharge, Acqt and forever 
Exonerate him, the said Richard Sterlinge, his heires & Assignes 
and ebery of them foreber from all Right title & Interest, Claime 
and demand of Dower, jointure or thirds, which any ways shee 
may might or could p^'tend to habe to the abobe mencioned Three 
hundred acres of Land at Pocomoke, in Accomack County, Vig®, 
abobe Specified and Appurtenances or any part or parcel thereof 
whatsoeber or howsoeber But from the same to bee utterly Ex- 
cluded and foreber debarred by these p^sents, And moreober, the 
said partiss to these p^sents ; To say Richard Sterlinge the son 
& Elizabeth Sterlinge, the widow & Execx* of the said William 
Sterlinge deced. Doe for themselves, their heires, Exec'"®, Adm®®, 
further cobenant, promise, graunt and Agree Neither of them to 
take any advantage of any Writinge or writinges that the said 
William Sterlinge, deced^ at any time made in pribate, Relatinge 
to any of his estate ; But fully and absolutely to stand & to abide 
the Debision of the said deced^® Estate as it was made Between 


240 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


them by Maj’’ John Custis of the County of Northampton abobe- 
said the Twenty Eight day of January last past and to pay the 
said Estates debts Equally between them as aforesaid. 

And lastly for the true & Reale Pformance of all and Singular 
the p^’mises herein contained each of the Said parties to these 
p^'sents To say Richard Sterlinge the Son and Elizabeth Sterlinge, 
the widow, binde themselves, their heirs. Exec®® & Adm®® to each 
other in the p^onall sume of one hundred pounds Sterlinge money 
of England to bee well and truely paid to Content on Demand. In 
witness whereof and habe hereunto Interchangeably sett their hands 
and seales the day and yeare first abobe mantioned. 

The said Elizabeth 
Sterlinge + her marke. 

(Y® Seale.)” 

(Pp. 226-7-8-9, Vol. 12.) 

There is small likelihood that the last resting-place of William 
Sterling will ever be established. Like most Southern communities, 
the custom of erecting stones over the dead did not obtain in 
Northampton county at this date or until a century thereafter 
and the burial-place of his body has, without doubt, been obliter- 
ated for many years. He appears to have been survived by but 
one child, the issue of his marriage with Margaret Edwards : 

Richard Sterling, b. according to a deposition given Mar. 29, 
1689, when he gave his age as “ 20 y^® or thereabouts,” in 
1669. He was of Accomac Co., Va. The records of that 
county have been examined, without, it is said, finding any 
reference to Richard Sterling. It is inferred, therefore, that 
there were no descendants of William Sterling of Northamp- 
ton Co. of the third generation. 

At the present day Sterlings live in the immediate vicinity 
of Richard’s farm on the Pocomoke river but they are prob- 
ably descendants of John Sterling of Somerset Co., Md., 
1667 {q.v.). 




TOtlliam Sterling 
of f|a\)erijUl, jHass.. 
anil of 3Ljme, Conn., 

anil ()i^ SDe^fcenliant^f 


1 ^ TILLIAM STERLING was born, presumably not 

^ ^ far from London, England, in 1637. From the in- 
scription on his tombstone in Sterling City, Lyme, 
Conn., it would appear that he was born in 1632, as it states that 
he died in 1719, “ in the 87th year of his age.” However, as Wil- 
liam gave his age as thirty in 1667 and again as thirty-five in 
1672 (New Eng. Hist. Gene. Register, Vol. VIII, p. 53) we 
may safely assume that the gravestone inscription is in error. 

The first mention that has been found of William in New 
England is in the Essex County Records at Salem, Mass., where 
the names of five children are given as born at “ Rowley Village 
at Mirimack.” The village referred to was what is now Bradford, 
on the opposite side of the Merrimac river from Haverhill, where 
William lived many years. Bradford was settled in 1619 ; the 
name was soon changed to Merrimack and in Jan., 1672, to Brad- 
ford. (Memorial Hist, of Bradford, J. D. Kingsbury, ’83.) 
Another Rowley Village on the INIerrimac was what is now called 
Boxford, which was settled in 1615. Its name was changed in 
1686. (Hist, of Boxford, Sidney Perley, ’80.) 

“ Good : Starling ” was taxed three shillings and ten pence, 
in Rowley, between the years 1660 and 1661. (N. E. Hist. Gene. 


242 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Register, Vol. XV, p. 254.) This undoubtedly refers to William, 
who was living there during tliis time. 

“ Good ” is a contraction of the obsolete term “ goodman,” a 
term inferior to that of “ Mister.” 

William is called “ Mariner ” in the early records. He was 
also a ship carpenter and a miller. He bought land of Stephen 
Kent of Haverhill in 1662 and settled north of the land belong- 
ing to the “ orphan Wilson children,” near the Rowley line. In 
this year of 1662, there was deeded to “ John Remington of Rox- \ 
bury. Carpenter, from William Sterling of Rowley, 80 Acres of 
Rowley land, south of Mirimack River and on its bank.” 

William then settled on a ridge east of Haverhill, on the Mer- 
rimac River and near a small stream called Little River, which 
passes under what is now Washington Square. Here he prob- 
ably had a house and a mill. There was also a spring on his 
ground which supplied his family and his neighbors with water. 

A ferry across the Merrimac River, estabhshed in 1647, was 
operated from this land of William’s. The same old ferry, one 
of the oldest in the country, still plies its small boats and does a 
brisk business in spite of the cars which cross the bridge. 

In the early spring of 1669, William sold his Rowley prop- 
erty to Stephen Kent, with a provision that the “ Road to y® 
Ferry be open for euer.” (Vol. 2, p. 169, Salem Records.) This 
has so far been observed. 

At the same time, Kent sold to William Sterling for £104, a 
house, barn, and orchard near the homes of Kent and Remington. 
At this sale, Hilliard and Henry West were witnesses; both Salem 
seamen and traders. Possibly William built ships at Haverhill 
for the coast trade, as ‘he afterward did at Lyme, as Haverhill 
is at the head of tide-water and sloop navigation. 

Sometime before the year 1683 the town conveyed to William 
Sterling a lot of about twelve acres. On this ground he erected 
a house, which stood for many years as an inn. The city hall of 
Haverhill now stands on its site. This house where William lived 
for some 3 '^ears was a two-story structure with a door in the center 
of the front facade and a hallway running through, a typical 
colonial residence of the period. 


WILLIAM STERIJNG OF IIAVERIIIIJ., INIASS. 243 


The history of this building is thus given in the Essex An- 
tiquarian, Vol. Ill, pp. 167—8; 

The town conveyed to William Sterling, a ship carpenter, 
this lot of about twelve acres before 1683. Lie sold to Francis 
Wainwright eleven acres of it (that part above the house), April 
24, 1683, and it soon after came into the hands of Capt. John 
Wainwright. Mr. Sterling conveyed the rest of the lot and the 
house to Capt. Wainwright and removed to Lyme, Conn. 

Cornet James Pecker of Haverhill was an innholder and had 
kept a public house in town for several years. He bought this 
estate of Capt. Wainwright, May 16, 1717. Mr. Pecker appar- 
ently erected a brick dwelling house just south of the old house 
soon after his purchase and removed to it. Some years later 
he turned over to his son John the business of a public house and 
resumed his original occupation of farming. He conveyed this 
estate, with the houses and barns, to John, Feb. 14, 1729-30. 

John Pecker conveyed the old house and a small lot to Grant 
Webster of Haverhill, a trader, Alarch 26, 1748, and just four 
years later Mr. Webster sold them to Benjamin Harrod of Bos- 
ton, brazier. 

Mr. Harrod died about 1781 and his son Joseph came into 
possession of the property and for many years conducted there 
in the inn known as the “ Mason’s Arms,” its sign board consist- 
ing of a painting representing the Freemasons’ arms. Here Wash- 
ington stayed on his visit east in 1789. Mr. Harrod died and his 
heirs conveyed the premises to Phineas Foster, a merchant of 
Boston, Jan. 13, 1830. Mr. Foster died soon after and Dec. 31, 
1836, his heirs sold them to James H. Duncan. 

Mr. Duncan conveyed the house and middle of the lot to the 
town May 8, 1847. The house was then demolished and the town- 
house built upon the site the same year. 

John Pecker lived in the brick house and died possessed of it 
in 1757. A part was assigned to the widow as dower and the 
rest was occupied by Matthew Soley as a tavern in 1763. This 
house was situated on Main Street, about a hundred feet south- 
east of the city hall. Subsequently passing through many vicis- 
situdes of conveyances, inheritances, mortgages and sheriffs’ 
levies, the title finally came into the hands of John White just 
before the great fire of Sunday, April 16, 1775, in which the 
house was destroyed. 

William Starling was married first, probably about 1659, to 
Elizabeth , of whom we have no knowledge save that she d. 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 




in Haverhill, Feb. 6, 1675. She was the mother of twelve chil- 
dren. William m. 2d, in Haverhill, Dec. 19, 1676, Mrs. Mary 
(Blaisdell) Stowers, b. in Haverhill, Mar. 5, 1611-42, dan. of Ralph 
and Elizabeth Blaisdell and widow of Joseph Stowers. Ralph 
Blaisdell (Blasdale or Blesdale) was a tailor in Salisbury; re- 
ceived land there in 1640—41—44 and 45 ; bought rights of Jolm 
Harrison in 1642—43; was living in 1648 but died before 1650. 

He was in York, Me., 1637—40. He m. Elizabeth , who was 

administrator of his estate. She d. Aug., 1667, in Salisbury; 
estate inventoried Oct. 8, 1667. The son-in-law, Joseph Stowers, 
was her administrator. (Old Families of Salisbury & Amesbury, 
Hoyt, p. 63.) 

Joseph Stowers was b. in Charlestown in 1633 ; was a “ felt 
maker ” at Charlestown and Salisbury from 1658 to 1669. He d. 
in Charlestown, Nov. 16 or Dec. 29, 1672. Joseph and Mary 
Stowers were the parents of: Mary, b. ab’t 1661, bapt. July 1, 
1677 ; Samuel, b. Mar. 14, 1665, m. Hannah Sprague and d. 
Dec. 26, 1721, at Malden; Joseph, b. Dec. 19, 1667; Richard, 
b. Oct. 30, 1669; John, b. June 17, 1672, m. Aug. 13, 1696, 
Mary Blanchard, in Boston. (Ibid., p. 329.) 

Mrs. Mary (Stowers) Sterling d. in Haverhill, May 29, 1681. 
William m. 3d, in Haverhill, Apr. 24, 1683, Mrs. Ann (Nichols) 
Neale of Salem, widow of John Neale, whom she m. in 1672. He 
was bapt. Jan. 24, 1657—58, and d. Nov. 11, 1679. By this 
marriage Ann was the mother of: John, b. Apr. 15, 1673, 

d. before 1700, m. Martha Skerry; Thomas, b. Feb. 14, 1675; 
Joseph, b. Dec. 4, 1677 ; Rebecca, b. Feb. 23, 1679. (Driver 
Gene., p. 444.) 

John Neale was the son of Jolm and Mary (Lawes) Neale. 
The “inventory of his estate was taken Nov. 24, 1679; it am- 
mounted to £221, 00® 10*^ returned by Ann, the relict and admin- 
istratrix; mentions son John to have £40; Thomas to have £20; 
Joseph £20 and dafter Rebecka, £20.” 

“ A Petition of Ann Neale mentions that there is land to be 
given to her husband at the decease of his mother (who is now 
living) by his father’s will and also land given to him by his 
grandfather in his will four years after the decease of my hus- 


AYIIXIAM STERIJNG OF IIAVERIITTJ., YIASS. 245 


band’s mother, the value of both peaces of Land is 145 £.” (Essex 
Inst. Hist. Collection, Vol. Ill, p. 63.) 

William Starlin and Ann Neale made the following marriage 
contract : 

“ Whereas, there is an intended marriage between William 
Sterling of Haverhill, and Ann Neale, widow, of Salem, and in 
order to the consummation thereof ; in order to the settling of 
things between them, relating to their outward estate : ” 

“ 1st. They have mutually agreed as followeth: that what 
estate in house and land the said Ann is possessed of for her use 
and her children, as administratrix to estate of her former hus- 
band, Jolm Neale, shall be and remain to her and her children and 
assignees and that said William Sterling shall have noe right, 
title or interest therein ; only the rent and improvement of ye 
said houses and land to be to the use of said William and Ann, 
after their marriage and soe long as they shall live togeather as 
man and wife.” 

“ 2nd. That for what household goods and moveables the said 
Ann shall bring with her on marriage, shall be to their use and 
mutuall comfort togeather, wliile they both survive togeather ; 
and if the said William decease before ye said iVnn, and leave her 
a widdow, that then the said Moveables return to ye said Ann : 
but if please God to give them a child or children, that shall then 
be surviving, at her decease, shall be and remain to those children 
to be and belong to her and her children by her first husband, 
what shall be remaining of ye said estate.” 

“ 3d. It is mutually agreed by and between them, that if it 
shall please God that he, y® said William, depart this life and 
leave ye said Ann a widdow, that she shall have and hold and 
injoy to her use, the third part of all ye estate of ye said William, 
in house and lands according as the law directs, soe long as ye 
said Ann shall live a widdow ; but in case of her marriage with 
another man then that tliird is to return to ye heires of ye said 
VVilliam. 

4th. It is alsoe agreed mutually, that in case ye said Ann 
should depart this life before ye said William, and shall leave a 
child or cliildren, by ye said William, that what moveables as above 
brought by her shall be and remain to her children ; but in case 
she shall have no child by ye said William, that shall then be 
sursdving, then what of those goods or estates, that shall be then 
remaining to be to the use & delivered up into ye possession of 
her children by her former husband : ” 


246 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


“ memorandum, — it is to be understood, that when any of 
ye said Ann, her children by her former husband, shall come to 
age and demand their interest in ye land and housing aforesaid, 
that they are to have it delivered to them; and so the propor- 
tion of rent or improvement thereof no longer to be expected by 
ye said William.” 

“ 5th. And, lastly, it is mutually agreed upon by and be- 
tween y® parties above said, that whatever debts or legacies are 
due from the estate to any person or persons, whatsoever, or 
whatever is owing to the estate from any person, the said William 
Sterling is not to be at all concerned with, or liable to make any 
payments in that kind out of his own estate. 

And it is further agreed, upon ye consumation of marriage 
as aforesaid, that ye said Ann may bring with her, her two 
youngest children, whom ye said William is free to take with 
her, his said wife, and maintain upon his own cost and charge, 
upon and in consideration of, in and by these articles before 
expressed.” 

“ In witness whereof ye parties aforesaid, William Sterling 
and Ann Neale have sett to their hands, tliis two and twentieth 
day of March, Anno Domini 1682—3 

William Sterling 
Ann Neale 

In the presence of 

Hilliard Veren. John Norman. Jeremiah Neale.” 

(Salem Town Records.) 

Wilham Sterling married his fourth wife in Lyme. With her 
he made the following agreement: 

“ Where as there is A contract of marriage intended between 
Mr. William Sterling of Lyme in y® Colony of Connecticut and 
ye weidow Mary Sayer of ye same town, it is mutually agreed 
between them, first is that all of ye estate, both Reall and per- 
sonal!: which ye sd weidow Mary Sayer is now owner of shall be 
and remain in her sole possion and be desposed at her pleasure, 
as she shall see meet after ye consumation of marriage with ye 
sd Sterling, notwithstanding any custom or law to ye contery, and 
that all dispossals by her made shall stand vallid and good.” 

“ 2nd. Ye sd Sterling doth hereby ingage to his sd wife that 
duering her life she shall injoy all his estate, both lands and 
chattels and if it pless god to grant him a child or children by 
her the sd child or children shall injoy ye sd estate for them and 


AVILLIAM STERIJNG OF ITAVERIIII.L, ]MASS. 247 


their heirs for ever ; In testimony whereof they have her unto 
set their hands January y® fifth — 

William Sterling [Seal] 
Signed sealed and Mary Sayer [Seal] 

delivered in ye presence of us 
Moses Noyes, Senior 
Moses Noyes, Junior 

Jolin Noyes.” (Lyme Town Records.) 

Mrs. Mary Sayer or Sawyer was b. Nov. 17, 1674, dau. of 
Hugh Hubbard of New London (about 1670), said to be from 
Derbyshire, England, who m. in 1673, Jane, dau. of Cary Latham. 
Mary m. 1st, Ichabod Sayer of New London, in 1697. (Savage’s 
Gene. Diet.) She gave the following release of her husband’s 
estate : 


“ Where as by the covenant within written Mrs. IMary is dur- 
ing her life to enjoy all ye estate both land and chattels of her hus- 
band Mr. William Sterling, it is agreed and consented to by ye 
sd Mary Sterling that if ye sum of fourteen pounds in money be 
paid to her after her husbands deceas by his excutors togeather 
with the house hold goods after specified besides what was her 
own before. Viz The set of curtains, three pair of sheets, a meal 
log, a meet Tub, an iron pot, a quart puter pot, and a cupple of 
poeringers and the lumber about ye houss as all so a cow with 
her increose which given to her when it was a calfe, that she 
will except it as full satisfaction and quit her dame to the rest 
of her husbands estate both lands and chattels in testimony wherof 
she hos set to her hand and seal January ye 7 17]y. 

Mary Sayer [Seal] 

Signed and sealed 

Witness 

Moses Noyes. 

Moses Noyes, Jur.” 


(Lyme Town Records.) 


This release was given a couple of months after William and 
Mary Sterling made a deed of their property to William’s son 
Daniel, probably in order to facilitate the settlement of the estate. 

Two years after William’s death, Mary gave the following 
receipt ; 


248 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


“ \^Tiere as there was a writing made to Me, Mary Ster- 
ling of Lyme, that after ye Decease of my honored husband, Mr. 
William Sterling, I should be paid the sume of fifteen pounds in 
money and some other consideration, I ye sd Mary Sterling, do 
here by acknowledge that I have received full satisfaction for all 
that was due me, or that I might demand on my own account, 
what so ever, from ye estate of my sd Husband deceased, or from 
Mr. Daniel Sterling, and I do hereby ocquit and discharge Mr. 
Daniel Sterling and his heirs from all dues and demands what- 
soever, and the estate of my sd husband, as witness my hand and 
seal in Lyme, Feb. ye 8^^ 1T| i 

Mary Sterling ” [Seal] 

(Lyme Town Records.) 

Mrs. Mary Starling witnessed a deed of sale, Apr. 24, 1706, 
and on Sept. 7, 1714, deeded to her “ beloued son moses Sawyer,” 
the portion of his father’s estate due him. (Ibid.) 

Haverhill, where William Sterling lived for twenty-eight years, 
from 1669,'to 1697, was first settled by twelve men from Ipswich 
and Newbury in 1640. 

Peace and prosperity reigned in the settlement until 1675, at 
which time it had grown to rank twenty-fifth among the forty- 
nine towns in the Colony. King Philip’s War, the most general 
and destructive ever sustained by the infant colonies, broke out 
in 1675. A meeting was held in Haverlull, Feb. 19, of this year, 
to take steps for protection against the Indians and to complete 
the fortifications around the meeting-house, begun several jmars 
before. The meeting-house was built in 1648, and was Ihe only 
place of worship of the settlers until 1699, when a new one was 
constructed. This church stood to one side of the central portion 
of what is now Pentucket cemetery. Back of it was laid out in 
1660 a burial ground which is now a part of the Linwood and 
Pentucket cemeteries. Here undoubtedly were laid to rest Wil- 
liam’s first and second wives and those of his children who died 
in Haverhill. 

The General Court of the Colony furnished the troopers and 
militiamen with arms and ammunition and a number of houses 
were barricaded and garrisoned. The first settlers of Haverhill 
to fall victims to the Indians were Ephraim Kingsbury and 


^YIIXIAM STERIJXG OF IIAYERIIIIX, YIASS. 249 


Thomas Kimball, who were killed by “ converted Indians ” early 
in May. Kimball’s wife and children were captured and hurried 
away by tbe savages. Haverhill suffered no further during this 
war, which came to an end in 1678, although often threatened 
with attack. An armed watch was kept night and day during 
the whole three years. 

We, of the present age, can have but a faint conception of 
the sufferings of the settlers during these years and the many 
following, constantly exposed to the attacks of savage hordes, 
surrounded on every side by an immense and unexplored forest, 
thinly scattered over a large area and isolated by three thousand 
miles of water from their native soil. Communication between the 
settlements was difficult as the highways were at best merely paths 
or tracks, ungraded and without bridges. Appliances for carry- 
ing on the various trades and occupations were of a primitive 
character and were chiefly brought from England at great ex- 
pense. The houses were at first of logs. These were later sup- 
planted by timbered structures, with clapboarded sides, between 
the inner and outer sheeting of which bricks, brought from Europe, 
were placed. There were but two brick houses in the village be- 
fore 1700. One huge fireplace in the middle of the house, with 
its roaring flames, kept out the cold of a rigorous climate, whose 
snows sometimes fell in early September. One of these fireplaces 
would hold from six to seven cords of wood and sixty to seventy 
cords of hickory or other hardwood were needed for the winter’s 
supply. 

Cattle and sheep were introduced at an early date, but wolves 
and other wild animals were numerous and made many raids on 
the small herds and flocks. 

A shoemaker established himself in the village in 1679, and a 
tanner somewhat earlier. A school master was employed at ir- 
regular intervals until 1686, when a schoolhouse was built near 
the meeting-house. 

Two orchards were set out in 1650 among the stumps of the 
clearings. Isaac Cousins asked admission to the town in 1650 
to set up a blacksmith shop but it was not until several years 
later that a smith settled there. 


250 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


A watch tower, stocks, and whipping post were erected in 
164'9. In 1677 Daniel Ela was licensed to keep a tavern and to 
sell wines and liquors. Intoxicating beverages were obtainable 
long prior to this date, however, for Stephen Kent, of whom 
William Sterling bought his land, was fined £10 “ for suffering 
five Indeans to be druncke in his house and one of them wounded ” 
in 1652. 

After a period of ten years’ peace with the Indians, they again 
began their attacks upon the settlements. On June 13 and Oct. 
17, 1688, Haverhill citizens were waylaid and killed. In 1690 
the French and Indians made an alliance and began the destruc- 
tive campaign of murder and rapine which continued until May, 
1698, during which five hundred and sixty-one persons were killed 
in the colonies of Massachusetts, New Hampshire, and at Schenec- 
tady, New York, eighty-one were wounded and one hundred and 
sixty-one captured. 

Six garrisons were established and four houses of refuge 
designated, many private houses were barricaded and almost every 
man was a soldier. The inhabitants never ventured out except 
in strongly armed parties or in the immediate vicinity of the gar- 
risons in which soldiers were stationed night and day. So threat- 
ening became the situation in March, 1690, that the advisability 
of abandoning the town was considered. 

Occasional forays were made by the Indians and a settler 
killed or captured during 1690, 1691, and 1692. Several neigh- 
boring towns were attacked in 1694, but Haverhill was unmo- 
lested. The Indians reappeared in 1695, when two men were 
killed and two boys captured in the northern part of the town, 
near where William Starlin- lived and a few days later five persons 
were captured. 

On Mar. 15, 1697, Haverhill suffered its most severe loss 
from the savages. Thus far the village had escaped any general 
attack. Its sufferings had been from small parties of the enemy 
who were continually prowling around the frontier. 

On this memorable day a party of about twenty redskins 
came suddenly upon the western part of the town and as swiftly 
disappeared after plundering and burning nine houses and kill- 


WIIXIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 251 


ing twenty-seven persons and capturing thirteen. The first house 
attacked was the home of Thomas Huston of whose heroic ex- 
ploits and those of his wife, who was captured and carried away, 
much has been written. (Hist, of Haverhill, George W. Chase, 
1861.) No further attack was made that year, but in 1698 
two men were killed and a son of each was captured. 

Haverhill experienced considei'able difficulty in securing a 
sawunill and gristmill satisfactory to the needs of its people. 
In December, 1651, permission was granted to build a sawmill 
on “ Thomas Hales river ” (Little River) and a corn-mill was 
established as early as 1665. Mar. 7, 1671, the town voted that 
“ John Haseltine or any other man hae free liberty to build a 
mill . . . either upon west riuer (Little River) called saw-mill 
river or upon east meadow river.” These mills were so insuffi- 
cient that in 1675 the town voted to prosecute the owners of the 
sawmill for non-fulfillment of their contract and in 1678 permis- 
sion was given Richard Bartlett of Amesbury to erect a saw- 
mill “ on the North meadow river.” In 1683 Stephen Dalton 
built a corn-mill and a party of four men secured permission 
to set a sawmill on Merries creek. 

In 1692, Joseph Peasely erected a sawmill on a stream by 
or near “ Brandy Brow.” The location selected was the one still 
occupied. A gristmill was built in 1694 by Samuel Currier and 
Joseph Greeley on East Meadow River and was operated for 
many years. 

We may quote verbatim from the town records regarding 
William Sterling’s interest in milling and other matters: 

“ 1684. According to the manner of voting for Selectmen, 
this day agreed upon and ordered ; Ensign Thomas Eatton, Ser- 
geant John Johnson, Daniel Lead, Jr., Josiah Gage and William 
Starlin are chosen Selectmen for the year ensuing.” 

“ Daniel Ela and William Starlin making a proffer to the 
Town, as by their Bills then given in to the Moderator, to sell 
their Livings, house and land, for a situation for a Minister or 
the Ministry ; Lieut. Brown, Corporal Peter Ayer and Thomas 
Whittier are chosen and appointed to treat with the said Ela and 
Starlin, in the time of intermission before the afternoon, to un- 
derstand their terms and proposals, and in the afternoon to 
make report of them both to the Town, so that the Town ac- 


252 THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


cording to their pleasure may act and determine which to treat 
further with, in the purchase of what they proffer, to be sold 
for the use of the Ministry.” The next day the Courtee, agreed 
to give Starlin one hundred pounds for the house and land, pro- 
vided he would give them a sufficient legal conveyance for the 
same. 

His pay was as follows: Ten acres of land at the Fishing 
River, near to Robert Emerson’s, which was to be laid out con- 
venient for the setting up of a Corn Mill there, at three pounds 
per acre, and the remaining seventy pounds to be paid in mer- 
chantable corn, in two several payments, for which a rate was 
then ordered to be laid. 

“ In answer to the motion of Mr. Starlin for ten acres of 
land, at ye Fishing River, that he may set up a Corn Mill, and a 
Fulling Mill, one or both of them, at said Fishing River, near 
Robert Emerson’s, the Town doth grant him the liberty to im- 
prove the stream proposed for the use, of said Mill or Mills, not 
hindering the Town from making any further grant of the same 
nature to any other man or men, upon the same stream, if they 
shall see cause to do so : Provided always, that in setting down 
his dam or dams, he do not hinder the passage of the fish up the 
River to the pond, but make good provision for their Liberty, 
at the season of the year when they come to pass up.” 

“ The Town doth also, for the encouragement of Mr. Starlin 
to build his Mill to grind corn, grant unto him the use of ten 
acres of land at the h'ishing River, to be laid out on both sides 
of said River, as convenient as may be for the setting up of 
his mill, which he is to enjoy to liimself and to his heirs and as- 
signs during such time as they may keep the said Corn Mill 
fit for service, extraordinary, sudden disasters excepted,” he 
and they acting also in some other particulars, as in the two pa- 
pers dated Dec. 19, 1681. 

Fishing River is the outlet of Lake Kenoza and flows north 
from it to the Merrimac. William’s mill site and lands were the 
subject of still further records: 

“ Thomas Whittier, Peter Ayer and Robert Swan, Sr., are 
appointed and empowered to be Lot Layers, to lay out to W“ 
Starlin the two ten acre lots at the Fishing River, this day 
granted him, one of them being in part payment of the Town’s 
purchase of him, and the other for^ encouragement to build a 
Corn Mill ; — which two Lots are to be forthwith laid out and 
by distinct bounds, one being absolute and the other conditional.” 


WILLIAM STERIJNCx OF IIAVERIIIIJ., ISIASS. 253 


The town records further state that : 

“ The Town having made a bargain with W“ Starlin and 
bought his house for the IMinister of Haverhill and on the said 
bargain promised payment of twenty pounds in corn by the first 
of May next: For the performance of that part of their covenant, 
the Selectmen chosen for the year ensuing [of which William was 
one] are ordered and empowered to make a rate upon the inhabi- 
tants forthwith to raise the said Twenty pounds in corn and 
to take care that it be paid to Said W“ Starlin, and that in due 
time, so that the Bill given for the same may be taken up and 
cancelled and that the second payment of fifty pounds be by them 
in due time rated for and paid him by the Town.” 

The Rev. John Ward was Haverhill’s minister for nearly 
fifty years, until his death, Dec. 27, 1693. In the latter part 
of 1684) the Rev. Benjamin Rolfe came as an assistant to Mr. 
Ward. It was for Mr. Rolfe’s use that the town bought the house 
and lot of William Sterling. 

“ By order and pursuant to an act of the Town made Feb. 
24, 1684, granting Wo ten acre Lots to W“ Starlin, as in the 
grants will appear ; — we, whose names are underwritten, have 
laid out to W“ Starlin at the Fishing River, near the Saw Mill 
ten acres of land . . . which ten acres is in part of pay for 
the land the Town bought of William Starlin, for which upon the 
purchase is discounted thirty pounds. 

This was laid out and delivered to me to be recorded to the 
Town’s order, March 13th, 1684—5. 

By Thomas W^hittiek. 

Robert Swan, Sen. 

Peter Ayer.” 

This land was in the northern part of the village. 

William built his mill on the Fishing River about half a mile 
from its mouth. It was in operation for many years after his 
removal from Haverhill. 

“ Haverhill, Dec. 5, 1692. 

At a Meeting called by the Selectmen to receive the account 
of the Com*®® appointed to treat with Mr. Rolf about a settle- 
ment for him as Minister in this Town, to join with and succeed 
Mr. Ward, W“ Starlin is chosen Moderator.” 


254 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


In 1692 a new charter was granted the Colony and Sir Wil- 
liam Phipps was made governor. At the first election of town 
officers under this new regime, William Starlin was elected one 
of the six tything men. He was re-elected to the same office in 
1694, ’95, and ’96. The duty of the tything men was to preserve 
good order in the church during divine service and to make com- 
plaint of any disorderly conduct. 

William was also constable of Haverhill. The Salem Records 
contain the following: 

“ Boston, March 16, 1694—5. 

“ Received of Mr. William Starlin, Constable of Haverhill, 
eight wolve’s heads at six shillings, eight pence or fifty three 
shillings and four pence, in full of the thirty thousand pounds 
assessment of said Town: I say received for Mr. James Taylor, 
Treas. 

Vero est copis originalis 

Entered Sept. 11*^, 1695, per. Walter Saltonstall, Recorder.” 

This was certainly a generous discount to grant the settlers, 
whose means of acquiring money were exceedingly few. 

William gave the following release in 1694 to Jeremiah Neale, 
as appears by the Salem Records: 

“ Know all men by these presents that I, William Starlin, of 
Haverhill, in Essex, in New England, have remissed, released and 
for me, mine heirs and Executors, perpetually quit-claimed unto 
Mr. Jeremiah Neale of Salem all personal suites, quarrels, debts, 
rents, trespasses and demands which I, ye Said William Starlin, 
mine heirs and Executors have had or might or ought to have 
against y® same Jeremiah Neale, by any manner of cause or 
colour from y® beginning of y® world till y® day of y® date of these 
presents. In witness where of, I, ye Said William Starlin, doe 
here to set my hand and seal, Aprill y® eleventh, 1694, in y® sixth 
yeare of His Majesties Rein.” 

Five months after the Indian massacre in Haverhill Wil- 
liam gave a deed of land dated “ July 31, 1697 and in y® ninth 
yeare of his Majesties reign ” to Thomas Huston who played 
so conspicuous a part In the Indian troubles. The consideration 
was £100 for “ my Ten acres of Land whc I purchased of y® 
said Town Lying at a place called y® fishing River neer y® house 
of Matthew Herriman, the bounds there of as It is entered in y® 




— 

! the; NEW YORK 

I PUBLIC LIBRARY 

i . . 

* 

j ASTOR, LENOX' AND 
I TILDEN FOUNDATIONS. 




WILLIAISI STERLING OF HAVERIIII.L, MASS. 255 


Townes booke of record, with all y® houses, housing, mills. Damns, 
streams of water, fences, orchards. Trees, wood, timber and all 
other rights,” etc., also “ my other Ten acres of Land adjoining 
to y® former which I had by grant from Said Towne on condition 
that I and my heirs did build a Come Mill which might be for y® 
use of S*^ Towne.” (Haverhill Records.) Sterling deeded it 
to Duston on the same terms and he continued to carry on the 
mill which William erected. 

William owned other land adjoining that which he secured 
from the town. Nov. 12, 1697, he sold forty acres on the Fishing 
River to William and Thomas Johnson for £40. He also pos- 
sessed four “ common rights, or Commonages in y® undmded 
Lands in y® Township of Haverhill,” which he gave to his daugh- 
ters, Mrs. Hannah Heath and Mrs. Sarah Farnum. 

Sometime late in the autumn of 1697 or the spring of the 
following year William Sterling removed from Haverhill to 
Lyme, Conn., which was settled in 1664 and was then a prosper- 
ous settlement. There is little doubt but that William, with his 
wife, Ann Neale, and two sons, Daniel and Jacob, made this 
journey by water in a small sloop or coasting vessel which took 
on board their household goods at the landing at Haverhill and 
disembarked them at Lyme within the shelter of the mouth of the 
Connecticut River. In Lyme, William and his wife, Feb. 13, 1699, 
deeded to Thomas Neale, her son, land in Salem, Mass., which 
had belonged to her first husband. 

William appears to have lived at Lyme about three years 
before he acquired any land. His first purchase was as follows : 

“ A deed of Salle from Jonathan Downing to William Starlin. 

Know all men by thes presents that I Jonathan Downing of 
Lyme in the County of New London and in his majestys collony 
of Conectlcut in New England have for diuers good and lawefull 
and Considerations me there unto moveing but more espessially 
in and for the sume of ten-pounds in Cash and thirteen pounds 
in goods as money in hand Received of and from William Star- 
ling of the same town; County and Collony afore s*^ with which 
s^ sume to the s*^ Jonathan Downing doe by thes presents ac- 
knowledg my selfe fully satisfied, contented and paid — haue 
bargained and sold enfeofed and confirmed and doe by thes 


256 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


presents sell allienat enfeoffe and confirm unto him the said Wil- 
liam Starling his hairs, executors, administrators and assigns 
for euer a Cartain parcel of Land Setuated in the towneship of 
Lyme lying and being one the West sid of Leftenant River over 
against Henry Peterson Dwelling house containing Lvelve 
acrs be it more or less and is bounded westerly by the Rocks from 
a white oake tree standing by the meadow marked and soe Rune- 
ing a Cross one point of Rock to a burch tree marked. Northerly 
by the Commons and marked trees easterly by the Said Leftenant’s 
Riuer and Southerly by the brow of the Hill within a Rode of the 
meadow of petersons and the meadow formerly belonging to 
Robert Perego Deceased to have and to hold, to occopy and im- 
prove to enjoye and poses with all the appertinances and priui- 
ledges thar unto belonging or in any v/ise appertaining that is 
to saye housing fences stones timber trees standing or lying 
as his the said Starlings proper estat his hairs executors admin- 
istrators and assignes for euer without lett hinderance or mo- 
lestation from the said Jonathan Downeing his hairs executors 
administrators or any parson or person by or under him or by 
his means and I the said downing doe hereby declare that I haue 
full power and Lawfull authority of my selfe to allienat and dis- 
pose of the same and for the more full and ampull confirmation 
of the aboue written premises. I the sd Jonathan Dowling doe 
by thes presents doe promis and engage to Cleare the aboue bar- 
gained premisis from all barters bargains gifts grants sails 
mortgages or Dowerys or any other in Cumberance what so euer 
to the Daye and date heare of and for the true performance of 
this my deed I doe hear unto Sett my hand and affix my Seale 
this 18 Nouember in the year of our lord 1701. Signed sealed 
and deleuered in presents of 

his 

Joseph Peck Jonathan T Downing [seal] 

Jasper Griffing mark 

her 

marah S Downing [seal] 

mark 

Jonathan Downing and marah Downing personally appearing ac- 
knowledged the above written deed to be their act and deed Nouem- 
ber 1701 before me 

William ely Justis peac. 

This above written Land was delivered to Mr. William Star- 
ling by turfe and livige 29 Nouember 1701 before Joseph Peck, 
and Jerald Baxtly.” 


(P. 250, Vol. II, Lyme Town Records.) 


AYILIJAM STERIJNG OF IIAVERTIILI., MASS. 2.57 


The Lieutenant River, on the banks of which lay the land 
above described, is a small stream emptying into the Connec- 
ticut at its mouth. William’s lands lay near the Sound and evi- 
dently to the south of the salt marshes which indent the shore 
below where the present Lyme station of the Shore Line railway 
is. 

One year later William had laid out to him by the town 
eight acres adjoining his land as will appear from the following 
record : 

“ The 7*^ November, 1702, Laid out to Mr. Starling to the 
westward of his lott, one piece of land containing one acre 
and a halfe and 20 rods in length, and is bounded southerly by 
the highway, being three rods wide at the upper end: . . . Also 
six acres and a halfe with the sunken meadow lying northerly 
of his home lott which he bought of Johnathan Downing, it being 
fourth division land given to Mr. Starling by sume of the Pro- 
prietors, as may more fully appear by the Town Records ; there 
is a great highway allowed of a rode wide thorow his land to Leften- 
ant River.” (Lyme Town Records, Vol. II.) 

On Jan. 29, 1739—40, a committee was appointed “ to hear y® 
Curumstances of a way Leading to y® Lott formerly M*^ W™ 
Starlins De®*^. which Land Lyeth on y® westward side of Leu^*^. 
Riuer and make there Report ther of to this Town att their next 
meeting.” (P. 40, Town-meeting Book, No. 2.) 

Thus it appears that thirty-eight years after the provision 
was made, steps were taken for the construction of the highway 
mentioned. 

^ That William was a .shipbuilder in Lyme, the following in- 
teresting document amply testifies. 

A protest of William Starling against Mr. Samuel Wents- 
worth of Boston. 

To all expiane ( Christian) peopell to whom these presants shall 
come Greeting know ye Mr. William Starling Shipright of the 
Towne of Lyme and County of New London and in her Majesty’s 
Collony of Connecticut in New England Shipri ght as a forsaid 
doe by these presents protest and have by these presents pro- 
tested against my owner Mr. Samuel Wentsworth a Merchant 
of Boston for his neglecting or his not sending or not procuring 
the iron works for the carring one of the works of a vesell or ship 


258 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


which the said Starling am now a building for sd Wentworth 
and also was obliged to launch her in February next ensuing 
this Date and the said Starling have already sent for bolts and 
spikes and can get none which is to my damadg the Sume of 
three hundred pounds cash, my timber being in the yard and the 
vesell upon the Stocks and my men all hear upon charg and can- 
not doe anything for the want of Iron works and I cannot sett 
up on an other vesell one of the Stocks by reason of this thorfor 
I have by these presents and for this defect drawn up this pro- 
test against my said owner Mr Samuel Wentsworth Merchant 
in Boston, a fore sd in Lyme December the 9 day 1706 

William Staulin 


Signed in presents of 
Nathan Andrus 
Samuel Watterus 


Lyme tliis 16 day of December 1706 This day Mr. 
William Starlin Shipright personally appearing 
Declared publickly this a bove written protest to be 
his act and deed before me 

William Ely Justice of Peec. 


In 1709 William’s son Daniel acquired an interest in the 
water-power generated by a small stream located in the northern 
part of the then town of Lyme. 

Daniel soon moved to his new location and founded the local- 
ity or hamlet, later known as Sterling City ; about six miles 
north of the point where William and his family had lived since 
leaving Haverhill. In a few years William, having grown old 
and feeble, went to live with Daniel and gave him the following 
deed of all his property: 

August 7th, 1718. 

William and Mary Sterling, To all Christian people to 

whome these presents shall come, greeting, and know that I, 
William Sterling of Lyme, f’rwith mentioned, for and in consider- 
ation of my naturall affection, love and good will, which I have 
and do bear towards my loving and dutyfull son Daniel Sterling, 
of Lyme, aforesaid, and for the past care and comfort that I 
have had, and have good grounds to hope I shall have and receive, 
from my said loveing son, for my support and comfort in my 
old age : being now and some time past disabled from my labour : 
in consideration of which and for other weighty reasons, I, the 


WILLIAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIII.L, ISIASS. 2.59 


said William Sterling, have given, granted, assigned, set over 
and confirmed unto my said loveing and dutyfull son, Dan’l 
Sterling, aforesaid, his heirs, executors, administrators and as- 
signees, as well the present deed of sale with all the lands herein 
contained and mentioned in y’r within Deed, with all y’r privileges, 
rights and appurtenances thereunto belonging, or in anywise 
appertaining, as also all other my estate in lands in y’r township 
of Lyme aforesaid all tho’ not expressed in y’r within mentioned 
Deed of Sale : but as it stands recorded to me in ye Records of 
Lyme aforesaid, with all my right, title, interest, claims and de- 
mand, there in or unto this same either by force, vertue or means 
of this present assignment or Deed: And by these presents, I, the 
said William Sterling, have remissed, released and forever quit- 
claimed for me and my heirs, executors and administrators, and 
do by these presents fully, clearly and absolutely remise, release 
and forever quit claime unto my said loveing son, Dan’l Sterling, 
in a full and peaceable pos’sion and seiz’s for ever hereafter, of 
and unto, all such rights. Estate, title, interest and demand what- 
soever, as I, the said William Steiding had or ought to have of, 
or in or to all ye above granted lands in ye Township of Lyme, 
aforesaid, with all the buildings and other accomidations in or 
upon the said lands, or by anyways or means whatsoever, belong- 
ing or appertaining to the same, to have and to hold, unto the 
said Daniel Sterling, his heirs and assignes, to their only use and 
behoofe forever: so that neither I, the said William Sterling, 
nor any other persons, as my heirs or assignees, for me or them, 
shall by any ways or means hereafter, have claims, challenge 
or demand any estate, right, title, claims or interest. And I, 
Mary Sterling, ye wife of ye said William Sterling, for valuable 
considerations, do by these presents freely and willingly give, 
yield up and surrender all my right of Dowry and power of 
thirds of and in and unto, the above demised premises unto him, 
y’r said Daniel Sterling, his heirs and assignes for ever: In wit- 
ness where of we have hereunto set our hands and seals, y’r 10th 
day of November in ye third year of his Maj’s reign, anno dom- 
ini 1716 

William Sterline 
Mary Sterline 

Tills is the last record we have of our ancestor William Ster- 
ling, save that which we find on the stone standing above his 
grave. 

After a long and varied life of more than fourscore years, 


2(50 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


William died at the home of his son, Capt. Daniel, in Sterling City, 
Lyme, Jan. 22, 1719. 

He was buried a mile south of Sterling City on the road which 
now runs from Hamburg south to Old Lyme, in what is known as 
the Bill Hill burying ground. The inscription on the stone which 
marks the spot where his remains lie reads : 

Here lies the Body of 
Mr. William Starlin 
who departed this life 
Jan. 22°*^ 1719, in the 

87th year Qf }^g age. 

. In the summer of 1905 a stone wall was erected around the 
Sterling family burial-ground at Sterling City, a sum having 
been raised by the Compiler of this work for the purpose, by sub- 
scription among a few of the descendants of the Lyme family of 
Sterling. 

It was thought advisable to remove the remains of William 
Sterhng from the Bill Hill ground, so that, after one hundred and 
eighty-six years they might lie among those of his family and 
descendants. This was done in the autumn of the same year. 

The bones were in a fairly good state of preservation and from 
their size it was determined that William Sterling was a man of 
unusual height and strength. With the bones were found a quan- 
tity of hand wrought nails used in the construction of his coffin. 
Within the Sterling burying ground lie the remains of about 
twenty-four members of the family. In 1905 the headstones of 
the first wife of Capt. Samuel Sterling and of Stephen Sterling 
were set up in the ground. The exact location of their graves is 
lost, the stones having been removed and placed against a wall 
that the land occupied by the graves might be tilled. These two 
were buried back of the Capt. Samuel Sterling house, near a little 
brook. They died of smallpox in 1777. After the cemetery came 
into disuse by the family, some of the town’s poor were illegally 
buried there, but their graves, unmarked by stones, were not en- 
closed within the wall. 

Sterling City is a local name for a cluster of houses, num- - 
bering about fifteen, within a radius of an eighth of a mile, which j 


WILLIAM STERIJNG OF IIAVERIIILI., MASS. 2G1 


were formerly owned and occupied by members of the family. 
All these houses were built before the Revolutionary War and 
most of them are in a ruinous condition ; that of Capt. Daniel 
Sterling, built about 1730, being the best preserved. It is many 
years since any of these dwellings have sheltered members of the 
family, with one exception: the home of John Sterling, grandson 
of William, built about 1740, which has been tenanted down to 


the present day by his descendants and is now the home of John’s 
gi’eat-great-grandson, Stephen P. Sterling, with whom tli£ najne^^^ ► 
will die out in Sterling City, he having an only dmughiet;*.^ The com-^ - ^ 

munity is about a half mile east of the hamlet of Hamburg, Lyme. 

The water-power here which has operated mills for over two 
centuries now contributes to the necessities of a witch-hazel dis- ' * 

tillery. The surrounding country is very beautiful in summer 
and is frequented by many artists, a number of whom have sum- 
mer homes in the vicinity. Within a few years Lyme has grown 
to have the largest summer art colony in the United States, there 
being a number of schools patronized by the most eminent Ameri- 
can landscape painters. 

The children of William Sterling by first marriage were: 




2 tWilliam Sterling, b. about 1660—61; m. Mary . 

3 Elizabeth Sterling, b. at “ Rowley Village at Mirimack ” 

(now Bradford), Aug. 6, 1662; m De Land. 

4 tRichard Sterling, b. at Rowley, Aug. 5, 1663; m. 

Grace . 

5 Mary Sterling, b. at Rowley, Sept. 14, 1664. 

6 John Sterling, b. at Rowley'^ May 7, 1666; John Sterlin 

was a witness to the will of Chaides Brown of Rowley, 
Dec. 20, 1687. (Essex Inst. Hist. Coll., Vol. 4.) 
No further record of him has been found. 

7 "i" Hannah Sterling, b. at Rowley, Feb. 14, 1667 ; m. Josiah 

Heath. 

8 t Sarah Sterling, b. at Haverhill, May 4, 1669; m. Ralph 

Farnum. 

9 Abigail Sterling, b. at Haverhill, May 27, 1670; said 

to have m. Daniel Silliman, 2d ; doubtful. 

10 Nathaniel Sterling, b. at Haverhill, June 25, 1671 ; m. 

in Boston, Feb. 10, 1695-96, Mary Starr. No record 
has been found of his children, nor any further men- 
tion of him. 


262 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


11 Daniel Sterling, b. at Haverhill, Oct. 2, 1672; d. there 

May 27, 1673. 

12 tDaniel Sterling, b. at Haverhill, Sept. 19, 1673; m. 1st, 

Mrs. Mary (Marvin) Ely; 2d, Mrs. Mary (Lamb) 

Beckwith. 

13 James Sterling, b. at Haverhill, Feb. 24, 1674; d. there 

Mar. 6, 1674-75. 

By second marriage: 

14 Jonah or Josiah Sterling, b. in Haverhill, Oct. 21, 1677 ; 

d. there of smallpox during an epidemic of that 

disease, Dec. 21, 1690. 

15 Jacob Sterling, b. at Haverhill, Aug. 29, 1678; m. Mrs. 

Llannah (Odell) Seeley. 

16 Ruth Sterling, b. at Haverhill, Dec. 17, 1679. / ik 
17-18 Twins, b. in Haverhill, May 21, 1681 ; d. May 29, 1681. 

On the same day the mother died. 

By third marriage : 

19 Ann Sterling, b. in Haverhill, Mar. 14, 1684. 

2 WILLIAM STERLING {WllliaTri)^ b. about 1660—61; m. 
probably in Boston, Mass., about 1684, Alary . 

William took the oath of allegiance, at the same time as his 
father, in Haverhill, Nov. 28, 1677 (New Eng. Hist. Gene. Reg., 
Vol. VI, p. 203.) Wiliam “ Starlinge,” in his twenty- first year, 
went to Boston in company with two friends of his boyhood from 
Haverhill, “ Jn9 Burbank and Sam. Peirson,” and was made a 
freeman there, Alay 11, 1681. (Vol. 29, Boston To^vn Records.) 

New inhabitants of Boston were required to give a bond that 
they or their families would not become town charges : “ June 26, 
1682, William Greenough, Shipwright, became surety to the town 
for W“ Starling, W“ Shortrigs and Thos. Luscombe, ship car- 
penters and their families.” (Boston Town Records, Vol. 1886.) 
On March 29, 1686, and July 26, 1686, William went on the bond 
of his brother Richard and “ became surety for W“ Ellis and 
family ” (Ibid.), from which we may safely assume that he enjoyed 
a reasonable degree of prosperity there or liis bond would not 
have been accepted. His name is on the tax list for 1687 as 
William Starting. (Ibid., Vol. 1881.) 

There appears to have been another William Sterling in Boston 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 20.3 


at about this time, probably a sailor, who is on the tax-list for 
1688 as an unmarried man (Ibid.) and who w'as apparently ah 
improvident character, for on “ Mar. 23d, 1690-91, Poore in the 
10 rates, — not able to pay. — in the quarter of William Hough, 
constable of Boston,” William Sterling, “ taken in France,” assess- 
ment ten shillings. (Ibid.) 



View of the Older Portion of the Sterling City Cemetery 


Tlie numerals identify the graves of : 

1 Captain William Sterling, killed, 

1805. 

2 William Sterling, d. in 1719 ; founder 

of the New England family. 

3 Sarah (Mack) Sterling, widow of 

Joseph, d. in 1762. 

4 Joseph Sterling, d. in 1748. 

5 Captain Daniel Sterling, d. in 

1747. 


6 Mrs. Mary (INIarvin) Ely Sterling, 

wife of Captain Daniel, d. 1744. 

7 John Sterling, d. in 1790. 

8 Elizabeth, Avife of Stephen Sterling, 

d. 1807. 

9 Hannah, 2d wife of Captain Samuel 

Sterling, d. in 1794. 

10 Elizabeth, 1st wife of Captain Samuel 
Sterling, d. in 1777. 


To the left of the Captain William stone is the stone to his son Captain Thomas 
Sill Sterling, lost at sea, and to the right of ]\Irs. Elizabeth Sterling’s grave (No. 10), 
is the stone of Stephen Sterling, d. in 1777. 


William was a mariner as well as a ship carpenter. He died- 
at sea some time during the year 1695 and was probably buried on 
the ocean. 


2G4 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


The inventory of his estate follows : 

“Aug. 6th 1695. Inventory of the Goods of William Starling, late 


of Boston, dec’d. at Sea. £. s. d 

1 coat, p’r Breeches & jacket 5. 

1 coat & jacket 2. 16. 

1 bed & furniture 8. 

1 trundle bed, 2 bolsters, 2 pillows & curtains 4. 10. 

1 counterpane & carpet. 2. 4. 

6 Turkey work chairs 2. 

7 wooden chairs, 2 stools. 1. 

I Table cloth, 3 doz. napkins, 7 diaper 2. 

3 p’r. Holland sheets, 3 p’r cotton & linnen sheets 5. 

I I pewter dishes, 9 pewter plates, 6 porringies, 9 basons, 1 candle- 

stick, 1 pewter salt cellar, 1 saucer. 3. 1. 

1 pewter Tankard. 3. 

1 pr. brass andirons. Skimmer & scales 1. 10. 

1 brass kettle & skillet 1. 

1 small iron pot, 1 iron kettle, 1 spit, 1 fire pan, 1 p’r. tongs, 1 fry- 
ing pan, 1 p’r. Trammels, 6 iron seives, 1 p’r iron dogs, 1 p’r. 
pot hooks, 1 flesh forke, 1 smooth Iron 1. 10. 

1 great Iron pot. 10. 

1 Lamp, 3 candlesticks 5. 

A parcel of books. 1. 

2 trunks 12. 

2 bedsteads 12. 

1 wooden cupboard 10. 

A parcel of Earthen ware. 6. 

1 cane & forestaff 8. 

A parcell of lumber. 12. 

In money. 46. 


£92. 14s. 

Apprised by us. 

Edward Moartimur 
Richard Whittecadge. 

The above Estate Dr. 

To house rent to pay £ 4 

2 Children’s Clothing & Schooling £ 4 

By the Hon. Wm. Stoughtne. Judge of Probate 
Mary Sterling, administratrix, presented the within written, and made 
oath that it contains a just and true Inventory of the Estate of her late hus- 
band, W". Starling, dec’d., so far as hath come to her knowledge and that 
if more hereafter appears. She will cause it to be added. 

Boston, Oct. 3d. 1695 ’’ 

(Probate Record of Suffolk Co. No. 2248.) 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 265 


William’s widow may have married again, as her name does not 
appear on the probate records. 

Children : 

20 “ Grace [Sterling, dan.] of William & Mary Starling, 

born Oct. 28, 1686 ” in Boston. 

21 t“Wilham [Sterling, son] of Wilham & Mary Starling, 

b. June 20, 1689 ” in Boston; m. Grace Ireland. 

4 RICLIARD STERLING {brother of the above), b. in Rowley 
(now Bradford), Mass., Aug. 5, 1663; m. prior to 1686, 
Grace . 

Mar. 29, 1686, “ William Starling, Shipwright became surety 
to the town for Richard Starling (his brother) and his family.” 
(Boston Town Records, 1886.) Richard may have been a ship- 
wright as Ins father was before him. His name is on the tax-list 
for the following year, 1687. (Ibid., 1881.) The succeeding 
year, 1688, his name is not given on the tax-list, which would indi- 
cate that he had removed from the town. 

He was in Bristol, R. I., as early as 1695, when a child was born 
to him there. 

He evidently did not die in Bristol as his name is not on the 
Probate Records. He may have removed to Norwalk, Conn., 
where his son lived for a time after his marriage. 

Austin’s Vital Records of Rhode Island give the marriage of 
“ Elizabeth Sterling of Narragansett and Job Reade of Newport,” 
July^6,^'1732, and also mention that “ Mary, wife of the Rev. 
^j2^StoS“'Starling and Joseph Starling became members of the 
Congregational Church at Little Compton, May 8, 1736, and Oct. 
28, 1742, respectively. The name Sterling is not mentioned in the 
probate, vital or land records of any of these towns and it has been 
impossible, therefore, to find more regarding the above. 

Richard’s children as far as known were: 

22 “ Samuel Starh'n, son of Richard & Grace, died Jan. 11, 

1694/5,” Bristol, R. I. 

23 William Starlln, son of Richard & Grace, born Sept. 5, 

1695 ” ; m. Abigail Patchen. 

24 t Abigail Sterling, m. Jacob Patchen. 



266 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


7 HANNAH STERLING {sister of the above) ^ b. in Rowley, 
Mass., Feb. 14, 1667 ; m. at Haverhill, Mass., Apr. 5, 1694, Josiah 
Heath, son of Josiah and Mary (Davis) Heath, b. Mar. 4, 1673—74. 
They resided at Haverhill. Mr. Heath d. Apr. 21, 1721. Six 
children born between the years 1695 and 1706. One dan., m. 
before 1717, to John Da\ds of Haverhill. (Essex Inst. Hist, and 
Gene. Register; Old Families of Salisbury and Amesbury, David 
Hoyt.) Sterling Heath, probably a grandson or great-grandson 
of Hannah, a Revolutionary soldier, was an early settler of East 
Cabot, Washington Co., Vt. 

8 SARAH STERLING {sister of the above), b. in Haverhill, 
Mass., May 4, 1669; m. Oct. 9, L65^ Ralph Farnum (or Farn- 
ham), b. June 1, 1662, son of Ralph and Elizabeth (Holt) Farnum 
of Andover. 

Ralph Farnum, Jr., took the Oath of Allegiance in Andover, 
Feb. 11, 1678; he was one of the proprietors of Andover and a 
householder there in 1681. A summons for witnesses issued July 
80, 1692, for the trial of Martha Carrier as a witch who was 
hanged Aug. 19, 1692: 

“ Wm. & Mary by y® Grace of God of England, Scotland 
ff ranee & Ireland King and Queen Defend^® of ye faith &®ss. To 
ye Constable or Constables of Andover Greeting. 

Wee Comand you to Warn and give Notice unto Allen Tooth- 
aker, Ralph ffarnum junr. John ffarnum son of Ralph ffarnum 
senr. Benjamin Abbott and his wife, Andrew Foster, Phebe Chan- 
dler daughter of William Chandler, Samuel Holt, Senr. Samuel 
Preston junr, that they and every one of them be and personally 
oppear at y® Court of Ayer and Terminer to be held by adjurnment 
on Tuesday next at Ten of y® Clock in y® Morning there to testify® 
y® truth to y® best of their knowledge on certain indictments to be 
exhibited against Martha Carrier of Andover ; hereof fail not at 
your utmost perill and make return of your doings herein. 

Stephen Sewell Clerk ” 

Children : 

25 Sarah Farnum, b. May 5, 1686. 

26 Henry Farnum, b. Sept. 15, 1687. 

27 Ralph Farnum, b. May 25, 1689; m. Elizabeth Austin. 

28 tDaniel Farnum, b. Jan. 21, 1691; m. Hannah Bragdon. 


WILTJAM STERIJNG OF HAVERHILL, AIASS. 207 


29 Abigail Farniini, b. May 3, 1692; m. Jan. 6, 1714, James 

Abbott, b. in Andover, Feb. 12, 1695. They removed 
to Concord, N. H., in 1737. She d. Dec. 27, 1787. 

30 William Farnum, b. Aug. 5, 1693. 

31 Nathaniel Farnum, b. July 25, 1695. 

32 Barachias Farnum, b. Mar. 16, 1697 ; m. in Reading, 

Mass., Jan. 1, 1723, Flephizibah Hamden, b. in 
Reading in 1705, dau. of John and Susanna Hamden. 
They had one chil d, Rachel Farnum, b. in Andover, 
1726. 

33 Benjamin Farnum, b. Mar. 14, 1699. 

34 Joseph (or Josiah) Farnum, b. Feb. 4, 1701 ; m. at Dover, 

N. H., Aug. 31, 1720, Elizabeth Husse. (Hoyt’s 
Old Families of Salisbury and Amesbury; the Essex 
Inst. Hist. Register ; the Essex Antiquarian ; Savage’s 
Gene. Diet., N. E. H. G. Reg. and the Farnham 
Gene.) 

yS . ^ <=■/ JT' 7/ 

12 CAPTAIN DANIEL STARLING {brother of the above), b. 
in Haverhill, Mass., Sept. 19, 1673; 1st: “ Capt. Daniel Starling 
was Alarried to Mary Ely the Relict of M? Richard Ely of Lyme 

Deceased the 6th Day of June A. D. 1699. She was b. in 

1666, the dau. of Lieut. Reinold and Sarah Marvin.^ She is buried 

‘ Roger Mervyn of St. Stephen’s Parish, Ipswich, County Suffolk, England, b. 
as early as 1430, d. “the Sunday after the Feast of the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin 
Mary, 1475,” i. e.. Sept. 10, 1475. He was survived by his wife Matilda. 

His will, made and proved Sept. 10, 1475; recorded at Ipswich. The only known 
child of Roger and Matilda Marvin was: 

John, b. about 1453 or earlier. His eldest son was John (?), b. about 1480; 
had several children of whom 

Rynalde is supposedly the second son, b. about 1514, of “Ramsey, yeoman,” 

who owned considerable property in the parish. Rynalde or Reinold m. Johan . 

who survived him and was made sole executrix of his will, dated Dec. 22, 1554. He 
was survived by six children of whom 

Edward was probably the second. He was b. about 1550 or earlier. He inherited 
from his father a house and lands in Wrabness and possessed at his death a house and 
land in Wix adjoining the former and other parcels of land and houses in various par- 
ishes. He removed to Great Bentley, County of Essex, previous to June, 1593. He m. 

Margaret , who .survived him. He d. at Great Bentley, between Nov. 13, 1615, 

the date of his will, and Jan. 17, 1616, the date said will was proved, and is buried in 
St. Mary’s church}'ard, in that parish. He was survived by eight children, of whom 
Reinold, bapt. at Great Bentley, June 7, 1593, was the sixth. He resided in his 
native parish until shortly before he sailed for New England, as we find him charged 
with the “Ship Money Tax” in 1637, and he appears in Hartford, Conn., in 1638. He 
m. about 1617, Mary or Marie , who accompanied him to New England, where she 


268 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


by the side of Capt. Daniel in the Sterling City cemetery. The in- 
scription on the stone over her grave is : “ Here lyeth the Remains 
of Mrs. Mary Starlin, wife of Capt. Daniel Starlin, who departed 
this life October the 16**^ 1744 in the 78**^ year of her age.” 2d: 
“ Captain Daniel Starling was Married to y® Widdow Mary Beck- 

d. probably in the spring or summer of 1661, for in September of that year, Nicholas Jen- 
nings of Saybrook was charged with causing her death through witchcraft. Matthew, 
younger brother of Reinold, came to New England in 1635. He m. 1st, about 1623^, 

Elizabeth , b. 1604. He was one of the twelve “very earliest emigrants”' whose 

names are known among the settlers in Hartford, Conn. ; removed in 1650 to Norwalk, 
Conn., being one of the original settlers of that town. Elizabeth Marvin d. in Hartford 
about 1640 to 46, and Matthew m. 2d, about 1647, Mrs. Alice, widow of John Bouton 
of Hartford. He d. in Norwalk between Dec. 20, 1678, and July 12, 1680. 

Reynold Marvin of Hartford, Conn., 1638, removed to Farmington and soon after- 
ward to Saybrook, Conn., freeman, 1658; d. in 1662 between May 13, the date of his 
will, and Oct. 28, the date of the inventory of his estate. His son Reynold, Jr., chris- 
tened at Great Bentley, Eng., Dec. 20, 1631, freeman, 1658, deacon in 1670-72-73- 
74-76 ;m. about 1663, Sarah, dau. of George Clark, husbandman, of Milford, Conn., 
1639, who d. in August, 1690, leaving a good estate; in will of Apr. 25, 1690, named a 
dau. Sarah, then widow of the famous Capt. Joseph Sill, first wife of Reynold Marvin, 
as also five children of her by Marvin. These five children of Lieut. Reynold and Sarah 
(Clark) Marvin were: John, b. 1665, Mary, b. 1666, Sarah, Reynold, Jr., b. 1669, and 
Samuel, b. 1671. Reynold, Sr., d. at Lyme in 1676 and his wife m. Capt. Joseph Sill, 
Feb. 12, 1677, as his second wife and survived him, living as late as May 28, 1702. 
By this second marriage she became the mother of Joseph Sill, b. Jan. 6, 1678, who 
m. Phebe Lord, dau. of Richard and Elizabeth (Hyde) Lord and had Thomas Sill, the 
father of Jemima Sill, b. in 1745, who m. Capt. William Sterling (No. 110). This 
Thomas Sill b. Aug. 25, 1717, m. Jemima Dudley; another child, Micah Sill, m. 
Azubah Harvey and had Azubah Sill, b. Nov. 15, 1780, m. Sept. 17, 1797, her step- 
brother, Asahel Marvin, b. Sept. 16, 1769, second son of Capt. Timothy and Sarah 
(Perkins) Marvin, grandson of EHsha and Catharine (Mather) hlarvin of Lyme. The 
eldest child of Asahel and Azubah (Sill) Marvin was Sarah, b. May 4, 1799, who 
m. Stephen Sterling (No. 419). 

Mary Marvin, b. 1666, dau. of Lieut. Reynold and Sarah (Clark) Marvin, m. 1st 
Richard Ely of Saybrook and had two sons, Samuel and Richard. Richard Ely, second 
son of Richard and Mary (Marvin) Ely, m. 1st, Elizabeth Peck and had by her four 
children, m. 2d, Phebe Hubbard and had by her nine children, one of whom Robert, 
m. Jerusha Lay and had Jerusha Ely, b. Feb. 17, 1773, who m. Wilham Sterling, son 
of Capt. William and Jemima (SiH) Sterling (No. 254). 

Richard Ely, probably b. in England, was the son of Richard Ely, b. in Plymouth, 
Eng., who came to New England about 1660; he was a merchant of Boston, 1664, 
removed to Saybrook. His first wife d. before he came to this country ; he m. 2d, in 
1664, Elizabeth, widow of John Cullick, sister of Col. George Fenwick, who d. Nov. 
12, 1683. Richard, Sr., d. Nov. 24, 1684. He had an elder son, William Ely, who was 
in the West Indies when the father and brother Richard, Jr., came to this country. 
This William afterward settled in Lyme and m. 1st, May 24, 1681, Elizabeth 
Smith. His second son by 2d m. was Daniel, who had Mary Ely, b. May 8, 1716, 
who m. Benjamin Lee and had for their eleventh child, Lemuel Lee, b. May 3, 1760, 
who m. Sarah Sterling (No. 213). 

(Walworth’s Hyde Genealogy; Lee Family Papers; Hubbard Grenealogy; English 
Ancestry of Reinold and Matthew Marvin; Ely Genealogy.) 


WIIXIAM STERIJNG OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 209 


with the Hay of May A, D. 1745.” She was probably 

Mary Lamb, who m., Oct. 15, 1717, James Beckwith, by whom she 
had Sarah, b. Mar. 20, 1722, James, b. Apr. 1, 1725, and Rebecca, 
b. June 30, 1728. (New Eng. Hist, and Gene. Register, Vol. 


XXIII, p. 426.) 

When William left Haverhil 


n the autumn of 1697, Daniel and 
his youngest brother, Jacob, accompanied him to his new home in Vc> A 

Lyme, Conn. Daniel was now twenty-four years old and began to'^'^*^ 
assume some of the heavier burdens of the family, as his father 
had passed his sixtieth birthday. The year following, he married 
a widow seven years his senior. His entry into the public affairs 



The Mill Pond at Sterling City 

This Is immediately south of Captain Daniel Sterling’s home, the road on which 
the house is located running over the milldam, which is kept in good repair. 


of the community began very soon, an activity which continued 
during his life. He was chosen lister (assessor) at a town-meeting 
held Apr. 27, 1703, townsman, Dec. 14, 1704, and surveyor of 
highways, Dec. 26, 1706. He was a witness to an apprisal of land, 
Nov. 19, 1705. Daniel Starlin was elected lister Dec. 25, 1710, 
and again on Dec. 21, 1724, and Dec. 18, 1725, for terms of one 
year. He was chosen townsman (selectman) for Lyme, Dec. 22, 
1715, Dec. 1, 1718, Dec. 28, 1719, Dec. 18, 1721, Dec. 21, 1725, 
and Dec. 24, 1728. He was again elected surveyor of highways 
Mar. 8, 1713-14 “for 2yr ensuing” and Jan. 10, 1726. He 
was as well made “ inspector of y® towne lists,” Dec. 14, 1713, was 


270 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


one of a committee appointed to secure a new minister, Jan. 4, 
1719, and was chosen tythingman, Dec.- 30, 1730. As Daniel 
Starline, he was elected brander of cattle Dec. 25, 1711, “ for the 
year ensuing.” 

At a meeting of the governor and council in New London, July 
3, 1710, it was “ Ordered, That there be payed out of the Treas- 
uary of this Colony to Mr. Daniel Starling of Lyme, five pounds, 
ten shillings as money for a boat of his that was lost in the 
countries service in the year 1708” (Colonial Records of Conn.) 
In 1709, with three others, Daniel acquired the water right at what 
afterward became Sterling City, in the north part of the then 
town of Lyme. This water power, which has been utilized by men 
for over two hundred years, is wholly natural. Two small lakes 
known as Hog Pond and Norwich Pond, some three miles or so in 
length, to the south of Sterling City, have for their outlet the little 
brook, a half mile long, always known as the “ Mill Stream ” or 
“ Falls Brook ” which runs through a level stretch of country until 
it reaches a steep incline just at the head of an arm of Eight Mile 
River Cove, where there has been a mill of some sort for over two 
centuries. Here, the nucleus of Sterling City, the family controlled 
the mills for a hundred years. 

On Jan. 24, 1708—09, this grant was made: “ Daniel Starling, 
Sarjs Colt, Henry benet Sen^’’- and William Wareman hath liberty 
to build upon the fall whar M'"' Elys Sawe mill wase, to build a 
fulling mill and Come mill for the Inhabitance of Lyme and others 
and to make Dam or Dams always prouided : that the saw mill be 
finished within one year from the Date here of and that the owners 
prejudis noe mans property by s*^ mill or by Dam or Dams voated, 
or other ways this aboue said is nulle and voide and it is further 
voted that thar shall not be any [other] sawe mill built in s*^ town. 
The aboue s*^ liberty and priviledges is now granted to the s** 
owners there hairs and assigns soe longe as the s*^ owners doe 
Keep s*^ mills in Rpairs, other ways it Returns to the towne and 
that the s*^ owners of s^ mills shall not have liberty to sell s^ privi- 
ledge unto any parson or parsons exepte it be unto the Inhabtants 
of Lyme.” 

Daniel seems to have acquired an exclusive right to the water- 


WII.IJAM STERIJNG OF IIAVERHILI., MASS. 271 


power, for on Mar. 26, 1730, “ Capt. Daniel Starlin was granted 
free Liberty to make a dam or Damms at y® mouth of Noridge 
(Norwich) pond and y® mouth of y® Hoggpond (in Lyme) for 
the stopping y® water there the better to supply his corn mill with 
water.” 

Shortly after acquiring the water privilege, Daniel bought his 
first land. On ]\Iar. 17, 1708—09, Benjamin Noys deeded to him 
for “ twenty pounds in money in hand Receaued ” the land “ being 
near unto the place knowne by the name of the falls Riuer or brook 
near unto the place whar unto Ely® saw mill was. Containing 
sixteen acres of land and meadow be it more or less and is bounded 
westerly and southerly by said Noyls upland and meadow, easterly 
with the Commons Northerly with the highway to the Saw mill 
that was a fore.” (Lyme Town Records, Vol. 3.) Here Daniel 
erected his mills and his dwelling. It may be assumed that about 
this time, in the spring of 1709, Daniel moved from near the Sound, 
on the bank of the Lieutenant River, to the north part of the town, 
near the present village of Hamburg where grew up and flourished 
“ Sterling City.” 

He bought many parcels of land in the neighborhood of the 
mill. Daniel’s step-daughters, Mary and Sarah Ely, deeded to him 
on May 3, 1715, two lots of seventeen and twenty-five acres respec- 
tively, for £5 each, land which they had inherited from their grand- 
father, Richard Ely. On July 18, 1717, he bought of Samuel Peck 
“ for and in Consideration of ye sum of twenty pounds a meadow 
containing about four acres with a house thereon lying over 
against Stephen Dewolfs land late of Lyme, Deceased, and is bound 
as foloweth viz: southerly & westerly & by a piont of land Caled 
by y® name of flying point, easterly by Liftenants Riuer and north- 
erly by A creek called bgurd landing Creek,” near the mouth 
of the Connecticut. 

The General Assembly of the colony on May 8, 1718, did 
“ establish and confirm Mr. Daniel Starlin of Lyme to be Ensign 
of the first train band in the town of Lyme aforesaid.” (Colonial 
Records of Conn., Vol. VI, p. 44.) 

There was “ laid out to Mr. Daniell Sterling a Certain tract of 
land being in estimation four acres, lying upon the hill norwest 


272 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


of old Mr. Sterlings Lot ” and adjoining the land already owned 
by Daniel. This lot was laid Sept. 17, 1718, and confirmed by the 
town Dec. 1. 

Aug. 7 of this year William deeded all his property to Daniel. 
Daniel also received “ upon the account of Mr. Russels settlement 
at tantamoheags (Tantummeheag) hill,” adjoining land owned by 
Richard Lord, twenty acres at 15®- per acre, Dec. 1, 1718. The 
hill mentioned lies on the east bank of the Connecticut river, about 
four miles south of Hamburg, midway between that town and the 
Sound. On the same date “ upon the account of M^ Russel’s settle- 
ment,” Daniel was granted for £8, “ Ten acres of Land aboue the 



View West from near the C.apt.un Daniel Sterling House 
On the extreme left is the old mill. Just above the tree in the foreground is the head 
of Hamburg Cove as it v/as in early days, a tide-water tributary of the Connecti- 
cut river, long since impassable. 

saw mill northeast of his dwelling house ” and abutting on the 
“ Cartway.” 

The following spring Daniel bought of Henry Benit (Bennett) 
“ for a ualuable Consideration, is to say, sum of four pounds 
in money in hand all ready Reed . . . Two pieces of land Ning 
. . . on ye east side of y® falls Riuer, the first parcell or peice of 
lands contains three acres & three querters and twenty Rods and is 
bounded westerly and southwardly by y® high way and eastwardly 
and northwardly by the Commons.” The second piece contained 
“ one acre and twenty Rods adjoining to the s*^ Daniell Sterling’s 
land,” Mar. 3, 1719. May 14, of the same year, Daniel acquired 


WIIXIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 273 


from the same Bennett, for £21, another parcel of land containing 
twenty-three acres “ at A place Called wolfpit plain.” These three 
lots of land all adjoined land owned by William Comstock and were 
therefor probably adjacent. Bennett acquired them from John 
Tanner. 

On Oct. 12, 1719, Daniel’s stepson, Richard Ely, deeded him 
“ for diuers Good Causes and Considerations me there unto moue- 



ViEW West from nh.\r the Captain Daniel Sterling House 

On the left are the house and barn of William Sill and over the center of the clump 
of trees is the Captain William Sterhng house. 


ing but more especily for and in consideration of sumthing one 
paid me of my portion and one yoak of oxen,” a plot of land con- 
taining seventeen acres and described as being near the Lord’s 
houselots “ a little westward of the Brook which is the southwest 
corner bounds.” It appears from this deed that Daniel (with 
his wife) was the administrator of the estate of his wife’s first 
husband. 

He bought of Richard Lord on April 15, 1720, for £30 a 
parcel of land of about ten acres “ bounded easterly by the high- 
way, south by the Riuer known and called by name of falls 
Riuer.” The same day Daniel deeded to Richard Lord for £15, 
the twenty acres on “ Tantomoheag’s Hill,” which he had secured 
in 1718. 


274 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


He bought of Richard Ely, Daniel Ely, and Richard Ely, Jr., 
of Lyme, who had been appointed by the North (Church) So- 
ciety to sell one hundred and fifty acres of land belonging to the 
Society, for £4, “ to acres situate in Lyme at a place adj oining 
on a pond called Hogpond, S^ land adjoining partly on S*^ Pond 
any y® Brook yt Runs out of S^ pond.” 

Daniel and his neighbor, Thomas Lord, had some disagree- 
ment about the line of division between their properties, a diffi- 
culty which they settled by each surrendering to the other a cer- 
tain portion near the dividing hne. On Oct. 10, 1723, the Gen- 
eral Assembly advanced Daniel to be heutenant. “ This Assembly 
do establish and confirm Mr. Dan®^ Sterling of Lyme to be Lieu- 
tenant of the North company or train band of the town of Lyme 
aforesaid and that he be commissioned accordingly.” (Colonial 
Records of Conn., Vol. VI, p. 412.) 

There was laid out to Daniel Sterlin on Dec. 10, 1723, one 
acre and eighty-eight rods adjoining his property. On the same 
day the lot layers laid out the land purchased “ from y® heirs of 
M^. Richard Ely, Jun^. on y® hill,” and at the same time “ 4 acres 
of land under y® hill.” The 5th of January, 1726, John and 
Ruth Holtum exchanged sixteen acres of land with Daniel for 
twenty-six and the same day Daniel sold to Holtum for £2, two 
acres. The General Assembly established and confirmed “ Mr. 
Daniel Starlin of Lyme to be Captain of the north company or 
train band in the town of Lyme aforesaid and order that he be 
commissioned accordingly,” Oct. 10, 1728. (Colonial Records, 
Conn., Vol. VII, p. 195.) 

Daniel Ely sold to Daniel Sterling, Feb. 24, 1728, land for 
£6 at “ a place commonly called Bigses Meadow over y® falls 
containing three acres and forty-eight rods of meadow and up- 
land . . . adjoining Said Daniel’s land on one side.” Nov. 23, 
of the same year, the same Ely deeded to Captain Starlin a third 
portion of a tract of twenty acres near where the old sawmill 
stood. 

Captain Sterling’s other somewhat numerous real estate trans- 
actions may be briefly stated: June 19, 1728, there was laid out 
to Daniel Starlin one acre and twenty rods of land near where 


AVILTJAM STERLING OF IIAVERITTLL, MASS. 27.5 


his sawmill stood, and another parcel of land of sixty rods near 
the same mill, also an acre, all taken from a tract so as to sur- 
round the sawmill on all sides. Apr. 3, 1729, an acre of land 
was laid out to Daniel “ standing by his ow’ii land,” and on 
Dec. 16, 1729, an acre w'as sold him for £2 by the committee of 



The Captain Daniel House from the Site of the Old ^Iill 

the North Society church. Nov. 10, 1731, George Beckw'ith deeded 
to Capt. Starlin, in consideration of £70, the five acres of land 
called Biggs meadow on the east side of Falls creek, “ bounded 
Nortluvardly and Southeasterly by Said Starlin’s land and west- 
erly by said creek.” It is on this tract that the Sterling City 
cemetery is located. The same day as this transaction, “ William 
Wai-man deeded to Capt. Starlin for valuable sume of money 
valued at three pounds, to a certain Stream of water which runs 
near ye Dwelling house of y® Sd Starlins in S^ Lyme commonly 
called and knowm by the name of ye falls Brook with all y® priuel- 
leges and appurtenances there unto belonging or in ways apper- 
taining.” July 27, 1733, Daniel sold to William Ely, for £100, 
“ a certain tract of land near Ely® dwelling house known by the 
name of the Sixteen acres lott.” 

Three parcels of land were laid out to Captain Daniel by 
order of the proprietors’ clerk on Apr. 1, 1735, four acres, two 
acres, and one-half acre, all adjoining Daniel’s land. On the 12th 


276 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


of the same month Daniel was granted thirty-four acres of land by 
the town, “ begining at y® northeast comer . . . thence one hun- 
dred & sixteen rods by s^^ Sterling’s Land southerly . . . Thence 
easterly 50 rods To y® Damm. goeth a Cross y® Lower end of 
y® hogg pond” (for the construction of which Daniel secured 
permission in 1730), “ Allso one peice on y® thirtyeth day of S*^ 
apperll laid out to s*^ Sterhng Twenty acres of Land adjoining 
To his own Land,” “ allso Laid out to s*^ Sterling on y® 30 day of 
sd Apprell a guset of Land containing 40 Rods & is bounded 
by y® highway’’ that goes from s*^ Sterlings house to }^e meeting 
house, near y® Littel bridge and by his own land, y® aboue s*^ 
Land was apprized at one shilling pr. acre with allowance for 
rocks.” 

Capt. Starlin and Daniel Ely were a committee for the North 
Society for the disposition of land given by the town to the 
Society, the proceeds from the sale to be used for funds toward 
the settlement of a minister for the Society. One acre was sold 
to Richard Ely, Jr. (Capt. Starlin’s stepson), for two pounds on 
Mar. 4, 1735-36. 

June 29, 1737, “Land was Laid out in Said Starlin’s Right 
by order from y® Proprieators Clerk and it was Laid out in Lew 
of one acre and half of Land that was Laid out to Said Starlin 
at Chestnut hill, which Through a Mistake was Laid out on Land 
belonging to Leutenant Renold Marvin.” 

Oct. 26, 1739, one and one fourth acres were laid out to 
Capt. Starlin a little east of his dwelling house, for one shilling 
and three pence. Mar. 12, 1740, Capt. Starlin sold to Capt. 
Stephen Lee for £350 “ good and Lawful Money,” sixty acres of 
upland and salt meadow by Lieutenant River. This probably 
included the land bought by Daniel’s father in 1701. The next 
day Daniel sold to Richard Lord eight and one half acres for 
£80 on “ Tantomehages hill.” 

William Ely sold to Capt. Starlin Alar. 30, 1740, for £3, 
thirty acres of land in the “ last half of y® 3*^ part of y® 4*^ dm- 
sion.” It was in tliis section that Daniel’s home a,nd the most 
of his property was located. The day before he sold to Richard 
Hays eight acres for £24 and the day following he sold to George 



Captain Daniel Steri.ing’s House euom the South 




THE HEW YORK | 

PUBLIC LIBRARY 1 


I ASTOR, LENOX AND 
I tiuden foundations. 


WILIJAM STERLING OF IIAVERHIIX, MASS. 277 


Smith seventeen acres, near the highway leading to Capt. John 
Coults, for £525. 

Oct. 22, 1740, Ephraim Brockway deeded to Capt. Starlin a 
two shilling right, near the Captain’s home, “ to be taken up in 
y® Right formerly belonging to y® Daughter of Elizabeth Com- 
stock, decsd,” and Dec. 16 of the same year Capt. Starlin bought 
of William Ely for £12, four acres lying near Hart Swamp. John 
Butler sold to Daniel eight acres west of Hart Swamp, for £25, 
on Apr. 27, 1741, and on May 12, 1743, Butler sold him land by 
Hart Swamp for “ Twelve Pounds old Tenor money.” Again on 
Sept. 13, of the latter year, Butler sold Capt. Starling land by 
Falls River, for £12. 

The last appearance of Daniel’s name on the Lyme land records 
is under date of Dec. 4, 1744, when he purchased of Capt. Richard 
Ely an acre of land for £10 at Chestnut Hill. 

Capt. Daniel Sterling had now passed his seventy-first birth- 
day. He had been a prominent citizen of his town* for forty years, 
had served many terms in the town offices and been called in the 
settlement of neighborhood differences and difficulties many times. 

He had been an officer in the militia of the Northern portion 
of the town since 1718 and a deacon in the Third Church of Christ 
for many 3 '^ears beside being a member of various committees. He 
was a man of considerable wealth and his position and aristo- 
cratic tendencies are indicated by the number and value of the 
articles of clothing mentioned in the inventory of his estate and by 
the fact that he had a negro slave who undoubtedly served his 
master in the capacity of a body servant. At this time there 
were several thousand slaves in New England, the majority being 
negroes brought from Africa and the West Indies, though a few 
were of Indian blood. Slavery continued from the earliest Puri- 
tan days down to 1800, but it never became general and there 
always appears to have been some prejudice against it. 

Captain Daniel was surely a man of high character and integ- 
rit}", who lived his life well in the fear of God. He died in Sterling 
City “ y® 30^^ Day of June A. D. 1747.” He is buried in the 
Sterling City cemetery on liis own ground, near the “ Mill Stream 
or Falls Brook ” with which liis name was so intimately connected 


278 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


for thirty-eight years of his life. The inscription on the stone 
above his grave reads : “ Here lyeth the Remains of Capt. Daniel 
Starhn Deacon of the third Church of Christ in Lyme who De- 
parted this Life June the 30*^ 1747 in the 76*^ year of his Age. 
Memento Mori.” 

Captain Sterling left a considerable estate. His real prop- 
erty reached, in the values of those times, between £8000 and 
£10,000 and his personal belongings were inventoried at over 
£800. 

What little currency New England had at this time, however, 
was greatly depreciated, so it is difficult to state the equivalent 
of these figures in money values of to-day. They would amount 
to little more than half our present standard of values. 


Captain Daniel. Stereing’s Well 

In the Name of God, Amen, the 27*^ Da^ of May one Thousand, 
Seven hundred and forty Seven: I Daniel Starlin of Lyme in the 
County of New London and Colony of Connecticut being Sick and 
weak in Body, Yet of sound mind and Memory Thanks be to God, 
I, Therefore calling to mind the Mortality of My Body and that 
it is appointed for all Men once to Die do therefore first of all 
Recommend my Soul into the hands of God that gave it and my 
Body to the Dust to be buried att the Discression of my Execu- 
tors hereafter Named And as Touching the worldly Estate with 
which it hath pleased God to bless me with in this Life; I Divise 
and Dispose of the Same in the following Manner : 

Imprim’’: I Give and Bequeath to my well beloved wife Mary 
Starling The one hundred pounds in Capt. Elisha Sheldon’s hands 
which he owes me and has given me a Note for Dated January 7**^ 
1745/6 and all the Putor and bed and beding which she brought 
with her when I married her and also a Suit of Decent Mourning 
Cloaths, to be bought for her and paid for out of my Estate by 
my Executors. I also give and bequeath to my Said wife the use 
and Improvement of that End of the Dwelling House I now live 
in (for her to live in personally without Liberty of Leasing the 
same to any person or persons what so ever) During the time She 
Remains my Widdow ; and also the Priveledge that my Son 
Joseph Starlin Shall provide necessary fire wood for my said wife 
and also that my said Son shall provide my Said wife a Milch Cow 
winters and Summers, for her to use, all to be Continued So long 


’WITJJAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIIIJ^, IMASS. 279 


as She Secs cause to live in my Said Dwelling house as aforesaid, 
all which Priveledges She has liberty to Improve during the time 
She Remains my Widow and no Longer. 

I also give to my Said wife so much of the New Linnen Cloath 
that is now a making as she judge Ncssasary for her use. I also 
give to my Said wife the forty pounds in bills of Credit, old Tennor 
which I have already Delivered to her, which with the above Said 
hundred pounds I give to her absolutely for her own and further 
my will is that upon my Said wives Receiving y® Articles above 
Mentioned which are given her absolutely which is all Excepting 
only y® Priveledges of living in the house, of fire-wood and the 
Cow, that then, my Said wife Shall give my Executors in full Dis- 
charge of all Demands upon my Estate on account of Dower or 
other ways. Excepting only the privilcdges last mentioned of Liv- 
ing in the House, fire wood and Cow as afore®*^, which Bequests is 
in Leu of Dower and is the whole of what I purpose my s'? wife sha? 
have out of my estate. 

Item : 

I Give and Bequeath to my loving Son Daniel Starlln, Jun^ of 
said Lyme, twenty pounds old Tenner bills which I do hereby order 
my son Joseph Starlin of S*^ Lyme to pay to him within the space 
of one year after my Decease, that, with what I have already given 
him by Deed of Gift, (viz) one Lot of Land on the Neck, one Lot 
by Capt. Colts, one Lot on Tantemeage hill with Ten pounds in 
Cash he has already Received, is the full of his portion. 

Item : 

I Give and Devise to my Loving son John Starling of Said Lyme, 
all my Land on the East Side of the Line hereafter mentioned, with 
what Interest I have in his new Dwelling house on S*^ Land. The 
Line is as follows : beginning att y® North End att a walnut Staddle, 
stones by it, being a bound of my S*^ Son Joseph’s Land which 
he bought of Renold Marvin, And so Running North Easterly to 
take in Nickerson’s Swamp which I bought of Capt. Richard Ely, 
thence Southerly to a Staddle, marked. Standing be the Side of 
a Rock, Soutwestwardly to my son John’s house. Still South- 
wardly to a white oak Staddle Standing by a Rock a Little to the 
South of the fence. Thence Southwardly by a rock a little, to a 
black oak Staddle Standing by the highway, being a bounds of 
Land belonging to the estate of Capt. Selden, Decest. Thence 
South westerly to a Rock on a Ledge, Thence Still Southwesterly 
to a black oak Staddle, Marked Stones by it, standing on the point 
of the Ledge, thence Still Southwardly to His new Standing stone 
wall. Thence to y® End of the Pike fence by the Brook. I also Give 
and Devise to my s? Son John, the one half of my Corn Mill and 


280 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


half the Priviledge I have in the Saw mill and the apples that grow 
in the orchard I have in the Rock Pasture, for the space of Seven 
Years from this time and also the one half mj Smith Shop and 
Tools and also my will is that in case my said Son John Shall Meet 
with any trouble about the Title of any of the Land herein Divis^ 
to him, that then my son Joseph Starlin Shall pay half the 
Cost and Charges Nessasary to Defend the title to the said John 
Starlin. 

Item: 

I Give and Divise to my Loving Son Joseph Starlin of S? Lyme, 
all my Lands and buildings on the west Side of the aforesaid Line 
above Described, with the other half of my Corn Mill, the Other 
half of my Interest in the Saw Mill and half my Smith Shop and 
tools And further my will is that my Son Joseph Starlin shall pay 
my said Son John Sterlin, the Sum of forty pounds in bills of 
Cred^* old Tenner or the value there of in Labour to help the said 
John Build a Barn and also that my Said Son Joseph shall take the 
Cow that he is herein ordered to keep for my Said Wife During 
her widowhood, out of my Estate and also my will is that my 
Son Joseph Shall faithfully fulfill Avhat he is herein before ordered 
to do for my said wife Respecting her Priviledges afore®*^. 

Item: 

I also Give and Bequeath my wearing apparrel to my Said three 
sons (viz) Dan'l John and Joseph, to be Equally Divided Among 
them. 

Item: 

I Give and Bequeath to my Loving Daughter Abigail Killick, 
the wife of Samuel Kellick of Coldchester, the Sum of Eleven 
pounds, old Tenner bills, to be paid out of my Estate, which makes 
her equal to her sister Elisabeth. 

Item : 

I Give and Bequeath the Remainder of my Movable Estate, after 
my Death and funeral charges are paid, to my two Daughters 
(viz) Elisabeth Pumory, the wife of Noah Pumory of Colchester 
and the aforesaid Abigail Kellick to be Divided Equally Between 
them. Excepting only the Cow I have given the use of to my 
Said wife During her widowhood, that I give to my s*^ Daughter 
Abigail fearing that I have not other ways made her Equal to her 
Said Sister, to Receive S^ Cow att y® End of my S*^ wive’s widow- 
hood. And finally I do hereby appoint two of my Said Sons (viz) 
the Said John Starlin and the Said Joseph Starlin to be the Exe- 
cutors of this my last will and Testament. And lastly I Do hereby 
Revoke and Disannul all former wills, Testaments or Testaments 


WIIXIAM STERIJNG OF ITAVERIIIIX, :\IASS. 281 


and Ratifie and confirm this & this only to be my last will and 
Testament. 

Signed, Sealed, Published 
Pronounced and Declared 
to be his last will and 
Testament In Presence of 
us the Subscribers on the 

Day above®^ Daniel Starlin (Seal) 

Nathan Tiffany 
John Butler 
Matthew Griswold 

Daniel’s will was probated July 29, 1747. It appears that 
Joseph alone acted as executor of his father’s estate. As 
specified, Daniel’s widow, on Aug. 4, 1747, gave her receipt in 
writing for the “ Aritcels of Personall Estate Bequeathed unto ” 
her, and relinquished all claim against the estate. Noah Pomroy, 
Elizabeth Pomroy, Samuel Kellogg, and Abigail Kellogg received 
their share of Daniel’s estate, amounting to £723 6s. lOd., exclu- 
sive “ of what we had before ” Nov. 2, 1749. As Daniel sus- 
pected, some difficulty respecting the bounds of his son John’s 
land arose, as we find a receipt for £124 from Dr. Jonathan Gillet 
and Isaac Gillet, given to Sarah Starling, the widow and executor 
of Joseph Starling, under date of Dec. 12, 1750, thus comply- 
ing with the provision Daniel made, that Joseph should bear half 
the expense of settlement of the boundary line. 


The Inventory of Daniel Sterling’s Personal Estate 


“ Lyme, in New London County, 
July y® 3P' day, a. d. 1747.” 

“ Where as we the Subscribers being appointed and Sworn 
according to the Directions of the Law, to apprise the Estate of 
Capt. Daniel Starlin, Late of S*^ Lyme, Deceas'^ have this Day pro- 
ceeded and have Apprised all those Several things as they were 
shown to us (by y® Executor of y® Last will and Testament of y® 
s*^ Starlin, deceas^) as followeth, in old Tennor Bills, (viz) 


to Seven Yards of homspun Durry @ 22/ pr. yard, 
to Six Yards of Wosted Cloath at 16/ pr yd. 
to one Striped linin westcoat 40/ 
to Striped linin Cloath alias breeches partly made at 


£. s. d. 
07. 14. 00. 
04. 16. 00. 
02 . 00 . 00 . 
00. 18. 00. 




282 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


to one beaver hat 8£, to one ditto 20/ 
to one bleu Plain Cloath Coat at 14<£ to one blue plain Cloath 
vest 8£ 14/ 

to one Plain Cloath Great Coat at 13£ 5s 

to one Plain Cloath Coat with bleu mixt at 

to one vest black and bleu mixt at 40/ 

to one Plain Cloath Great Coat black and bleu mixt at 

to one Carsey Coat (45/) to one Striped Plain Cloat Veste (20/) 

to one Carsey Vest at 25/ 

to two Chec*! night wastcoats at 12/ each 

to one pare of plain Cloath Breeches at 50/ 

to one pare Ditto Leather at 60/ to one pair Ditto 10/. 

to one pare of Striped Tow Cloath Breeches at 10/ 

to one pare of Ditto at 20/ pr pare 

to one pare of Ditto Cotton at 14/ 

to one pare ditto Drugged at 5/ 

to one pare of Stockins wosted 

to one pare Ditto wollen at 13/ Two pare Ditto 6/ 

to one pare Wosted Ditto at 5/ to pare Stocking Leggs at 4/ 

to one pare of Shoes at 20/ to one Pare Ditto at 15/ 

to one pare Ditto at 8/ to one pare Ditto at 7/ 

to one old pare of Leather Boots at 5/ 

to four lining Shirts at 16/ p*' Shirt 

to one old Silk hankerchief at 5/ to one Ditto 2/ 

to Two Ditto linnin 4/ to an old felt Hatt 1/ 

to one W’^osted Cap at 8/ 

to 14 yards of New Linnin Cloath at 11/ pr yd. 
to 4 Pillow Cases at 8/ pr case 
to 3 Ditto at 4/ pr Case to one Ditto 5/ 
to Six Towels at 5/ pr Toul* To two Table Cloaths at 10/ p 
cloath 

to Two Ditto at 8/ pr Cloath to one Ditto at 40/ 
to one Ditto at 32/6 to one Ditto 13/6 
to one Ditto at 6/ to one Small Ditto at 2/ 
to 4 Naphins at 5/ pr Nap? 

to Two pare of Sheets at 80/ pr pare 8£ to one Ditto 35/ 
to one pare Ditto 40/ to one pare Ditto at 30/ to one pare 
Ditto 20/ 

to one Sute of Curtains at 12<£. 16* 
to one Bead bolster Pillow and underbead at 
to one Ditto w^^ bolster & underbead at 
to one Coverlett alias blanket Single yarn at 50/ 
to Two Ditto at 60/ pr Cov.‘^6<£ 

to one Ditto 50/ to one Ditto 40/ to one Ditto 25/ to one Ditto 

15/ 

to one Beadstead Cord and Iron Rods at 55/ 
to one with Cord 


£ 

s. 

d. 

09. 

00. 

00. 

22. 

14. 

00. 

13. 

05. 

00. 

05. 

00. 

00. 

02. 

00. 

00. 

02. 

00. 

00. 

03. 

05. 

00. 

01. 

05. 

00. 

01. 

04. 

00. 

02. 

10. 

00. 

03. 

10. 

00. 

00. 

10. 

00. 

01. 

00. 

00. 

00. 

14. 

00. 

00. 

05. 

00. 

01. 

12. 

00. 

00. 

19. 

00. 

00. 

09. 

00. 

01. 

15. 

00. 

00. 

15. 

00. 

00. 

05. 

00. 

03. 

04. 

00. 

00. 

07. 

00. 

00. 

05. 

00. 

00. 

08. 

00. 

07. 

14. 

00. 

01. 

12. 

00. 

00. 

17. 

00. 

02. 

10. 

00. 

02. 

16. 

00. 

02. 

16. 

00. 

00. 

08. 

00. 

01. 

00. 

00. 

09. 

15. 

00. 

04. 

10. 

00. 

12. 

16. 

00. 

20. 

00. 

00. 

15. 

00. 

00. 

02. 

10. 

00. 

06. 

00. 

00. 

16. 

13. 

00. 

02. 

15. 

00. 

01, 

05. 

00. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 283 


to one with Cord 

to one Nuckle Beadstead Cord 
to one Ditto w*^'’ Cord at 30/ 
to one Chest-Irion bound at 35/ to one Ditto 25/ 
to one Ditto 10/ to one old Ditto at 6/ 
to one Small Chest alias box at 9/ to one Ditto at 5/ 
to one Warming Pan 100/ to one frying pan 20/ 
to one Iron pot at 20/ to one Ditto at 20/ to one old Large 
Ditto 20/ 

to one brass Skillit and fraim at 20/ to one great Brass Kittle 
S£ 

to 4 Knives & 4 forks at 23/ to one Iron Sadie at 7/ 
to three Large Puter Platters and three plates at 
to one puter Quart pot at 20/ 
to 14^ of old puter in basons and plates, &c. 
to Tinn ware 13/ to one pare of Great Stillards at 4£ 10/ 
to one Small pare Ditto at 15/ to one Tramel 24/ 
to one Ditto 25/ to one pare of fire Tongs at 10/ 
to one fire peal at 7/ to four old Lickels at 8/ 
to one Candle Stick 6/ to one Ditto 5/ to one Ditto 3/ 
to one Iron Standing Candle Stick at 40/ 
to one old hand Saw at 8/ to one old Drawing Knife 5/ 
to Two pound 8j of old Puter 9/ to one nail gimblet 1/6 
to 2 hundred of Shoe nails at 2/6 per hun? 
to old nails to y® value of 2/ to one pare of shears 5/ 
to one adds at 15/ to one broad ax at 15 
to 3 augors 3 Calkin Chisels one Small Gouge at 20/ all 
to two Iron w'edges at 16/ to Earthen ware 20/ 
to Sundry glass bottles at 12/6 to one Large Ditto 15/ 
to one Carpenters Square at 20/ 
to one Saddle to one Ditto 3£ 10/ 
to thirty Tw’o pound of old Iron at 12d pr pound 
to one old post ax 5/ to one Hay knife at 10/ to Set of Horse 
tacklings 60/ 

to Two Shovels at 20/ to one old ax at 8/ to one Stubb hoe 5/ 
to 45 pound weight of old chain at 2/8 pr pound 
to Two pitching forks at 5/ pr fork 
to one Set of Cart wheel hoops 56/ to woak Irons 10/ 
to one Set of Iron Harrow teeth at 100/ to one Clevey and Pin 
8 / 

to one Pannel 20/ to one barril 10/ to 12 Ditto and one 
Cagg 60/ 

to one Cedar wash Tubb 26/ to Ditto Keelar 28/ to cedar 
Wash Tubb 12/ 

to one Small Cedar Keeler 2/ to one Cedar butter Tub 6/ 
to one Oak butter Tubb 5/ to one Clum 10/ to 4 old Trays 
and one boal 8/ 


£ 

s. 

d. 

00. 

14. 

00. 

01. 

10. 

00. 

01. 

10. 

00. 

03. 

00. 

00. 

00. 

16. 

00. 

00. 

14. 

00. 

06. 

00. 

00. 

03. 

00. 

00. 

09. 

00. 

00. 

01. 

10. 

00. 

10. 

16. 

00. 

01. 

00. 

00. 

07. 

05. 

00. 

05. 

03. 

00. 

01. 

19. 

00. 

01. 

15. 

00. 

00. 

15. 

00. 

00. 

14. 

00. 

02. 

00. 

00. 

00. 

13. 

00. 

00. 

10. 

06. 

00. 

05. 

00. 

00. 

07. 

00. 

01. 

10. 

00. 

01. 

00. 

00. 

01. 

16. 

00. 

01. 

07. 

06. 

01. 

00. 

00. 

03. 

10. 

00. 

01. 

12. 

00. 

03. 

15. 

00. 

01. 

13. 

00. 

06. 

00. 

00. 

00. 

10. 

00. 

03. 

06. 

00. 

05. 

08. 

00. 

04. 

10. 

00. 

03. 

06. 

00. 

00. 

08. 

00. 

01. 

03. 

00. 


284 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


to three pails and one Piggin 20/ to Sundry old cedar Runlets 
& Cary 10/ 

to one Small Salt Morter 2/ to one Large Ditto 6/ 
to one half bushel 12/ to Eight wooden Trenchers and plates 
at 4/ 

to Two Dishes 5/ to one Iron spit 20/ 
to one bridle 18/ to one Ditto 6/ to a Tape loom 2/6 
to Sundry old Books 46/6 to one Joyners Rule 20/ 
to one Howel 6/ to one pare of Cards .5/ to Two bassons 4/ 
to one Large Cowbell and Strap 30/ to Two old Ditto 16/ 
to Sundry old baskets 5/ to one old Linnin wheel at 10/ 
to one Cart wheel box 6/ to one old Table 10/ to one Ditto 
20/ 

to 9 Chairs 83/ to 30 pound weight of sheeps wool at 8/ pr 
pound 

to Six pound of Tallow and Candles 2/6 pr pound 
to one bushel of Salt 30/ to one pare of Silver Eye boes 10/ 
to bills of Credl old Tenuour Seventy four pounds seven 
Shillings & 8^^ 

to one piece of silver at 48/ to 3 chains of Silver Shue buttens 
30/ 

to one Hundred and forty pound as old Tennor bills was 
bequeathed to y® widdow and Relict of y® s*^ deceas‘d 
which is now in her hands 
to one pare of Fetters 12/ 

to one Negro man Servant with his Cloath bead & furniture 
£250 

to one Horse at one hundred pounds 
to Two Cows at 17£ p’^ Cow 34£ to two Ditto at 16£ p 
head 32£/ 

to Two Non and vantage Stears at 28£ to Two Ditto 29£ 
to one Threu and vantage hiefer at 15£ to one Calf at 70/ 
to one Tubb 3/ to one pare of horse shoes 2/ 
to one Candle box 3/ to 106 pounds of pork at 2/ pr pound 
213/ 

to one Stake 30/ to one vice 90/ to one brick Iron 35/ 
to one Note of Hand on Sami* MfCrarry at 84® 8** 


. . j 5 Tim9 Mott : (Mather.) 

Apprised pr us I Lay 3rd. 

Sworn to by JoseP^ Starlin 
Executor Aug®*' 4' 1747. 


£ s. d. 
01 . 10 . 00 . 
00. 08. 00. 

00. 16. 00. 

01. 05. 00. 
01. 06. 06. 
03. 06. 06. 

00. 15. 00. 

01. 16. 00. 

00. 15. 00. 

01. 16. 00. 

16. 03. 00. 
00. 15. 00. 

02 . 00 . 00 . 

74. 07. 08. 
03. 18. 00. 


140. 

00. 

00. 

GO. 

12. 

00. 

250. 

00. 

00. 

100. 

00. 

00. 

66. 

00. 

00. 

56. 

00. 

00. 

18. 

10. 

00. 

00. 

05. 

00. 

10. 

16. 

00. 

07. 

15. 

00. 

04. 

04. 

08. 

: 798. 

04® 

04*^ 


On Aug. 21, 1747 these additional items were assessed by the same apprisers. 

£ s. d. 
44. 00. 00. 
01. 15. 00. 


to one old Great Chair 10/ to 29 Sheep at 43£ 10/ 
to one old Cowbell 5/ to one hetchel 30/ 


WILLIAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIIIX, MASS. 285 


to Seven pounds weight of neats Leather at 6/ pr pound, 
to 1 Small Book 2/ to one old Raisor 3/ 
to one Small old hammer at 1/6 


to one Bell and Strap at 18/ 


to 128^ pound of Neet Leather @ 9/6 
to ^ one veal Skin @12/ 
to one Sheep weather @ 40/ 


£ 

s. 

d. 

02. 

02. 

00. 

00. 

05. 

00. 

00. 

01. 

06. 

48. 

03. 

06. 

00. 

18. 

00. 

£ 49. 

01. 

06. 

de which was: 

£ 

s 

d 

05. 

12. 

06. 

00. 

12. 

00. 

02. 

00. 

00. 


£ 08. 04? 06<? 


This made the total of Capt. Daniel’s personal estate £855, 
10s. Old. 



Capt. Daniel Sterling’s children by his first marriage with 
Mrs. Mary (Marvin) Ely were, in the language of the Town 
Records, as follows : 

35 their Daughter Elizabeth Starling was bom the 18*^ 

Day of april A. D. 1700 m. Noah Pomeroy. 

36 Daniel Starline their son was born the 28*^*^ Day of 

October A. D. 1702 ” ; m. Esther Coult. 


286 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


87 John Starling their son was born the 28*^ Hay of 
October A. D. 1704”; m. 1st, Abigail Pratt, 2d, 
Jane Ransom. 

X 38 Joseph Starling was born the 30*^ Day of June A.D. 
1707 ” ; m. Sarah Mack. 

39 t “ Abigail Starhng their daughter was born the 9^^ Sep- 
tember A.D. 1709”; m. Samuel Kellogg. (Lyme 
Town Records; Probate Records for Lyme at New 
London.) 

15 JACOB STARLING {brother of the above), b. in Haverhill, 
Mass., Aug. 29, 1678; m. in Fairfield, Conn., in 1705—06, Hannah 
(Odell) Seeley,^ b. in Fairfield, Oct. 20, 1679, dau. of John and 
Johannah (Walker) Odell, of Greenlea, near Fairfield, and wid. 
of Nathaniel Seeley, Jr. 

Jacob removed from Haverhill to Lyme, Conn., with his father 
and brother Daniel in 1697—98. He again removed, after reaching 

' Ancestry of Hannah (Odell) Seeley 

William Odell was in Concord, Mass., in 1639, probably brought his wife and 
children from England, perhaps from the parish of Odell. In 1670 he was called 
“Senior.” William removed to Southampton, L. I., in 1642, and soon after to Fair- 
field, Conn. He d. in 1676; will dated June 6, 1676. 

John Odell, probably youngest child of WiUiam, m. Johannah Walker, dau. of 
J oseph Walker, bapt. in Boston, J uly 19, 1646, the sixth child of Robert Walker, weaver ; 
freeman May 14, 1634, one of the founders of “The Old South Church ” in Boston 
in 1669>\ Robert testified Apr. 10, 1679, calling himself a Unen webster, that he was 
about 72 years old and had lived with his wife Sarah at Manchester, in Lancashire, 
Eng., about 56 years before. He d. May 29, 1687, and his wife Sarah d. Dec. 21, 
1695. Their son, Joseph Walker, removed to Stratford, Conn. He m. Nov. 14, 1667, 
Abigail, dau. of Rev. Peter Prudden, bapt. in 1647, Joseph’s estate was administered 
Nov. 19, 1687. The Rev. Peter Prudden of Milford, Conn., landed at Boston, removed 
to New Haven, where he began preaching, Apr. 18, 1640; he d. in July, 1656, aged 
56, lea^^ng a good estate, besides his lands in Yorkshire, Eng., where he m. Joanna 
Boyse, by whom he had six daughters and three sons. His wid. m. 2d, Sept. 19, 1671, 
Capt. Thomas Willet, 3d, the Rev. John Bishop. Her will was dated Nov. 8, 1681. \ 

John Odell lived at Greenlea, near Fairfield, Conn., where in 1678 he recorded a 
large amount of land of which he had had quiet possession for eight years. After his 
death his wid., Johannah, m. 2d, as his 3d wife, Richard Hubbell in 1688 and d. in 
1717. 

John Odell’s children were: 

Samuel Odell, b. Mar. 10, 1677. 

Hannah Odell, b. Oct. 20, 1679. 

Deborah Odell, b. Aug. 28, 1682. 

Hannah Odell received the covenant in Fairfield, Feb. 8, 1697, when in her eight- 
eenth year. About this time she m. Nathaniel Seeley, b. May 24, 1678, son of Sergt. 
Nathaniel Seeley. In 1705-06 she m. Jacob Sterling., (Savage’s Gene. Dictionary; 
Hist, of Fairfield, Elizabeth H. Schenck; Hubbell Gene.) 


WILLIAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIII.L, MASS. 287 


his majority, to Fairfield, where he probably worked at his trade 
of ship carpenter. 

He, then of Fairfield, bought there, of “ Ebenezer Seeley of 
Stratfield, in the Colony of Connoeticutt in New England For and 
in Consideration of the Sum of Sixteen Pound of good and Lawful 
money of y® Colony . . . one certain parcel or tract of land situate, 
lying and being in the bounds of Fairfield aboves^ upon a small 
neck near the creek known by the name of Ash House creek, the 
land being in quantity by estimation 4? acres be it more or less and 
Bounded on the South West by land of Philip Lewis, on all other 
parts with or to the edge of the creek.” 

This deed was made the “ 29 day of March in the year of our 
lord one thousand, seven hundred nine.” The deed was witnessed 
by Matthew Sherwood and Mary Sherwood. 

Two years after removing to Stratford, Jacob sold this land 
“ for- the consideration of thirty pounds, ten shillings, current 
bills of Credit that pass In S*^ Colony already received of John Gold 
of Fairfield in the Said colony.” Gold or Gould thus became the 
owner of tliis “ certain tract or parcel of land lying in the town 
of Fairfield afore said which land I purchased of Ebenezer Seely, 
late of Stratfield, deceased, which was set out to him In the 
distribution of the estate of his father Nathaniel Seely, late of 
Fairfield, deceased, being part of Said Seely’s neck (so called) 
and is in quantity four acres land.” 

Jacob had evidently improved his property in Fairfield during 
his ownership, as he received nearly twice what he gave for it. 
Ebenezer Seeley was a brother of Nathaniel, the first husband of 
Jacob’s 'wife, Hannah. Seeley’s Neck is a small peninsula east of 
the village of Fairfield and upon the shore of Long Island Sound. 

Fairfield and Stratford were settled in 1638 by seventeen 
families who came from Wethersfield, Conn., under the supervision 
of the Connecticut colony. The land was originally occupied by 
the Pequonnock Indians, so that the name came to be applied 
by the English settlers to the territory now occupied by Bridge- 
port. The township of Stratford originally comprised what 
are now Stratford, Bridgeport and Trumbull, Huntington and 
Monroe. 


288 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Jacob bought of “ John Wilcokson, Junt & Deborah wilcokson 
of Stratford in the County of fairfield . . . for and in considera- 
tion of thirty pounds . . . sixteen acres of land lying in the 
County of Fairfield afore S*^ on the place called & knoTvui by the 
name of ol Hill, little more or less, it being the equal half of thirty 
two acres originaly laid out to John Brinsmend, Bounded on the 
North with the land of Daniel Brinsmend & on the east & west with 
Common land and on the south with the land of Jore Judson.” 
This sixteen acres was deeded to Jacob, styled “ Ship wright,” 
on the “ thirteenth day Sept, in y® year of our Lord God, 1715 ” 
The Fairfield Proprietors’ Book tells us that: “ The town grants 
liberty to Moses Dimon, Jacob Sterling, Luke Ghuir & Nath? Lyon 
to erect a Saw Mill on Aspetuck River in ye mile comon & to 
raise ye Dam so high as they shall think needfull for y® Improve- 
ment of s*^ mill on s^ River,” Mar. 4, 1716-17. 

“ Henry Summers of Stratford . . . for & in consideration of 
40 pounds in hand well & truly paid by Jacob Starling . . . Ship 
wright ” sold Jacob “ 12 acres of land lying in the bounds of 
Stratford, on the west side of Ireland’s brook, originally laid out 
to my father Henry Summers, Bounded on the North with land 
laid out to Joice Judson, south by land laid out to Samuel Gregory, 
West on Highway & East on Common land . . . the 28 day of July 
in the year of our Lord God, 1718.” 

Ireland’s Brook is a small stream running in a southeasterly 
direction and emptying into the Pequonnock River, at that portion 
of it called Fresh Pond. It was on this ground that Jacob had his 
ship yard. 

A year and a half later “ Caleb Fairchild & James Fairchild 
both of Stratfield,” sold to Jacob Starling for “ 20 pounds to us 
alread}'^ secured to us ... a certain piece of land lying in Strat- 
field, within the bounds of Stratford & in quantity about one half 
acre, bounded by Joseph Booth’s land northward. Southward by 
the county road, eastwardly & westerly by common or highway, 
with a dwelling house there on . . . 6th day of February, Anodomino, 
1719—20.” This house Jacob occupied as his home. It was located 
on the north side of the road, known as the King’s Highway, run- 
ning through Stratford to Fairfield. The house was a short dis- 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 280 


tance west of the ship yard and but a few steps from what is now 
Main Street. 

A list of householders in Stratfield parish states that Jacob was 
a resident in 1717. In the foregoing deeds, however, Jacob is 
designated as being of Fairfield. He certainly was living in Strat- 
field in 1721, when he sold his Fairfield property. It seems prob- 
able he removed to Stratfield shortly after buying the above men- 
tioned house of the Fairchilds in 1720. 

Jacob’s children were all born in Fairfield; the eldest was now 
in his twelfth year, the youngest an infant. 

He was appointed guardian of John, the son of Samuel Odell, 
Dec. 5, 1727. This Samuel may have been Hannah’s brother. 
Jacob attended the Congregational church in Fairfield and may 
have continued to go there for some time after removing to Strat- 
ford, as he joined the Stratfield Congregational church, July 28, 
1731. 

Aug. 8, 1730, Jacob bought of Thomas Chambers of Bedford, 
Westchester Co., N. Y., for £155, one hundred and ten acres of 
land in Newtown, county of Fairfield. 

This land was “ in several parcels, one parcel at Beebee’s Hills, 
50 acres, bounded east by highway,” adjoining common land and 
property owned by William Tousey. “ Another parcel at place 
afore said 5 acres. Another piece 34 acres lying southwest of a 
place called Gregory’s Orchard, Southwest by Stratford line be- 
ginning where y® brook runs Northwest out of Clark’s meadow 
. . . also 16 acres, part of Griffin’s division.” Jacob Wakeman and 
wife sold to Jacob Starling, Feb. 19, 1734, for £215, twenty-one 
and one fourth acres of land in Stratford “ bounded Northwest by 
y® County road Northeast by y® heirs of Samuel Summer’s land 
& Hezekiah Treadwell’s land. South East by Golden Hill, South 
West by land belonging to y® heirs of Capt. Samuel Sherwood.” 
This parcel of land appears to have been directly opposite Jacob’s 
home lot and dwelling house. 

Jacob bought of John Porter, Mar. 3, 1741, for £500, several 
tracts of land in Stratford, one parcel of land lying on the upper 
end of ox hill, lying on both sides of highway y* runs through 
ox hill,” containing forty-one acres, “ also a dwelling house & barn 


290 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


standing on said tract of land on ye West side of the highway.” 
This deed also covered nine acres of land adjoining the first 
mentioned. 

Jan. 4, 1737, Jacob deeded to his eldest son John sixteen 
acres of land at Ox Hill “ with a new dwelling house on the same ” 
and abutting on the Uncoway River. On Dec. 22, 1738, Jacob, 
in consideration of “ the love I have for my Son Stephen Starling,” 
conveyed to Stephen “ the following parcels of Real Estate in S*^ 
Stratford, witliin y® Parish of Stratford, y^ is to say, one half 
of my dwelling house & one half of my homsted, the Whool 
Bounded on al sides by high-ways or commons, he to have the 
Western end of the house, also y® one half of another piece of land 
W®^ I Bought of Jabez & Ruth Wakeman, in quantity about 
Twenty one acres & a quarter in the whool. Bounded Northerly 
by y® County Road, easterly, partly by y® land of y® Widow 
Summers & partly by land of Hezekiah Treadwell, Southerly by 
Golding Hill & on all other sides by land partly to y® heirs of 
deacon Samuel Shearwood & partly to y® heirs of Capt. Sam* 
Shearwood.” 

Samuel Hawley, Jr., of Stratford sold to Jacob Sterling, 
Nov. 19, 1741, for £648, “ a tract of land in Stratford township, 
lying at white plain, containing in quantity 54 acres of land 
“ bounded east by the highway, and adj oining land owned by 
Esther Hawley, Elnathan Hall, Ebenezer French and Nathaniel 
Porter.” 

Jacob deeded to his “loving son Joseph Starling,” Nov. 30, 
1741, “ several tracts of land & tenements ” in Stratford, “ y*^ is 
to say, one tract of land lying on the upper end of Ox Hill, the 
2nd tract of land I purchased of John Porter & it contains in 
quantity 40 & one acres, . . . togeather with a dwelling house & 
barn Standing thereon. . . . Also one other tract of land contain- 
ing 9 acres ” adjoining the second tract and “ also one certain tract 
of land lying easterly of the first above described tract of land & 
is y® whool of y® tract that was by Stratford proprietors’ com- 
mittee, laid out unto Mr Nathaniel Porter,” deceased. 

On Feb. 1, 1747, Jacob executed three deeds of property to his 
sons, Joseph and Stephen. For £250 in “ old tenor money,” 


WIIJJAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIIT.L, AIASS. 291 


Joseph received eighteen acres of land “ in Stratford, at Wliite 
Plains, so called & and it is bounded South Westerly hy land sold 
this day to him, said Joseph Starling and his wife Easther Starling, 
North Easterly by iny own land, south on highway and North 
Westerly by James Elubbell’s land.” To Stephen, by one deed, 
Jacob gave “ y® equal % of two tracts of land in y® township of 
Stratford, the one lying joining on Ireland’s Brook, near y® 
County road, hath an orchard on it & is in quantity about 5 acres 
of land & is bounded Sout by y® said brook, north & west on 
Charles Burritt’s, east on highway. The other piece lyes on y® 
east side of y® highway, over against Dan'- Summers dwelling house, 
about 12 acres,” being on the highway and adjoining property 
owned by Thaddeus Gregory, Gamaliel French and “ y® Hawley’s 
land.” 

By the second deed, Stephen bought of his father, for £250, 
“ a Tract of Land at white plains, so called, y® equal l/o in quan- 
tity & quality of the whool 36 acres of land, bounded North 
Westerly by James Hubbel’s land or a run of water. North East- 
erly by Nathaniel Hawley’s land. South Easterly by a Highway, 
South Westerly by land I have sold this day to my Son Joseph 
Sterling.” Jacob evidently disposed of his ship yard property 
prior to 1757, when he made his will as he makes no mention of 
it in that instrument. 

Jacob Starling died Jan. 9, 1765. His wife Hannah died June 
14, 1756. They are buried in the Old Stratfield Burying Ground, 
in the present city of Bridgeport. The inscription on Jacob’s 
stone reads: “Here lyes Buried the Body of M? Jacob Starling, 
Who departed this life Janu^^ y® 9, 1765, in y® ATar of His 
Age.” Hannah’s tombstone inscription reads : “ Here lyes y® 
Body of Mrs. Hannah Starling, wife of Mr. Jacob Starling, who 
departed this life, June y® 14'^'^ 1756 in y® 77*^^ year of her age.” 

Jacob Sterling’s Will 

In the name of God, Amen; I, Jacob Sterling of Stratford 
in the County of Fairfield and Colony of Conn, in New England, 
being in health of body & mind, do make & ordain this my last will 
& testament: First & Chiefly I commend my Soul to God, y® Father 


292 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


of my being, firmly trusting in bis mercy in and thro® Jesus 
Christ, my Redeemer ; my body I bequeath to y® dust to be decently 
intered at y® discretion of my Christian friends. My worldly 
estate, after my just debts & funeral charges are payed, I give & 
bequeath them in the following manner : 

Item: To my eldest Son John Sterling, I give & bequeath to 
him & his heirs & assigns forever, to say one tract of land in the 
township of Newtown, lying on a hill Called Bebes Hill, in quan- 
tity about Sixty acres of land, about a mile westerly of his dwell- 
ing house, also one tract lying northwardly of Chamber’s Hill on 
both sides of Potatuck Brook, in quantity twelve acres of land, 
bounded Southerly & westerly by Mathew Nicholl’s land. 

Item: To my son Joseph Starling, to him & his heirs & assigns 
forever. I give and bequeath a tract of land in the township of 
Newtown lying on a hill called Chamber’s Hill, in quantity thirty- 
four acres of land be y® same more or less & it is bounded Southly 
on y® dividing line running between Stratford & Newtown. Also 
half of my Sedge on Long Beach in Stratford. 

Item: To my son Stephen Sterling, to him his heirs & assigns 
forever I give & bequeath y® one half of my dwelling house, ye 
Northern end. Also my barn and y® half of my house lot not 
before given to him ; also my lot of land lying South eastwardly 
of Lieut^h Treadwell’s House, near eleven acres in quantity. Also 
my lot Joyning on Ireland Brook, by the County road, about two 
acres & a half. Also my lot near Danb Summer’s house, in 
quantity about six acres. Also my lot below James Fairchild house, 
Joyning on y® Side y® highway & Joyning on the South side of 
Burton’s land, in quantity about nine acres of land ; also one half 
of my Sedge at Long Beach. Also my lot of land at White Plain, 
so called, in quantity about eighteen acres of land, be y® same 
more or less & all the above Lands are bounded as may appear on 
Stratford Records. 

And I do hereby constitute my three sons, John Sterling & 
Joseph Sterling & Stephen Sterling to be my executors of this my 
last will and Testament, hereby declaring this & this only to be 
my last will and testament, which to Confirm I have hereunto set 
my hand & Seal this 25 day of May, A. D. 1757. 

Jacob Sterling, [seal] 

Signed, Sealed, pronounced & 
declared to be y® last will of y® 

Testator in presence of us. 

Theop®. Nichols. 

Joseph Booth, Jr. 

Abiah Summers. 


WILLIAM STERIJNG OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 293 


Fairfield, at court, Feb. 5**^ 1765. 

John, Joseph & Stephen Sterling, exec®, of ye last will & Tes- 
tament of Jacob Starling, late of Stratford dec’d., personally 
appeared & exhibited s'* will for probation, s*^ will being proved 
& by s^^ court approved & order it to be recorded and at Same time 
Said executors accepted y® trust committed to them by y® Testator. 

Attest, And. Rowland, Clerk. 



There appears no inventory of Jacob’s estate. The children 
of Jacob and Hannah Sterling, as recorded in the Fairfield Con- 
gregational Church Register, were: 

40 tJohn Sterling, bapt. Oct. 10, 1708; m. Sarah . 

41 t Joseph Sterling, bapt. Oct. 8, 1710; m. 1st, Esther 

Hawley; 2d, Abigail Plumb. 

42 t Stephen Sterling, bapt. Oct. 19, 1712; m. Eunice 

Summers. 

43 Mary Sterling, bapt. Oct. 24, 1714 ; d. unm. She is 

buried in the Old Stratfield burying ground. The 
inscription on the stone above her grave reads : 
“ Here lyes the body of Mary Sterling, Daugh^’’ of 
Mr. Jacob & Mrs. Hannah Sterling, who died March 
2*^ Anno Dom. 1737, in y® 23*^ year of her age.” 


294 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


44 Samuel Sterling, bapt. May 26, 1717 ; probably d. 

young, as no further mention of him is found. 
(Fairfield Town, Probate and Church Records ; Strat- 
ford Town and Probate Records; Newtown Town 
Records.) 

21 WILLIAM STERLING (William, William), b. in Boston, 
Mass., June 20, 1689 ; m. there Sept. 18, 1718, by the Rev. 
John Webb, Presbyterian minister, Grace Ireland, born in Boston, 
May 3, 1688, dau. of John and Grace Ireland. Her estate 
was administered in 1722, she bequeathing her property to her 
infant son. He may have been that William whose estate was 
proved in Boston in 1769. 

Child: 

45 tWilliam Sterling, “ son of William Starling and Grace 

his wife, b. Apr. 18, 1719,” in Boston; m. Patience 
Brown. - 

23 WILLIAM STERLING (Richard, William), b. in Bristol, 
R. I., Sept. 5, 1695 ; m. 1714 Abigail Patchen,^ bapt. Mar. 24, 
1695, dau. of Jacob and Mary (Hubbard) Patchen of Fairfield. 

1 Ancestry of Abigail and Jacob Patchen 

Joseph Patchen (Patchin or Patching) b. about 1610; m. Apr. 18, 1642, Elizabeth, 
wid. of Stephen Iggleden. 

Stephen Iggleden, or Igleden, d. on the passage to America in the ship 
Castle, in 1638, as by ytII of Peter Branch, a passenger in the ship giving Elizabeth, 
£5, appears. Ehzabeth was a proprietor at Roxbury, Mass., in 1639. The family 
probably came from County Kent. Joseph and Elizabeth Patchen had Joseph, Jr., 
b. Apr. 14, 1643, John, b. Dec. 20, 1644. Another child d. in May, 1649. Jo.seph and 
John were baptized after their mother joined Roxbury church, Mar. 24, 1650. 

Joseph, Sr., and his son Joseph, Jr., removed to Fairfield, Conn., as early as 1658, 
although he still held land in Roxbury. 

Joseph, Jr., was the father of Jacob Patchen, Sr., m. Mary Hubbard, dau. of 
Wilham Hubbard of Greenwich, Conn. 

Wilham Hubbard b. in 1642, in Conn., probably Milford, m. Abigail Dudley 
and removed to Greenwich, Conn., before 1664. It is thought he removed to Stamford 
where he d. in 1648. He was a son of George Hubbard, b. in England, probably came 
to Watertown, Mass., about 1633; m. Mary Bishop, who d. in GuiKord, Conn., Sept. 
14, 1675, dau. of John and Anne Bishop, who first stopped in Wethersfield and removed 
to Guilford in 1639, where he was a proprietor and where he d. Feb., 1661. 

George Hubbard was many years a deputy magistrate, a member of Assembly 
at the union of Hartford and New Haven Colonies. His will was dated May 23, 1682, 
with a codicil, Dec. 30, 1682, and an inventory taken May 30, 1683. It is claimed that 
the name and family of Hubbard originated from the Norse King Hubba. 

Jacob Patchen, Sr., d. in Wilton, Conn., Feb. 15, 1750; Mary (Hubbard) Patchen, 
d. there Mar. 25, 1758. The children of Jacob and Mary Patchen were: 

Joseph, bapt. Mar. 24, 1694-5; Mary Grumman, b. Mar. 24, 1694-5; Abigail, 


WILLIAM STERIJNG OF IIAVERIIILI., MASS. 295 


William appears to have lived at Norwalk, Conn., for a short 
time after his marriage. He first appears at Fairfield, Conn., when 
he bought land on Paul’s Neck, May 11, 1716, of Daniel Burr. 

William had a great-grandson, Nathaniel Sterling, of Wilton, 
whose interest in the family’s history led him to make some investi- 
gation, the results of which were thus entered in the family Bible 
of his, Nathaniel’s, father: “ Jacob Sterling was living on Paul’s 
Neck (a little east of the village and court house of Old Fairfield, 
just where Ash house creek empties into the Sound and where 
there is now standing an old tide mill ; another which stood very 
near has just been torn down and taken away) in 1709.” “ William 
Sterling, supposed to be Jacob’s son, lived on Paul’s Neck and 
probably there died and was buried there. He had 4 sons, named 
William, Isaac, Daniel, & Samuel who all emigrated about 1760, 
to the north part of Norwalk, now Wilton, where they all lived 
until their deaths.” 

“ William second, left a son William [Nathaniel’s father] and 
died in 1801, aged 84, and was buried in the old grave yard, south 
of the M. E. Church in Wilton. These facts were ascertained 
by N. Sterling, by visiting the ground and the Town Records, 
on this seventh day of July, 1847.” “ An old Lady, the widow 

of James Penfield, who lived on Paul’s Neck before and after 1786, 
who is now eighty one years old and lives on Holland Hill, near 
Fairfield, confirms the account above stated.” 

Nathaniel made two mistakes ; Jacob lived on Seeley’s Neck, 
separated from Paul’s Neck by an arm of Long Island Sound, 
and he was not William’s father, but his uncle. 

William Sterling was a miller. He owned a tide mill on Paul’s 
Neck, very likely one of those which his great-grandson mentions 
above. In those early days, fences about fields were not as general 
as they are now, so that cattle often strayed. The “ Proprietors’ 
Book” for Fairfield, Jan. 3, 1748-49, tells us: “Taken up in a 
suffering condition by W'^*“ Starling, a red, white face steer, 

bapt. Mar. 24, 1694-5, m. William Sterling; Sarah, bapt. May 22, 1698: Jacob, b. 
Nov. 2, 1701, m. Abigail Sterling; Martha b. Sept. 12, 1703, and Samuel, b. June SO, 
1706. 

( Savage’s Gene. Dictionary; Hubbard Gene.; Town Records of Roxbury, Fair- 
field, and Wilton.) 


298 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


white under ye belly, a swallow form on ye off ear, a halfpennie 
under ye near ear.” 

William’s second purchase, three years after his first, was made 
of Joseph Smith, June 17, 1719. This land was near the other, 
on Paul’s Neck. Dec. 11 of the same year he bought more land 
on the Neck, of John Cable. John Jackson sold him land there 
for 20 shillings, Feb. 27, 1721, and he bought more, on the Neck, 
of John Edwards, Jr., Oct. 7, 1723. Nathaniel Seeley sold 
William, for £26, on Apr. 15, 1725, a sedge marsh lying between 
Paul’s Neck and Seeley’s neck, William “ is to go no farther than 
a certain old and almost demolished Damn, made accrss the creek 
by my sd Grandfather, between s*^ Paul’s Neck & a little Island 
west of it.” William bought of John Groman eighteen rods of 
land on the Neck for five shillings, July 21, 1725. John Whitlock 
sold him a “ t^d part right ” there, June 16, 1732. 

Andrew Burr sold him twenty-six acres of land on Paul’s Neck, 
and “ The commissioners on parsonage land, persuant to an agree- 
ment of ye Prime Society and the rest of ye Parrishes in s*^ 
Fairfield,” sold William the parsonage land on Paul’s Neck, by 
the highway, Apr. 12, 1734. He bought of John Osborn a small 
parcel on the Neck, for £2 5s. Dec. 15, 1734—35, and of John 
Squire, for £90, three acres adjoining his own land, July 26, 1737. 

Dec. 11, 1729, William bought of his brother-in-law, Jacob 
Patchen, fifteen acres of land in Wilton Parish, Norwalk, Conn., 
at a place called “ Prinpewang,” north of “ Harris Ridge,” on 
the highway, and adjoining common land. William gave his son 
William, Jr., three acres of land in Wilton Parish, having a house 
and barn on it. May 10, 1749, and to his son Samuel he gave 
three acres near the first parcel, with a barn, Apr. 18, 1757, and 
his son Daniel the same amount on the latter date. 

Shortly before his death, William disposed of his holdings to 
his sons. To his eldest son William, he gave “ % parts of all my 
sedge Marsh in Fairfield, a little distant from my now dwelling 
house, as is the same that I formerly purchased of Nathaniel Seeley 
in 1725,” and ten acres of the land he bought of Jacob Patchen in 
Wilton Parish, Mar. 8 and 11, 1771. To his second son, Samuel, 
he gave two parcels of land in Wilton Parish, one of twenty-three 


WIIJ.IAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 297 


acres, the other of seven and one half acres. To Isaac, the young- 
est son, he gave the remaining portion of the sedge marsh in 
Fairfield, and to Daniel, the third son, he gave four parcels of 
land in Wilton Parish, one of fifteen acres on the highway, another 
tract near by, also “ an old field, within the seventy rod, so called,” 
also seven acres, adjoining Samuel’s land. These deeds were all 
executed in the early spring of 1771. From them we learn that 
William of Fairfield could not write, as he affixed his mark, an 
irregular affair of varying forms, to the documents. He seems 
to have retained all his holdings on Paul’s Neck, where he had 
lived since 1716. 

William died in Fairfield very soon after these deeds were 
made. William, his son, was appointed the administrator of his 
estate, June 18, 1771. Abigail survived her husband as she was 
living in 1773. 


“Inventory of the Estate of William Starling, late of Fairfield, 

DECEASED. 


To one old Brown, white facd Cow 60/, one brown Cow 70/ 

To 1 Brindle White fac^*. Cow 70/, 1 yearling steer 30/ 

To 1 Calf 18/, Crow bar 8/ 

To 1 Bed, narrow Stripe, wt. 47'*’. 

To 1 Bed & Bolster, wt, 47"’. 

To 1 Bed, Pillows & Bolster, wt. 55* 

To 43 lb. old Iron 14®/4" 1 Iron Kittle, wt. lO'". 2/1, old Ditto 1/ 
To Iron Pot, 4®/2", Tea Kittle, 5/, 2 Tramels 5/ 

To 1 Bedstead & Boltorn 18/2, old Ditto & Cord 3/, 1 Hetchel 4/ 
To 1 Candlestick /6". Cloeth Reel 2®/, old warming pan 2/6 
To 12"’ Pewter 12/, old Dutch wheel 4/ 

To 5 Sheets 20/, 3 Trowels, 1/6, old Table Cloth /6 
To 1 Pillow Case /6, 5 coverlids 20/, 3 old Ditto 4/6 
To 2 Case Bottles 2/, 2 qt. Bottles 1/, 2 Sugar boxes /8 
To 2 Boaker Glasses 1/4, p"^. Small stilyards 4/ 

To 9 old Chairs 4/6, Looking Glass 3/, Cuboard, 6/ 

To 1 old Chest 2/, Table 3/, old Ditto 1/6 
To 1 old Hogshead l/, old Barrell /6 

To Grindstone 5/, Hand Saw 2/6, Box Iron & 2 Heaters 1/6 
To Calico Bed Cover 8/, 2 old guns 20/ 

To 5 Sheep 25/ 

To Cash rec". 


Fairfield, Aug. 6, 1771. 
Nathan Buckley 
Sam" Squier 2""‘ 


I Apprah 


£. 

s. 

d. 

6. 

10. 

00. 

5. 

00. 

00. 

1. 

06. 

00. 

2. 

01. 

03. 

2. 

07. 

00. 

2. 

15. 

06. 

0. 

17. 

05. 

0. 

14. 

02. 

1. 

05. 

00. 

0. 

05. 

00. 

0. 

16. 

00. 

1. 

02. 

00. 

1. 

05. 

00. 

0. 

03. 

08. 

0. 

05. 

04. 

0. 

13. 

06. 

0. 

06. 

06. 

0. 

01. 

06. 

0. 

09. 

00. 

1. 

08. 

00. 

1. 

05. 

00. 

1. 

00. 

00. 


298 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


At same date appeard William Starling, Administrator on ye Estate of 
William Starling, Inventory approved and ordered recorded. A true copy 
of ye same. Test. Heze*^. Silliman, Clerk.” 

The cliildren of William of Fairfield, recorded at Fairfield, 
were: 

46 tWilliam Sterling, b. Oct. 10, 1716; m. Reubena Green. 

47 Abigail Sterling, b. Mar. 20, 1718. She is probably the 

Abigail who m. Daniel Silliman, 2d. 

48 t Samuel Sterling, b. Apr. 20, 1721; m. Eleanor Westcoat. 

49 Nathaniel Sterling, b. Sept. 20, 1725; “he died in y® 

21 year of his age.” 

50 tOaniel Sterling, b. Aug. 20, 1732; m. Thamasin Green. 

51 tisaac Sterling, b. Feb. 1, 1734; m. Jane . 

52 Grace Sterling, b. July 20, 1736. She is buried in the 

old burying ground of Fairfield. The inscription 
on the stone is : “ Here lyes y® body of Grace 
Starlin, Daug*'^ of William & Mrs. Abigail 

Starlin, who Died Jan^^. 17*^, 1743, in y® ^^8 Year 
of her age.” Her brother Nathaniel who d. three 
years later, and the father and mother, are probably 
buried near her, but the graves are unmarked. 

(Fairfield Town, Land and Probate Records; Norwalk 
and Wilton Land Records.) 

24 ABIGAIL STERLING {sister of the above), m. Jacob 
Patchen, b. or bapt. Nov. 2, 1701, at Fairfield, Conn., son of Jacob 
and Mary (Hubbard) Patchen of Fairfield. They removed to 
Wilton, Conn., where they joined Wilton church, Feb. 13, 1732, and 
where his will was dated. Mar. 29, 1764, “ All to beloved wife 
Abigail.” He d. at Wilton, Apr. 4, 1764. The estate of Abigail 
(Sterling) Patchen of Norwalk, Conn., was distributed Nov. 3, 
1795. Its total amount was £211 15s. lOd., distributed as follows: 
to the eldest son Jabez, £21 3s. 7d. and a like amount to her chil- 
dren, Daniel, Isaac, Andrew, Jesse, Jared, Ashel, Abigail, and 
Anna or Hannah, and to Sarah £18 8s. 7d. 

Cliildren : 

53 Jabez Patchen, bapt. Apr. 9, 1727. 

54 Daniel Patchen, b. Nov. 20, 1728. 

55 Azor Patchen, b. July 6, 1733; bapt. Apr. 1, 1742; 

probably d. young. 


WILLIAM STERIJNG OF IIAVERIIILI>, MASS. 200 


56 Hannah Patchcn, bapt. Nov. 14, 1739. 

57 A daughter, bapt. June 10, 1744. 

58 Sarah Patchen, bapt. July 26, 1747. 

59 Isaac Patchen. 

60 Andrew Patchen. 

61 Jesse Patchen. 

62 Jared Patchen. 

63 Ashel Patchen. ^ 

64 Abigail Patchen. 

27 RALPH FARNUM (Sarah, William), b. in Andover, Mass., 
May 25, 1689; m. Elizabeth Austin, dau. of Capt. Matthew 
Austin. Removed to York, Me., where he was granted 30 acres 
of land in 1712-13. 

Children : 

65 Joseph Farnum, b. June 20, 1713 ; m. Mehitable Webber. 

66 Ralph Farnum, b. May 21, 1715. 

67 Mary Farnum, b. May 14, 1717. 

68 Matthew Farnum, b. Aug. 4, 1719; m. Dorothy Webber. 

69 Elizabeth Farnum, b. Feb. 27, 1721 ; d. Oct. 18, 1723. 

70 David Farnum, d. Oct. 16, 1728. 

71 Jonathan Farnum, b. Apr. 11, 1726; m. Deborah 

Dunning. 

72 Nathaniel Farnum, b. May 1, 1728; m. Mary Austin. 

73 Paul Farnum, b. Apr. 20, 1730; m. Elizabeth Dove. 

74 Betty Farnum, b. Aug. 14, 1732; m. Berg Jacques. 

75 John Farnum, b. May 26, 1735. 

28 DANIEL FARNUM (brother of the above), b. in Andover, 
Jan. 21, 1691 ; m. 1st, Hannah Bragdon, b. May 31, 1697, dau. 
of Arthur Bragdon, who d. Nov. 2, 1729. Daniel moved from 
Andover to York, Me., about 1712; m. 2d, Aug. 21, 1733, 
Patience Card. 

Children : 

76 Daniel Farnum, b. Nov. 15, 1719. 

77 Zebediah Farnum, b. Feb. 19, 1722; m. Lucy Ware. 

78 Olive Farnum, b. July 5, 1725 ; m. Nov. 11, 1747, Edward 

Grow. 

79 Joshua Farnum, b. in Nov., 1728; m. Mary Grow. This 

descent may be followed in the Farnham Genealogy. 

35 ELIZABETH STERLING (Daniel, WUliam), b. near the 
Lieutenant River in Lyme, Conn., Apr. 18, 1700; m. at Colchester, 


300 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Conn., Dec. 16, 1724, Noah Pumroy (Pomeroy), b. in Windsor, 
Conn., May 19, 1700, youngest son of Joseph and Hannah 
(Lyman) Pumroy of Colchester. Noah was granted twenty acres 
of land in Colchester, Mar. 20, 1721, for which he paid £3. He 
was drawn as a grand juror Dec. 8, 1729. They removed about 
1730 to Somers, Conn. He d. there Feb. 16, 1779. She d. in 
the same year. 

Children ; 

80 tNoah Pomeroy, b. Oct. 8, 1725; m. Lurana Northam. 

81 Daniel Pomeroy, b. Oct. 13, 1727. 

82 Elizabeth Pomeroy, m. Smith. 

83 John Pomeroy, b. Aug. 12, 1733, at Somers; m. Esther 

Kibbe, who d. Sept. 27, 1808. 

84 Elijah Pomeroy, b. Mar. 9, 1735, at Somers; served in 

and died from hardships endured on an expedition 

to Havana. 

85 Dea. Joshua Pomeroy, b. Feb. 27, 1727, at Somers; m. 

Nov. 15, 1759, Mary Davis; d. Sept. 30, 1823. 

86 Samuel Pomeroy, who served and d. in the Havana 

expedition. 

(The Records of Colchester, Chas. M. Taintor, ’64 ; 

N. Eng. Hist. Gene. Register.) 

36 DANIEL STARLIN {brother of the above), b. near the 
Lieutenant River, Lyme, Oct. 28, 1702; m. May 14, 1730, Esther 
Coult, dau. of Capt. John and Mary (Lord) Coult of Lyme. 

Daniel Starlin was selectman and tything man and held other 
local offices in Lyme, where he lived, probably in the neighborhood 
of Sterling City. His father gave him £20 in his will. He had 
previously “ given him by Deed of Gift (viz) one Lot of Land on 
the Neck, one Lot by Capt. Colts, one Lot on Tantemeage hill 
with Ten pounds in Cash he has already Received.” 

Their children recorded on the Lyme records are: 

87 William Sterling, b. Aug. 29, 1731 ; d. Nov. 30, 1736 ; 

buried near his great-grandfather, William, in the 

Bill Hill schoolhouse ground. 

88 Esther Sterling, b. Oct. 19, 1736; d. Apr. 14, 1751. 

89 tAnne Sterling, b. Oct. 19, 1736 (twin with Esther); m. 

Ezra Ely. {See No. 105.) 


WIIJJAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, IMASS. 301 


37 JOHN STARLIN {brother of the above), b. near the Lieu- 
tenant River, Lyme, Oct. 28, 1704; m. 1st, in November, 1727, 
Abigail Pratt, b. Nov. 30, 1702, dau. of Joseph and Sarah 
(Coyler) Pratt of Colchester, Conn., who d. on May 10, 1731 ; 
m. 2d, Dec. 30, 1731, Jane Ransom. 

John Starlin was a farmer at Sterling City. His home was a 
little east of the settlement toward the top of a hill. Here he 
built a commodious house somewhere about the year 1740. This 
home was occupied in 1907 by his great-great-grandson, Stephen 
P. Sterling, and has always been in the possession of the family. 

“Jan. 4, 1736/7 y® Report of S^ Com**. Consarning John 
Starlin’s bill for Expences on Thomas Blague Dec®**, was Read, 
accepted and ordered to be Recorded which is as follows (viz) 

W®® y® Subscribers, Comtt. for y® Town of Lyme, in y® 

Case between said Town and John Starlin of s** Lyme Conserning 

Thomas Blague Decs^ wee haueing Consedered s'* Case wuth 

all its Circumstances are of oppinon that y® town Repay to s** 
Starlin all ye funeral Charges which is one pound eleven Shillings 
and also Three pound Seventeen Shillings and Sixpence for s** 
Starlin’s Truble in s** Bagus Sickness, which in ye whole is five 
pound fourteen Shillings & Sixpence & Said Starlin shall be paid 
out of y® wearing Cloaths of ®** Blague if they are Sufficient and 
at y® price that they shall be vallowed at by men under oath guiven 
Under our hands in Lyme December 6th A. D. 1736. 

Edward Dart. 

Richd Ely. Comtt. 

Joseph Lee.” 

John Starlin was chosen tything man Dec. 26, 1740. 

His father willed him a farm “ with what interest [he] had 
in his new Dwelling house on S^ Land ” and also gave him a 
half interest in the corn mill and blacksmith’s shop and one half 
Daniel’s interest in the saw mill, together with £40 “ to help the 
said John Build a Barn.” 

John bought of Jonathan Gillett of Colchester, three “ small 
pieces of land Laid out in S** Lyme ” containing in all about five 
acres “ Lying Easterly of the Mill brook ” and probably adjoining 
John’s farm, Jan. 27, 1749-50.” John was one of the original 
proprietors of the Susquehanna purchase in Luzerne Co., Penn. 


302 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


On Apr. 14, 1772, he sold a half share or “ right ” to Benjamin 
Harvey of Lyme for £12, which entitled the latter to an allotment 
of three hundred acres. (Harvey Gene., p. 619.) 

John Starling was a member of the Conn. Militia in 1778, and 
saw some service in the neighborhood of New London. (Conn. 
Hist. So. Collection, Vol. VIII.) 

John d. Oct. 8, 1790, and was buried in the Sterling City 
bur 3 ung ground. The inscription on his stone is “ In Memory of 
M*" John Starlin who departed this life Oct. 8 A.D. 1790 in the 
88*^ year of his age.” 

Mrs. Jane Starling d. in Hadlyme, Conn., in 1802, aged 89. 
John Starlin’s children by first marriage were: 

90 tElizabeth Sterling, b. July 15, 1729; m. Nathan Smith. 

91 Abigail Sterling, b. Jan. 25, 1730—31; d. in April, 1734. 

Children by his second marriage: 

92 i’John Sterling, b. Dec. 10, 1732. 

93 ^Nathan Sterling, b. Dec. 12, 1736; m. Elizabeth Morgan. 

94 t Stephen Sterling, b. Aug. 3, 1738; m. Elizabeth Tucker. 

95 TDaniel Sterling, b. June, 1740; m. Demas Morse. 

96 Abigail Sterling, b. May 12, 1742. 

97 "'’Jacob Sterling, b. Mar. 3, 1744; m. Edey Tucker. 

98 "iJane Sterling, b. Apr. 23, 1746; m. James Markham. 

99 "i" Simon Sterling, b. July 25, 1749 ; m. , 

100 Esther Sterling, b. July 4, 1751. 

101 Lucia Sterling, b. Mar. 13, 1753. 

102 Miriam Sterhng, b. May 8, 1755. 

103 tMary Sterling, b. Sept. 18, 1757; m. 1st, Levi Crosby; 

2d, Joseph Gates. 

(Lyme Town Records.) 

38 JOSEPH STARLING {brother of the above), b. near the 
Lieutenant River, in what is now Old Lyme, June 30, 1707 ; “ mar- 
ried unto Sarah Mack, the 2d of July, 1730,” b. in Lyme, Oct. 10, 
1704, dau. of John and Love (Bennett) Mack of Lyme.^ 

* Ancestry of S.\r.\h (I\Hck) Sterling 

John Mack, b. ISIarch 6, 1653, emigrated in 1669, or 1680. His ancestry has been 
traced for several generations in Scotland. His will, dated Jan. 5, 1721, proved Mar. 
28, 1721 ; he m. in Salisbury, Mass., Apr. 5, 1681, Sarah Bagley, b. in Salisbury, Mar. 
2, 1663, dau. of Orlando Bagley, who m. Mar. 6, 1653-54, at S. Salem, Mass., Sarah 
Colby, dau. of Anthony Colby (Colebie) of Salisbury and Amesbury, planter. Anthony 



TiiK John Sterling House from the Hear, Built about 1740 









fc* ■ 







>1E 






1 th£ YORK 
/PtlBLieUBPAM 


ASTOR, LEWO^ -1 

tilden foundations. . 



WILLIAM STERIJNG OF IIAVERIIILI., MASS. 303 


Joseph Starlin bought of Reynold Marvin on Alay 4, 1738, 
sixty-eight acres of land near that of his father in North Lyme 
for £204. May 28, 1746, he bought of Capt. Elisha Sheldon and 
Samuel Ely, forty acres of land at Nickerson’s Flill for “ Two 
Hundred pounds in bills of Publick Gred*^ of the old Tennour.” 
He bought of Samuel McCrary for £60, ten acres of land lying on 
a hill south of Nickerson Hill, Oct. 2, 1747. 

Joseph Starlin was chosen lister at a town meeting held Dec. 
27, 1747. He undoubtedly lived in the house in Sterling City, 
near the falls in the Mill Stream, occupied by his father Daniel. 
He seems to have been the favorite son although the youngest, 
as he received the bulk of Daniel’s estate. Joseph did not, how- 
ever, live long to enjoy the possession of his many broad acres, 
as he died a little more than a year after his father’s decease, “ Sep- 
tember y® 19th 1748 in the 42°*^ year of his age.” His death was 
probably sudden as he died intestate. 

He was buried by the side of his father in the Sterling City 
cemetery. The inscription on the stone over his grave is : “ Here 
lyes interred the body of Mr. Joseph Starling who departed this 
life September y® 19th 1748, in y® 42*^ year of his age.” 

Richard Lord, Benjamin Coult, and John Lay, 3d, were 
appointed by the Probate Court to make a division of the estate. 
This w'as not until April 16, 1753, nearly five years after Joseph’s 
decease and within a few months of the comming of age of his 
eldest child, Samuel. The certificate of this division was not 
recorded until Oct. 12, 1762, after the death of the widow. 

By the provisions of this instrument Mrs. Sarah Starlin 

Colby received land in Salisbury in 1640 and ’43, was one of the first commoners in 
Amesbury where he received land in 1654 and ’58 and his widow in his right in ’62 and 
’64; m. in Boston in 1630; probably came with Winthrop; d. Feb. 11, 1660; widow 
Susanna, m. 2ndly William Whitridge in 1663 or ’64, he d. in 1669, she d. July 8, 1689. 

The eldest son of John and Sarah (Bagley) Mack was John Mack, b. in Sahsbury, 
Mass., Apr. 29, 1682. John, Jr., came to Ljmie, Conn., with his father’s family before 
1693. He m. there 1703 or ’04 Love Bennett, b. Mar. 19, 1685, fourth child of Henry 
Bennett of Lyme, who m. Jan 27, 1673, Sarah, b. in 1649, eldest dan. of Henry Cham- 
pion of Saybrook, who m. 1st, Aug., 1647, m. 2nd, Mar. 21, 1698, Deborah and d. 

at great age, Feb. 17, 1709. Henry Bennett d. 1726. 

John Mack, Jr., m. 2ndly, 1733, Widow Davis or Dun.sill. His eldest child was 
Sarah, b, Oct. 10, 1704; m. Joseph Sterling. (Hoyt’s Old Families of Salisbury and 
Amesbury, Mass.; Savage’s Genealogical Dictionary'; Lyme Town Records; Mack 
Gene.) 


304 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


received for her portion of the estate “ for her 3*^ part of the 
Real Estate of the s4 Deceased, for her use and improvement . . . 
is set out about 31 Acres of Land being the main part of that Lot 
of Land that Lyeth Southward of that Highway that Leads from 
Mr. John Buller’s to Mr. John Sterling’s and East of the Mill- 
pond and is bounded westwardly by the Mill Pond and Stream, 
Southwardly and Eastwardly by land belonging to s^ John Ster- 
ling untill it Comes to a black Oak Straddle, marked. Standing on 
the Rocks, being a bound of Land Set out to Lydia, one of the 
Heirs of the afores’d Deceas^, thence Running about 50 rods 
by and adjoining on the Land Set out to y® S^ Lydia, to a Red 
Oake Straddle, marked Stones by it. Standing by Ezra Selden’s 
Land, thence Runing by and adj oining on S^ Selden’s Land untill 
it comes to the aforesaid Highway Thence Westwardly by S^ 
Highway untill it Comes to the S^ Alill Stream, as also that part 
of the Corn Mill and Stream with all other appurtenances which is 
to s^ mill belonging, that is to say, all that part of s*^ Corn Mill 
which doth belong to or is a part of the Estate of the s^ deceased 
(one half share) and also for her part of the Buildings, is one 
3*^ part there of (viz) in the Dwelling House is the Middle Room 
and the Chamber that is over the Middle Room aforesaid and the 
Bed Room that is adjoining s*? Middle room and the one half of 
the Cellar that is under the S^ Bedroom.” Sarah was also given 
a one third part of the barn with the privilege of the threshing 
floor in the barn and one third of the store house “ being the west 
End thereof.” She received in addition one third of the personal 
estate of her husband, £666 12s. 9^2^- 

To the eldest son, Samuel, was given “ a double Portion ” in 
real estate “ of the s? Deceas^ (viz.) about Ninty Two Acres of 
Land lying and being on the Northerly Side of the afore said 
Highway ” and adjoining land of “ William Starling’s one of the 
Coheirs of s^ Deceas®*^ ” on the northwest. “ Also Set to him, the 
s*^ Samuel for his part and portion of the Buildings (viz) the Re- 
maining part of the Barn, being the whole there of Except what 
is before Set out to the s^ widow and also the Remaining part of 
the Store House, being the whole there of except what is before 
Set out to the S^ Wid^’” 


WII.LIAM STERLING OF IIAYERIIILL, MASS, sor, 


To the second son, Joseph was “ Set out a Single Portion in 
Real Estate . . . the Home Lot Containing about Acres and 
118 rods, bounded . • . Northwardly on the aforesaid Highway ” 
and easterly on the INIill Stream, “ also about five acres of wood- 
land, lying on the Northesterly ende of the Lot Called Briggses 
IMeadow ” adjoining John Sterling’s land, “also one other piece 
of Land Containing by estimation about Ten acres . . . and also 
for the s‘l Joseph’s part 
and Portion in the 
Buildings, is one half 
of the New Grat Room, 
the whole of the Garrit 
or upper Room that is 
over the s*^ Great Room 
and one Eighth part of 
the Cellar that is under 
the s*^ little bead Room 
and the Cart House or 
Shed.” To the young- 
est son, William, was 
“ Set out a Single por- 
tion in Real Estate 
. . . about fifty-one 
acres and 198 rods of 
Land and is lying on 
the East Side of the 
Highway that Leeds 
from the fall river to 
the Meeting House” 
and adjoining on the 

southwest, land given to his brother Samuel, “ and also for his part 
and portion in the Buildings is Set (viz) in the Dwelling House the 
' one 3*^ part of the Tower Room in the East Ende of S*^ House, 
one 3^ part of the Chamber that is over the s** Room and the whole 
of the Garret or upper Room that is in the East Ende of s*^ House 
and one 3*^ part of the Little bed Chamber that is over the New Bed 
Room and one half of the Cellar that is under the s*^ East Room.” 



Foundations of the 
Old Mill 

Some of the timbers and 
the stone wall were un- 
doubtedly a part of the 
original mill of the 
time of Captain Daniel 
Sterling. 


306 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


The remainder of Joseph’s estate, both real and personal, was 
equally divided between the five daughters. 

Joseph Sterling’s estate was inventoried Oct. 17, 1748. 

After enumerating the usual articles of clothing, household 
furnisliings, farm utensils, tools and belongings it mentions 
among the many items : “ 1 Loom and furniture 20f ; 40l^ of 
Tand Leather 20£; 1 Cider mill & press 14£; 2 Hoggsitts & full 
of cider 20£; 10 Lean Hoggs 80£, 9 fatt Hogs 200£; 1 p*" bulls 
50£, 1 fatt Cow 24£ ; 1 Heffer & Calf 20£, 5 Cows 100£ ; 1 Heifer 
& 1 Stear year Invantage 25£; 4 Calfs 22£, 3 year Invantage 
Colts 55£; 74 Sheep 129£ 10/, 13 Ditto 28£ 10/; 1 old mair 
15£.” 

The inventory then proceeded to assess the real estate as fol- 
lows : “ to the Dwelling House and Shops, togeather with his part 
of y® mill and all the Land west of y® falls brook and South of the 
falls River wee Sett at 2200£; to that Lott of Land East of y® 
falls brook and South of y® Road 300£; to y® old Lott over the 
falls 600£; to aU the Land that Lyeth East and Northerly of 
y® Road that Leads to the meeting House and west and Southerly 
of the Road that Leads to John Sterlings, wee Lett 2421£; to 
the barn 60£.” There is added, “ to 2 yoake of oxen 134£ ; to 1 p’’ 
Stears 30£, to y® young black mair 47£ ; to 7? Hay 90£ ; to Cash 
35£, 14/ ” 

The total of the estate’s valuation amounted to £7820, 19s. 
06^2 d* Sarah Starling as administrator made oath to the inven- 
tory, Nov. 4, 1748. Richard Hays went on her bond, Nov. 8, 1748. 
in the sum of £200. 

There is appended to the inventory the names and dates of 
birth of Joseph’s children, all minors, the eldest at this time being 
sixteen and the youngest but a year and a half old. 

Jonathan and Sarah Gillett of Colchester sold for ^bout £200, 
to the heirs of Joseph Starling, eight acres of land “ Lying on 
Tantomoheague Hill and also Twenty six acres of Land Lying on 
the Hill North of Eight mile River on the left Side of Jonathan 
Pratt’s Land, also four acres of land under the hill, also Two 
acres of Land on the west side of Eight mile River near where the 


WILLIAM STERLING OF IIAYERIIILL, MASS. 307 


old Saw mill stood, also two pcices more,” one of twenty acres of 
Swamp known as Pine Swamp, near Hog Pond and the other of 
three acres north of Pine Swamp. The total of this purchase 
amounted to some sixty-three acres and was made Jan. 27 “ on the 
23*’^ year of the Reign of our Souereyn Lord George the second of 
Gi’eat Brittain etc.” 1750. Jonathan and Sarah (Ely) Gillet 
were the parents of Joseph Gillett, who m. Joseph Sterling’s niece, 
Abigail Kellogg. 

Jan. 24, 1753, William Dowley deeded to the heirs and widow 
of Joseph Starling land “ near Eight mile River Cove and adjoin- 
ing to the Highway that goes from Lyme to East Haddam, Con- 
taining by Estimation Twenty acres,” and adjoining land already 
belonging to Joseph’s estate. The consideration was £50. 

On the 27th of the same month Sarah Starlin bought of John 
and Ruth Atwell of New London, “ for £50, the land near the 
Eaight mile river cove, lying East from S*^ River and adjoining 
to the Highway that goes from S? Lyme to East Haddam, Con- 
taining by Estimation twenty acres.” Sarah thus increased her 
husband’s landed estate one hundred and three acres by these 
purchases, so that it amounted in all to about four hundred acres. 

Mary Starling gave a receipt on Jan. 10, 1758, to her mother, 
]\Irs. Sarah Starling, for “ the Sum of Two Hundred Sixty Six 
Pounds, Tliirteen Shillings, & one peny, half peny in old Ten^" . . . 
being all that is Deu to me on the account of the Personal estate ” 
of her father Joseph. 

Mrs. Sarah Starlin d. Aug. 6, 1762, and was buried by her 
husband. The inscription on her gravestone is : “ In memory of 
Mrs. Sarah Starling, wife of Mr. Joseph Starling, who departed 
this life Aug. 6, A.D., 1762, in the 57*^ year of her age.” 

Sarah Starlln’s will is dated July 9, 1762, and was probated 
Oct. 12, 1762, six days after her death. It made the following 
provisions : 

“ Unto my Son William Starling, all my Land that I shall 
Dye Seazed of, to him and to his heirs in fee Simple for Ever. 
I also give and Bequeath to my said Son William, all my Right 
and Interest I have in the Grist Mill and Stream.” 

“To my son Joseph Starling, my Black Smith Shop and all 


308 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


my Black Smith tools, to be at his own Dispose for ever and I 
do also Hereby Give and Bequeath to my Said son Joseph, his 
heirs & assigns for ever, all the Right, title and Interest that I 
have in the Mantion House in which I now live.” 

“ I hereby Give Unto my Son Sam'l Starling, twenty Shillings 
and No more by Reason I have given him Considerable here to 
fore.” 


Her wearing apparel and a portion of her “ movable estate ” 
she divided equally among her four daughters. To William she 
gave all the remainder of her estate. Her personal property was 
inventoried at £289, 10s. 

There are three records of Joseph’s children extant: the first 
in the first Book of Births, Marriages and Deaths for Lyme, the 
second appended to the inventory of his estate, on file in New Lon- 
don, the third, which he wrote himself, in the Bible which descended 
to his son William and contained the record of the latter’s family. 

Joseph’s children, to quote this personal record, were as 


follows : 

104) t“My son Samuel born October the fourteenth 1732”; 

m. 1st, Elizabeth Perkins, 2d, Mrs. Anna (Stow) 
Dudley; 3d, Mrs. Lucretia (Harris) Champion. 

105 My dafter Sarah born July the 22 about one o’clock, 

1734,” m. Ezra Ely. 

106 My dafter Mary born July the 18, 1736 about break 

of day ; ” m. Richard Ransom. 

107 My son Joseph born March the 3 day 1739 upon Thurs- 

day sun about half an hour high at night ; ” m. Lydia 
Ransom. 

108 t“ April the 5, 1741 hannah Starlin born”; m. Martin 

Way. The Lyme Town Records say: 

109 “ their sixth child died being a daughter.” 

^ 110 t“My son William born May y® 28/1743;” m. Jemima 
Sill. 

111 t“My dafter Pheby born April y® 26/1745 upon friday 

about the middle of the forenoon ” ; m. Joseph 
Church. 

112 Lydia Starlin [born] the 1 day of April 1747;” m. 

William Perkins. 

(Lyme Town Records, Probate Records for Lyme at New 
London.) 


STERIJNG OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 301) 


39 ABIGAIL STERLING {sister of the above), b. in Lyme, 
Sept. 9, 1709; m. there, at Sterling City, Jan. 8, 1735-30, 
Samuel Kellogg, b. in Hatfield, Conn., Alay 18, 1694, son of 
Samuel and Sarah (Root) Kellogg. Samuel removed with his 
father to Colchester, Conn., about 1707, where he was deacon in 
the Congregational church and held several town offices. He d. 
July 31, 1783. She d. Aug. 23, 1802. 

Children, born in Colchester : 

113 t Abigail Kellogg, b. Oct. 29, 1736; m. Joseph Gillett. 

114 Samuel Kellogg, b. Dec. 20, 1738; m. Mary Pratt, who 

d. Feb. 23, 1813. He d. Nov. 24, 1825, leaving an 
estate of $60,000. No issue. 

115 tHannah Kellogg, b. Sept. 30, 1740; m. Daniel Wood. 

116 Ann Kellogg, b. Nov. 30, 1742; d. July 9, 1758. 

117 tMary Kellogg, b. Apr. 27, 1745; m. Nathan Goodspeed. 

118 Eunice Kellogg, b. Feb. 26, 1747 ; m. in Colchester, Jan. 

16, 1777, Ebenezer Carter, b. May 23, 1743, son of 
Ezra and Jerusha (White) Carter of Marlboro, Conn. 
He d. Dec. 23, 1829. She d. Oct. 11, 1834. 

119 t Daniel Kellogg, b. June 1, 1749 ; m. Elizabeth Wells. 

(The Kellogg Genealogy; New Eng. Hist. Gene. Reg.) 

40 JOHN STARLING {Jacob, William), bapt. in Fairfield, 

Conn., Oct. 10, 1708; m. Sarah . John or either of his 

brothers do not appear ever to have followed their father’s trade 
of ship carpenter. John was a farmer living first in Stratford and 
later removing to the northern part of Fairfield county and settling 
in Newtown. 

Jacob deeded to John, Jan. 4, 1736—37 “ a parcel of land in 
Stratfield in the town of Stratford, at a place known by the name 
of Ox Hill, with a new dwelling house on the same, the said land 
being about 16 acres & Bounded easterly & northwardly by high- 
way, Southerly by Benjamin Burton’s land, westerly by Uncoway 
river.” John lived on this property, lying in the present town- 
ship of Trumbull, for some twelve years. Apr. 1, 1748, he sold to 
Abner Booth of Newtown, for £1200, “ my own home farm on Long 
Hill in Stratford Ct., togeather with my dwelling house Standing 
thereon & barn & Shop, said farm in quantity about 24 acres on 
both sides of highway & is bounded North on highway, South on 


310 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Benjamin Burton’s, land, West on a brook, East on a run of 
water. Also a tract of land on Wabiut tree Hill, West of Long 
Hill, about twelve acres ” east of the highway. “ Also Another 
parcel of 4 acres.” 

The reference to the “ Shop ” in this deed may indicate that 
John was a carpenter or a blacksmith. The same day this last 
paper was written, the Abner Booth therein named sold to John 
and his brothers for £2400 a tract of land in Newtown. The 
deed states that “ John Starling & Joseph & Stephen Starling 
all of Stratford ” in consideration of “ 1600 pounds money 
[payed by] John Starling, the other brothers each of them paid 
400 pounds.” Booth conveyed to them “ my farm on wliich I 
now dwell, lying in the town of Newtown on both sides of the 
County road, on y® Bare Hills, togeather with my dwelling house 
& barn Standing thereon, the said farm being in quantity about 
300 acres of land . . . And the said John Starling is to have % 
of the whole & Joseph & Stephen Starling each of them one sixth 
part of the whole and ye whole is bounded. North on Common 
land & Pototuck Brook, east on Common land, west on common 
land & Capt. Touseys land and highway. South on Canfield’s land 
& Nathaniel Booth’s land.” This property appears to have been 
near that bought in Newton in 1730 by Jacob Sterling, as they 
both adjoin land owned by Captain or William Tousey. 

John now removed from his old home in Stratford to Newtown 
with his family. May 25, 1757, Joseph and Stephen Sterling 
sold their share in the farm to John for “ 100 pounds York 
money. ” By his father’s will John received a sixty acre farm 
on Beebe’s Hill “ about a mile westerly of his dwelling house ” 
and a field of twelve acres near by, through which ran the Poto- 
tuck Creek. Mar. 6, 1769, John bought of John Sherman seven 
or eight acres adj oining his own land and “ on the south eastered 
side of the road that leads up Pototuck brook hill to Stratford,” 
and on May 12 of the same year John bought of Gershom Sum- 
mers thirty acres of land in Newton “ at Cranbury Pond, so 
called,” and near his other property. 

John Starling now had a farm of over four hundred acres. 
He d. between Dec. 16, 1774, and Aug. 7, 1780, the dates of 


WIIXTAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, AEASS. 311 


the signing of his will and its probation. His widow Sarah Avas 
living as late as Feb. 8, 1797, when the estate was distributed. 
In this settlement the name is spelled both Stirling and Starling. 
Children ; 

120 Deborah (Debiah) Sterling, bapt. in Trumbull, Conn., 

July 26, 1747, (b. same mo.) ; m. in Newtown, Feb. 
27, 1766, Jeremiah Turner; not mentioned in her 
father’s will. 

121 Jacob Sterling, living in Newtown in 1789, probably d. 

before Feb. 8, 1797, without issue, as he is not men- 
tioned in the distribution of his father’s estate, al- 
though his name is given in the will. 

122 Sarah Sterling, m. 1st, in Newtown, Nov. 8, 1769, John 

Bears ; mentioned in settlement as the wife of Zebu- 
Ion Tousey ; she was living in 1815 when she received 
a portion of her brother David’s estate. 

123 David Sterling. Administration of his estate granted 

Mar. 28, 1815 ; distributed May 1, 1815, to Mar- 
gery, his wid., and his sister, above. William Ster- 
ling who d. in Newtown, Dec. 12, 1797, was probably 
an only child. 

(Stratford Town Records, Newtown Records. Probate 
Records for Newtown at Danbury.) 

41 JOSEPH STARLING {brother of the above) ^ bapt. in Fair- 
field, Conn., Oct. 8, 1710; m. 1st, June 9, 1734, Esther Hawley,^ 
b. in Fairfield, June 13, 1717, dau. of Dea. Thomas and Johanna 
(Booth) Hawley. 


* Hawley Ancestry 

Joseph Hawley, yeoman and Towm Recorder of Stratford, Conn., b. in 1603, 
came to America about 1630 from Parwich, Derbyshire, Eng., probably bringing with 
him a wife whom he m. in Eng. He m. 2d, in 1646, Katharine Birdsey, who d. June 
25, 1692. Joseph removed to Stratford as early as 1650 where he d. jMay 20, 1690. 
Joseph Hawley was the first in Stratford to make a record of lands and of birtlis, 
marriages, and deaths. 

Joseph’s son, Samuel Hawley, was b. in 1647; m. 1st, Alay 20, 1673, Mary, dau. 
of Thomas and Ann (M^elles) Thompson, bapt. June 7, 1653; d. in 1691; m. 2d, the 
wid.. Patience Hubbell. 

Samuel was one of the original proprietors of the township of Nevdon, Conn., 
organized in May, 1708, by men nearly all from Stratford. He d. Aug. 24, 1734; his 
will was proved Sept. 24, 1734. His first wife, Mary, was a granddau. of Gov. Thomas 
Wells, b. in Essex Co., Eng., in 1598, came to America from Northamptonshire in 1636 
as secretary of the Lord Saye and Seal Co. ; was probably a family connection of the 
former. Was chief magistrate of the Colony of Conn., from 1637 to 1660; deputy 
governor, 1654-57-58, and 1659; governor, 1655-56-58. He m. in Eng., a Miss 


312 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Joseph Sterling was a farmer and lived during the greater 
part of his life in that part of the township of Stratford, now 


Hunt, who was mother of all his children; m. 2d, in Wethersfield, Conn., about 1646, 
Elizabeth Foote, dau. of John Deming of England. She d. July 28, 1683. He d. 
Jan. 14, 1659-60. Marj% his dau., m. Apr. 14, 1646, Thomas Thompson, probably 
the youth of 18 who embarked in the ship Abigail at London, July 1, 1635. 

Ephraim, son of Joseph Hawley, was b. Aug. 7, 1659; m. Dec. 4, 1683, Sarah, 
dau. of Capt. Samuel and Elizabeth (Hollister) Wells of Wethersfield, Conn. ; b. 
Sept. 29, 1664; d. June 29, 1694. Ephraim lived in New Stratford (now Trumbull). 
He d. Apr. 18, 1690. 

Samuel Hawley, son of Joseph, had Thomas Hawley, b. J uly 30, 1678 ; m. October, 
1701, Joanna, dau. of Ephraim Booth and Mary Clark of Stratford, b. Sept. 10, 1678; 
d. Jan. 28, 1761. Thomas was a tanner and clothier at Pequonnock (now Bridge- 
port), Conn. He d. May 6, 1772. 

Joanna Booth and Bethia Booth, wTo m. Thomas Hawley’s brother Samuel, were 
daus. of Ephraim Booth, b. Aug. 1, 1648, ■who m. Mary, perhaps the dau. of Robert 
Clark. She probably m. 2d, in 1692, Thomas Bennitt, afterwards of Newton. 

Epluaim was the son of Richard Booth, b. in Eng., in 1607 ; m. Ehzabeth, 
sister of the first Joseph Hawley, b. in England; he probably m. a second time. 

Thomas Hawley’s dau. Esther, b. June 13, 1717; m. Joseph, son of Jacob 
Sterling. 

Samuel Hawley, Jr., son of Samuel, grandson of Joseph, b. May 14, 1674; m. 
May 14, 1702, Bethia Booth, b. Aug, 7, 1680; d. Sept. 7, 1780. He was a farmer at 
Stratford and Derby, Conn., d. in 1744 or 1754. His son, Capt. Francis Hawley, b. 
Feb. 24, 1711 ; m. 1st, Ann, dau. of John and Sarah (Titterton) Clark; m. 2d, Rachel, 
dau. of John and Sarah (Chatfield) Da-vis of “ Great Hill,” Derby, Conn.; b. July 5, 
1716; d. Feb. 20, 1808. Francis was a farmer of Huntington, Conn. He d. Feb. 24, 
1799. By the 2d wife Francis had Joseph Hawley, b. in 1749; m. Dec. 29, 1774, 
Amia, dau. of Nathaniel and Ruth (Beardsley) Lewis of Ripton, b. in 1753; d. Nov. 18, 
1833. Joseph was a farmer at Huntington, Conn., d. Oct. 27, 1791. His son Augustus 
Hawley, bapt. July 16, 1782; m. 1st, Nov. 13, 1803, Martha Blackman of Huntington; 
m. 2d, Feb. 10, 1817, Sarah Webb, who d. Feb. 29, 1838. He Uved at Amenia, N. Y. ; 
d. Mar. 4, 1852. His son by first m. Harmon Hawley, b. Sept. 11, 1807 ; m. July 4, 

1835, Emma, dau. of Salomon and (Chamberlain) Freeman of Dover, N. Y., 

b. Mar. 8, 1813; d. May 5, 1869. He lived at Wilton, Conn. ; d. June 18, 1857. Their 
dau., Josephine Dikeman Hawley, b. Mar. 20, 1850, m. Elisha Sterling, son of William 
C. Sterling of Poughkeepsie, N. Y. (No. 1609). 

Thomas Hawley, son of Samuel, grandson of Joseph, had Capt. Ezra Hawley of 
Bridgeport, Conn., b. May 15, 1717; m. Jan. 30, 1735, Abigail Hall, b. in 1715; d. 
Apr. 18, 1786. Ezra d. Apr. 27, 1773. His son Thomas Hawley of Bridgeport was 
bapt. Dec. 7, 1738; m. Anna Gregory of Fairfield, b. in 1743; d. Dec. 24, 1810. He 
d. Nov. 19, 1797. Their son, Capt. Abijah Hawley of Bridgeport, sea captain, was 
b. Jan. 26, 1769; m. Marj', dau. of Capt. Stephen and Mary (Holburton) Summers, 
b. Sept. 4, 1771; d. Sept. 6, 1841. He d. Nov. 28, 1818. They were the parents of 
Emeline Hawley, b. Dec. 5, 1804, who m. George Sterling, son of Philip Sterling 
(No. 765), and of Monson Hawley, b. Apr. 10, 1803, who m. Susan M. Hubbell (No. 
806), dau. of Levi and granddau. of Eunice (Sterling) Hubbell, dau. of Stephen Sterling, 
son of Jacob. 

Thomas Hawley, son of Samuel, grandson of Joseph, had Capt. Ezra Hawley, 
before mentioned, whose son, Ezra Hawley, Jr., farmer of Bridgeport, was b. August, 
1747 ; ra. 1st, Apr. 4, 1771, Abigail, dau. of Abraham and Mary (Wheeler) Brinsmade, 
b. Nov. 13, 1748; d. Sept. 2, 1772; m. 2d, in 1774, Ruth, dau. of Samuel and Ruth 


AVILLIAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIII J., MASS. 313 


Trumbull. His father gave him, Nov. 30, 17-11, a tract of land 
of forty-one acres on Ox Hill, with a dwelling house and barn on 
it and his other small parcels of land, one of nine acres adjoin- 
ing the first and another near by. He bought of Ebenezer Wake- 
lee, Dec. 4, 1746, for £120 10s., ten acres of land adjoining his 
own on the north. Two months later, Eeb. 1, 1747, he bought of 
his father for £250, eighteen acres of land “ at white plains so 
called ” and near his other propert 3 ^ 

Mar. 27, 1753, he bought of James Beebee for £625 a parcel 
of land “Lying at y® place called Walnut Tree Hill, about 12 
acres, bounded North & east & part South on Gregory’s land. 
West on highway. South in part on highway & Wheeler’s land.” 
He bought of Benjamin and Joseph Phippence, Jan. 15, 1761, 
for £136, “ a tract of land ... on y® lower end of Walnut tree 
Hill, about 18 acres, togeather with a new dwelling house thereon 
& is bounded southerly on highway, easterly by Burrough’s land. 
Northerly on Waklee’s land. Westerly on Said Sterling’s own land.” 
This land, together with two acres more, the house and a barn 
“ also one acre of land lying on y® South side of highway ” 

(Wilson) IVIorehouse of Fairfield, b. 1754-55, d. Jan. 4, 1829. Ezra d. Apr. 9, 1796. 
His dan. Ruth Hawley, b. July 5, 1780, m. Philip Sterling (No. 320), son of Sylvanus, 
and had George Sterling, who m. Emeline Hawley (No. 765). Ezra Hawley also had 
Capt. Wilson Hawley, merchant and sea captain of Bridgeport, who was b. Apr. 15, 
1776 ; m. Oct. 3, 1799, Charity, dan. of Capt. Stephen and Mary (Holburton) Smnmers 
of Bridgeport, sister of Mary, who m. Capt. Abijah Hawley. Charity, b. May 9, 1775 ; 
d. Aug. 30, 1844. Capt. Wilson Hawley d. Oct. 30, 1846. His son, Capt. Bronson 
Hawley, b. Sept. 27, 1800; a sea captain and merchant of Bridgeport; m. May 7, 
1826, Rebecca, dau. of Amos and Abigail E. (Shelton) Burr of Bridgeport, b. July 27, 
1805. He d. Feb. 12, 1880. Their dau., Rebecca Hawley, b. Oct. 13, 1832; m. Ed- 
ward Sterling, son of George and Emeline (Hawley) Sterling, grandson of Philip and 
Ruth (Hawley) Sterling. 

Ephraim Hawley, son of Joseph the first of Bridgeport, had Gideon Hawley, b. 
Jan. 30, 1687; m. Feb. 4, 1711, Anna, dau. of Lieut. James Bennett, b. in 1691; 
d. Nov. 14, 1727. Gideon of Bridgeport d. Feb. 16, 1731. His son, Sergt. James 
Hawley of Bridgeport, b. Jan. 29, 1713; m. July 18, 1733, Eunice, dau. of Henry 
Jackson, b. in 1714; d. Sept. 6, 1796. He d. Oct. 7, 1746. His son, Maj. Aaron 
Hawley, farmer of Bridgeport, b. in 1739; m. 1st, Nov. 24, 1759, Efizabeth, dau. of 
Capt. and Abigail (Hall) Hawley of Bridgeport, b. in 1737 ; d. July 8, 1776; m. 2d, 
July 10, 1777, Sarah, dau. of John and Deborah (Welch) Comstock of New Milford, 
Conn., b. Nov. 12, 1747; d. May 3, 1786; m. 3d, Feb. 28, 1787, Rachel Picket. He 
d. July 21, 1803. His son, Aaron Hawley of Bridgeport, b. June 15, 1774 ; m. Grissell, 
dau. of Capt. Stephen and Mary (Holbmton) Summers of Bridgeport (sister of Charity, 
who m. Wilson Hawley, and of Mary, who m. Abijah Hawley). Grissell was b. Maj’ 15, 
1773; d. Sept. 5, 1853. He d. June 28, 1810. Their dau., Jane Elizabeth Hawley, 
b. Sept. 27, 1805 ; m. Sherwood Sterling, son of David Sterling of Bridgeport. 


314 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Joseph gave to his son Ephraim, Nov. 5, 1766, the day before 
the latter’s marriage. Joseph also gave Ephraim, Mar. 17, 1774, 
twenty- three acres of land adjoining the above on the west. He 
bought of Eleazer Fairchild, Mar. 30, 1771, for £100, eighteen 
acres, “ togeathar with a barn standing thereon” and adjoin- 
ing his own land on the west. By his father’s will he was given 
thirty-four acres of land on Chambers’ Hill in Newtown and a 
field of “ Sedge on Long Beach in Stratford.” From her mother’s 
estate, Joseph’s wife, Esther, received £4 9s. together with 
“the Household furniture 1 belonged to her,” Apr. 29, 1761. 
Esther d. Apr. 27, 1773. She is buried in the Long Hill bury- 
ing ground. The inscription on her headstone is : “ Here lyes 

the Body of Mrs. Hestor Starhng, wife to Mr. Joseph Starling, 
who departed this life April the 27, 1773, in y® 56*^^ year of Her 
Age.” After her death, Joseph m., 2d, Nov. 26, 1776, Abigail 
Plumb. 

The Unity Church Records of Trumbull state that Clara, a 
negro servant of Abigail Sterling, was bapt. Sept. 6, 1783, 
and that Jonah, another negro servant of the widow Sterling, 
was bapt. in October, 1786. Mrs. Abigail Sterling’s estate was ad- 
ministered Apr. 1, 1805. The inventory of her personal estate 
amounted to £9 16s., which was given to her negro girl Clara. 
Joseph joined the Unity Congregational church, Aug. 17, 1760. 
Esquire Isaac Sherman, in his recollections, states that Joseph 
was a member of the Stratfield militia stationed at New York 
City in 1776. 

Joseph Sterling d. Apr. 7, 1777. He is buried by the side 
of his wife Esther. The inscription on the stone over his grave 
reads: “In memory of Mr. Joseph Sterling who departed this 
life April 7*^ 1777 In the 67^^ Year of liis Age.” 

Joseph Sterling’s Will 

In the name of God, Amen. I, Joseph Sterling of the town 
of Stratford, in ye County of Fairfield & State of Connecticut, 
in New England, Calling to mind my own mortality, see cause 
to make this my last will & Testament in manner and form as 
follows : Imprimis. I recommend my soul to God, who gave 
it, hoping for ecceptance with him in a better world, through 


WIIJJAM STERI.ING OF IIAVERIIIIJ., MASS. 315 


Jesus Christ, the graceous mediator of y® new covenant and my 
body I commit to y® dust from whence it was taken, To be buried 
at y® discretion of my executor, hereafter to be named & as for 
that portion of worldly goods with which God has endoued me; 

My just debts and funeral expenses being paid out of my 
moveable estate. My will is that the residue be settled according 
to ye direction of ye law, only with this one exception, viz : That 
my well beloved son Ephraim shall have two thirds of all my real 
& personal estate, exclusive of what I have already given him 
by deed of gift, & my well beloved daughter Hannah Edwards 
but one third and to be theirs & their heirs forever. 

My true & loving wife to receive her portion according to 
the direction of the law. Lastly, I appoint, constitute and or- 
dain my trusty Son Ephraim Starling, executor of this my last 
will & Testament, Thereby abolishing all former wills. I de- 
clare this and tliis only to be my last will & testament this 5 day 
of April, A. D. 1777. 

Joseph Stap.ling [Seal] 

Signed, Seald, pronounced 
and declared in presence of 

Samuel Bangs, 

John Wheeler, Leu^ 

James Beebee. 

Children of Joseph and Esther Sterling, recorded partly in 
Unity Church Register of Trumbull and partly in family papers : 

125 t Ephraim Sterling, b. May 27, 1743; m. 1st, Hannah 

Hinman ; 2d, Mrs. Sarah Seeley. 

126 Daniel Sterling, bapt. May 17, 1747 ; probably d. young. 

127 Mary Sterling, b. Oct. 6; bapt. Oct. 9, 1748; m. in 

August, 1771, Daniel Salmon, b. in Jan., 1750, son 
of Richard and Mary (Edwards) Salmon, and d. 
without issue Dec. 6, 1772, and is buried in Long 
Hill burying ground. He m. 2d, Feb. 16, 1774, 
Hannah Beach of Branford, and d. Dec. 7, 1822. 
Had eleven children by 2d marriage. 

128 Elizabeth Sterling, b. in 1750; d. Sept. 1, 1769; buried 

at Long Hill. 

129 A son, bapt. Jan. 24, 1751. 

130 Hannah Sterling, b. July 17 ; bapt. July 29, 1753 ; m. 

John Edwards, who d. Aug. 11, 1825. She d. Sept. 
19, 1835. 

(Stratford Town Records, Fairfield Probate Records.) 


316 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


42 STEPHEN STERLING {brother of the above), bapt. in 
Fairfield, Conn., Oct. 19, 1712; m. in December, 1738, Eunice 
Summers, b. in 1720. 

Stephen Sterling lived all the years of his life in Stratford, 
save the first few years of his infancy, before his father removed 
from Fairfield. He occupied the house his father bought in 
1720 and which was Jacob’s home. 

Jacob gave him a half interest in this house, “ the western 
end,” and in his home lot and half of a tract of twenty-one 
acres lying across the street from the house, Dec. 22, 1738, at 
the time of Stephen’s marriage and by his will his father be- 
queathed to him the remainder of the dwelling, “ ye Northern 
end,” together with the barn near by, the other half of the home 
lot and of the piece across the road and two acres and a half 
on Ireland brook, beside four other parcels of land aggregating 
about forty acres. Stephen also bought of his father, Feb. 1, 
1748, for £250 the half of a tract of 36 acres at White Plains, 
in what is now Trumbull. The remainder of this lot Jacob gave 
Stephen by his will. Jacob also gave him on the same date as 
above, five acres of land on Ireland brook, having an orchard 
on it and twelve acres near by. Stephen thus had about one 
hundred and twenty acres of ground which comprised his farm, 
which he tilled. 

At the times of their marriages, Stephen gave each of his 
sons a portion of land and a new dwelling house, except in the 
case of his youngest son, Stephen, to whom he gave half of his 
house, which he had recently enlarged for himself. By his will, 
dated Mar. 29, 1785, Stephen gave the remainder of this house 
and half of the barn to his widow and the remainder of his 
estate was distributed among his sons Abijah and Stephen and 
the children of his daughters Eunice and Mary and of his son 
Sylvanus, then deceased. He d. Mar. 19, 1793. Eunice, his 
wife, d. Oct. 8, 1808. They are buried in the Old Stratfield 
burying ground. The inscription on his tombstone is : “ In 
Memory of Mr,^ Stephen Sterling, who departed this life, 
March 19*^^ 1739 'in the 81®* year of his age.” That upon 
Eunice’s gravestone reads : “ In Memory of Eunice Sterling, 


WTLIJAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIILT., MASS. 317 


wife of Stej)licn Sterling, who died Oct. 8, 1808, aged 88 
years,” 

Their children were: 

131 tSylvanus Sterling, b. in 1739; m. Esther Sherwood. 

132 tMary Sterling, b. in 1741; m. David Sherman. 

133 tAbijah Sterling, b. in 1745; m. Eunice Sherwood, 

134 i'Eunice Sterling, b, Aug. 1, 1751; m. Abraham Hubbell. 

135 t Stephen Sterling, b. in 1754; m. Sarah Sherman. 

45 WILLIAM STERLING {William, William, William), b. in 
Boston, Mass., Apr. 18, 1719; m. there by the Rev. John Webb, 
Nov. 20, 1740, Patience Brown. He evidently prc-deceased his 
wife, who d. in January, 1760, and whose estate was administered 
by the daughter Katherine. 

Children : 

136 “ William son of William Sterling and Patience, his wife,” 

b. Oct. 16, 1741. He was probably the William 
Sterling who m. in Boston, Nov. 24, 1763, Catherine 
Shepard, or the William who m. there Mar. 10, 1761, 
Elizabeth Lambert. A William Sterling d. in Bos- 
ton in 1769, and another, a ship carpenter, d. there 
in 1774. (Boston Town Records.) 

137 Richard Sterling, “ son of William ” etc., b. in Boston, 

July 19, 1744. His name does not appear again 
in Boston. He may have been that Richard wdiose 
name is on a tax-list for Falmouth (now Portland), 
Me., dated Nov. 18, 1766; assessed one poll, 5s. 6d. 
(Records of First Cong. Ch., Portland.) This Rich- 
ard m., intention dated Oct. 25, 1777, Rebecca 
Graffam. (Intentions of Marriage, Falmouth, Me.) 

138 Katherine Sterling, m. McCloud. 

46 WILLIAM STERLING (WUliam, Richard, William), b. in 
Norwalk, Conn., Oct. 10, 1716; m. in Wilton Parish, June 4, 
1754, Reubena Green. 

William’s father before his death gave him a field of sedge 
marsh on Paul’s Neck, in Fairfield, and ten acres of land in Wilton 
Parish and a house and barn. He removed to Norwalk, and set- 
tled in the Parish of Wilton prior to Apr. 10, 1746, when he 
bought of John Belden for £47 10s. fifteen acres of land at 
“ Pimpenage,” in Wilton. From his brother Samuel he bought 


318 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


four and one half acres near by, Mar. 9, 1767, and another par- 
cel, in the neighborhood, of nine acres, from Wilham Merwin, 
Apr. 11, 1768. 

Together with the widow, Jane, he was administrator of the 
estate of his brother Isaac, who d. in 1771. As executors, they 
sold to James Penfield for £30 15s. fifteen acres of land on 
Paul’s Neck, Mar. 19, 1773, and the same day Penfield trans- 
ferred the land to William. Andrew Rowland had an interest 
in Isaac’s homestead, adj oining, which he sold to William on Mar. 
9, 1773. Feb. 16, 1775, he bought a small parcel of land on 
Paul’s Neck of Job Bartram and Sept. 19, 1786, he bought of 
the widow of Isaac, then Mrs. Andrew Buckley, for £35, an acre 
and a half of land on Ash House Creek, on Paul’s Neck, with a 
house and other buildings. Samuel Belden sold him ten acres 
in Wilton Parish, Feb. 1, 1794< (Land and Probate Records, 
Fairfield and Norwalk), and John and Thomas Belden sold him 
land there, Apr. 21, 1796, for £25 18s. He was a storekeeper 
at Wilton in 1756. (Conn. Quart., May., Vol. IV, p. 219.) 

William Sterling d. in Wilton, May 12, 1801, in his eighty- 
fifth year; he is buried in the Sharp Hill burying ground. His 
only child as far as known was: 

139 t William Sterling, b. July 9, 1755; m. Rhoda Hurlbutt. 

He may have been the father of 

140 tElizabeth Sterling, b. Feb. 23, 1766; m. John Elmore. 

(No authority for the above connection exists 
and the supposition is only advanced because of the 
failure to determine her parentage otherwise. Wil- 
ton and Canaan are not far from each other and 
this connection is made wholly because of the geo- 
graphical proximity of the two places.) 

48 SAMUEL STERLING {brother of the above), b. in Fair- 
field, Conn., Apr. 20, 1721 ; m. in Wilton Parish, May 1, 1746, 
Eleanor Westcoat (Westcott). 

Samuel removed from Fairfield to Wilton Parish, Norwalk, 
when a young man. He bought of Obediah Wood of Fairfield 
for £128 nine acres of land at Pimpewang, between the river 
and the highway, with a house on it. Sept. 6, 1744. Jacob War- 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 319 


ring of Stamford sold him thirty-six acres near by for £55, New 
York currency, Feb. 12, 1754. His father gave him three acres 
adjoining, with a barn on it, Apr. 18, 1757, and he bought thir- 
teen acres, together with several smaller tracts, of Charles Ap- 
thorp, with a house and barn, Nov. 9, 1761. This land lay near 
his first purchases and adjoined the farm of his brother William. 

Samuel’s father gave him thirty-one acres in Wilton Parish, 
IMar. 8, 1771, just prior to his death. He bought of Nathan 
Gilbert two acres near by, Apr. 14, 1786, and the same day, 
together with Jonas Weed, Jr., of Stamford, he sold to Joseph 
Jessup, seven and one half acres in Wilton for £33 15s. Samuel 
Starling was granted a cattle earmark Aug. 17, 1746, “ a spade 
under side ye near ear.” “ Samuel Sterling, professing Faith in 
Christ and Subjection to him was baptized,” Feb. 21, 1741—42, 
in the Congregational church at Fairfield. 

No record of Samuel’s death has been found; there is no 
tombstone standing in Wilton to his memory and the probate 
records do not mention the settlement of his estate. As will 
be seen by the land records he was living in 1786, in his sixty- 
fifth year. In his old age he may have migrated to Wyoming 
county, Penn., with his eldest son, who moved there in 1794. 

Children (from the Congregational Church Register, Wilton) : 

141 t Samuel Sterling, bapt. June 21, 1746 ; m. Mary Gregory. 

^142 tThaddeus Sterling, b. June 4; bapt. July 16, 1749; m. 
1st, Lydia Keeler, 2d, Mary St. John. 

143 Grace Sterling, bapt. Dec. 22, 1751 ; m. in Wilton, Apr. 

28, 1771, Elias Bigsby (Bixby). No further record 
in Wilton. 

144 tMary Sterling, bapt. June 30, 1754; m. David Dunning. 

145 Eleanor Sterling, bapt. Feb. 2, 1758; m. in Wilton 

Samuel De Forest, bapt. Mar. 13, 1757, son of 
David, Aug. 10, 1777 ; m. 2d Stephen Hull. No 
further record in Wilton. 

146 John Sterling, bapt. Oct. 3, 1760; d. Oct. 25, 1760. 

147 Abigail Sterling, bapt. Oct. 2, 1763; m. Stephen 

Moorhouse. 

50 DANIEL STERLING {brother of the above), b. in Fair- 
field, Conn., Aug. 20, 1732 ; m. in Wilton Parish, July 16, 
1765, Thamasin Green. He was bapt. Feb. 3, 1754, in the Con- 


320 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


gregational church in Fairfield. Daniel’s father gave him three 
acres of land in Wilton Parish, Apr. 18, 1757, at which time 
Daniel was living in Wilton where he had already acquired some 
property. William also gave Daniel some twenty-five acres in 
Wilton, Apr. 3, 1771. Lie bought of Silas Hickox a small par- 
cel adjoining, in 1757, for £4 10s. New York money and he 
sold to Charles Ward Apthorp of New York four tracts of land 
in Wilton, aggregating thirty-three acres, with a house and barn. 
May 2, 1771. This sale probably represented all his holdings 
and was forced in consequence of a mortgage held by Apthorp 
for £180 16s. 9d. 

The latter still had a claim against Daniel, for on Dec. 16, 
1790, he served an attachment on him: £26 Os. lid. with £3 7s. 
3d. costs. Feb. 14, 1799, he transferred fifty-one acres in Wilton, 
on which Apthorp held a mortgage, to Samuel Cannon and he 
sold two and one half acres there to Thomas Fitch on June 10 
of 1799. Daniel evidently had a hard struggle against poverty. 
He d. at the age of 85, Aug. 21, 1817, and is buried in St. 
Matthew’s cemetery, Wilton. 

His only child so far as known was : 

148 Elizabeth Sterling, b. in 1767; d. unm. Apr. 3, 1842, 
who in her declining years was a town charge. 

51 ISAAC STERLING {brother of the above), b. in Fairfield, 

Conn., Feb. 1, 1734 ; m. Jane . He was mustered in as 

corporal in Capt. Samuel Hubbel’s company. Fourth Conn. Regt., 
Mar. 2, 1757, and served until Nov. 26, 1757, in the French 
and Indian War. (Conn. Hist. Soc. Coll., Vol. IX.) 

Isaac was the only one of the sons who remained in Fairfield. 
He bought of the heirs of John Thompson a parcel of land on 
Paul’s Neck, together with a one fourth of Nathan Gould’s and 
a one third part of John Knowles’ holdings adjoining. May 29, 
1761, and his father gave him three acres of land near by, with 
a house, on July 31 of the same year. Apr. 11, 1770, Ebenezer 
Silliman sold him another portion of the Nathan Gould property 
and his father, on Mar. 8 of the following year, gave him a quar- 
ter interest in his sedge marsh. He also owned fifteen acres of 
land in Wilton Parish, which his brother William bought after 


WILLIAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIILI., INIASS. 321 


his decease. Isaac joined the Congregational church in Fair- 
field and was bapt. Mar. 1, 1761. Isaac Starling d. insolvent 
and Intestate shortly after his father’s decease. His wife Jane 
and his brother William were appointed administrators, Oct. 25, 
1771. The estate was distributed Dec. 20, 1772, the widow receiv- 
ing a one third interest in the house and lands on Paul’s Neck, 
which she sold to William Sept. 19, 1786. Mrs. Jane Sterling 
m. 2d Andrew Buckley. Isaac appears to have died without sur- 
viving issue. 


80 NOAH POMEROY {Elizabeth, Daniel, William), b. at Col- 
chester, Conn., Oct. 8, 1725; m. Apr. 24, 1748, Lurana Northam, 
b. IMay 25, 1723, dau. of John and Hannah (Pomeroy) Northam. 
They lived at Colchester, where he d. Sept. 17, 1798. She d. 
Feb. 24, 1806. 

Children : 

149 Charles Pomeroy, b. Apr. 22, 1749; m. Temperance 
Watrous of Chester, Conn., and d. in 1785. She 
m. again. Charles lived in Saybrook, Conn., where 
he was a merchant. He had five ch., four sons and 
two daus., of whom the youngest (posthumous) was 
Noah, b. in Saybrook, Mar. 1, 1786, who m. Mary 
IMerriman and d. at Meridan, Conn., Nov. 23, 1868. 
He was a manufacturer, president of the Meriden 
Bank, a member of the General Assembly in 1832 and 
of the Senate in 1837. 

(Hist, of Wallingford, Conn., C. H. S. Davis, 1870.) 

151 Samuel Pomeroy, bapt. Feb. 4, 1751. 

152 Laurena Pomeroy, b. May 22, 1752; m. Oct. 15, 1767, 

Martin Welles. 

153 Rev. Noah Pomeroy, b. Aug. 18, 1754; m. Jan. 12, 1780, 

Rhoda Willis; b. in 1755, d. Oct. 29, 1811. 

154 Louisa Pomeroy, b. Sept. 3, 1761 ; m. Sept. 29, 1782, 

John Thatcher Otes, b. Oct. 31, 1758, d. Sept., 1842. 
She d. in 1840. 

(New Eng. Hist. Gene. Reg., Vol. LVII, p. 273.) 

90 ELIZABETLI STERLING {John, Daniel, William), b. in 
Sterling City, Lyme, Conn., Jul}'^ 15, 1729. “ These may Certifie 

that Nathan Smith of Lyme was Married to Elizabeth Starling of 


322 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


the same Town on the 7^^ Day of April Anno Dom : 1748 — by me 
George Beckwith, minister of the Gospel ” 

Their children, recorded in Lyme, were: 

155 Abigail Smith, b. Apr. 24, 1749. 

156 Elizabeth Smith, b. Feb. 22, 1751. 

157 Esther Smith, b. Apr. 10, 1753. 

92 JOHN STERLING {brother of the above), b. in Sterling 
City, Dec. 10, 1732. In company with a number from Lyme John 
emigrated to New Hampshire, where by a royal grant, dated 
July 13, 1763, he became one of the original proprietors of the 
land which is now of the town of Gilsum. His share in the distribu- 
tion of lots was: Lot 8, Range 6 ; Lot 8, Range 5 ; Lot 8, Range 
4, west of mountain; Lot 15, Range 3; Lot 6, Range 1; Lot 4, 
Range 1 ; Lot 7, Range 4, east of mountain, and Lot 4, Range 2, 
west of mountain. 

“ At a Town meeting for Boyle holden in Hebron on March 
the 9*^ 1762: the following Persons were chosen or voted for 
the present Year into the public offices of the said Town of Boyle, 
Josiah Kilburn, Moderator of Proprietors Meeting. Clement 
Sumner of Kane, Town Clerk, John Sterling, Josiah Kilburn, 
Joseph Spencer, Selectmen: Josiah Kilburn, Thomas Sumner, 
Abner Mack, Assessors: Joseph Mack, Collector: Abner Mack 
Treasurer.” (Hist, of Town of Gilsum, Sylvanus Hayward, 
1881.) 

John Sterling returned to Lyme, where he d. before Oct. 20, 
1764, on which date there was taken an “ Inventory of John 
Starlin, J? Late of Lyme, Dec.®^ ” His personal estate was valued 
at 24£ 13s. 6d. (Prob. Records, New London.) 

93 NATHAN STERLING {brother of the above), b. at Ster- 
ling City, Dec. 12, 1736; m. in his sixteenth year Elizabeth 
Morgan. Nathan Starling lived in East Haddam, Conn. ; probably 
d. in 1778. Elizabeth undoubtedly removed to Vermont after his 
death, where a number of her children located. At a meeting held 
at Windsor, Vt., Sept. 28, 1784, for Granville, Addison Co., Vt., 
it was voted that 100 acres of land be given to each of the first 
women who should with their families make a permanent settle- 
ment in the town. A Mrs. Elizabeth Sterling was one of three 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, IMASS. 323 


to receive this gift and was given lot No. 33. (P. 115, Historical 

Gazetteer of Addison Co.) 

Children : 

158 Lucretia Sterling, b. Nov. 23, 1753. 

159 tBetsy or Elizabeth Sterling, b. Dec. 6, 1755; m. William 

R. Hyde. 

160 Sabra Sterling, b. Aug. 22, 1757. 

161 Stephen Sterling, b. Apr. 10, 1759. 

162 I’Anna Sterling, b. Sept. 13, 1761; m. Oliver Cone. 

163 ^Nathan Sterling, b. June 3, 1763; m. Mary Wade. 

164 Susanna Sterling, b. Feb. 13, 1765. 

165 Jane Sterling, b. Mar. 18, 1767. 

166 tNaoma Sterling, b. Nov. 1, 1770; m. Jeduthan Wait. 

94 STEPHEN STERLING {John, Daniel, William), b. in Ster- 
ling City, Aug. 3, 1738. “ Alay 1st. 1766, I Married Stephen 

Starlin of Lyme to his now wife Elizabeth Tucker. Test Samuel 
Ely Justice Peace ” 

Stephen was a farmer at Sterling City, Lyme. He d. of small- 
pox during an epidemic of that disease and was buried back of 
the Samuel Sterling house, by the brook. The inscription on the 
stone is, “ In Memory of Mr. Stephen Sterling who died of the 
small pox March 1®*" 1777 in the 40*^ year of his age.” Near his 
grave is that of Elizabeth Sterling, first wife of Samuel, who d. 
of the same disease March 18. It is another curious instance 
of the vicissitudes of the name that on her stone it is spelled 
“ Starlin,” while his of the same month and year is “ Sterling.” 
The gravestones of these two were removed to the Sterling City 
cemetery in 1905. Mrs. Elizabeth Starlin d. Feb. 28, 1839, aged 
91, and is buried in the Sterling City burying ground. She was 
the administrator of her husband’s estate which was apprised 
Nov. 6, 1777, the personal estate amounting to £59 9s. 8d. (Pro- 
bate Records, New London.) 

Children : 

167 ^Stephen Sterling, b. Mar. 22, 1767 ; m. Mary Brown. 

168 Marshfield Sterling, b. Mar. 13, 1769; went South and 

never returned.^ 

* Marshfield Sterling Parker of Ljane m. Apr. 9, 1822, Azubah Marvin of L\Tne 
and had a son, Marshfield Sterling Parker, Jr., b. Mar. 19, 1826, bapt. July 16, 1826. 


324 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


169 Isaac Sterling, b. Feb. 1, 1772; d. Feb. 10, 1772. 

170 Esther Sterling, b. Sept. 16, 1773; d. unm. Feb 3, 1829. 

171 Elizabeth Ann Sterling, b. May 3, 1777 ; d. unm. Aug. 

22, 1841 ; buried by her sister in the Sterling City 
cemetery. 

95 DANIEL STARLIN {brother of the above), b. in Sterling 
City in June, 1740; m. in Haddam, Conn., Feb. 17, 1763, Demas 
Morse. Daniel Starlin removed to East Haddam, Conn., where 
he lived until about 1773, when he returned to Lyme. He d. in 
Lyme prior to Mar. 11, 1777, when an inventory of his estate 
was taken by Richard Heys, James Markham, his brother-in-law, 
and William Starlin. His estate was valued at £420 4s. Id. His 
real estate consisted of “ one Hundred Acres of Land with the 
buildings thereon ” apprised at £300. His wife “ Mrs. Dem‘3^® 
Starling ” was the administrator of his estate. (Prob. Records, 
New London.) 

Children : 

172 I^Rachel Sterling, b. Dec. 29, 1764; m. Benjamin Cone. 

173 'f’Daniel Sterling, b. Apr. 27, 1768; m. Jedidah Gates. 

174 James Sterling, b. May 17, 1770. 

175 Mary Sterling, b. Nov. 3, 1772. 

“ The Children above mentioned were all of them 
Born in the town of East Haddam.” 

176 Sarah Sterling, b. Nov. 4, 1774. 

(Lyme Records.) 

97 JACOB STARLING {brother of the above), b. in Sterling 
City, Mar. 3, 1744. “ Jacob Starlin and Edey Tucker both of 

Lyme in New London County were Lawfully Married to each 
other on the 14*^ Day of October, A. D. 1765 — by me John 
Lay Just. Pece.” Jacob Starlin enlisted in the 1st Co., 6th 
Regt., Conn. Militia, under Col. Parsons, May 8, 1775, and served 
until expiration of term of service Dec. 18, 1775. This regiment 
remained on duty at New London until June 17, when it was 
ordered by the Governor’s Council to the Boston camps. The 

(Lyme Records.) His dau. Ann M. m. William J. Marvin (No. 1595). Another in- 
stance of the Sterling being adopted as a given name, although, so far as known, there 
was no family connection found in the Lyme records which state that Starling Rood 
m. Oct. 30, 1831, Olive Hurd. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 325 


regiment took post at Roxbury in Gen. Spencer’s Brigade and 
remained until its discharge. Jacob enlisted again in Capt. 
Jewett’s Co., Col. Huntington’s Regt., the 17*^ Continentals, 
which participated in the battle of Long Island Aug. 27, 1776. 
In this engagement Jacob was taken prisoner. With two hun- 
dred others he was brought from New York to Milford, Conn., 
Jan. 1, 1777, for exchange. Of this number twenty died during 
the short passage from New York and twenty more within a 
week after landing. This high mortality was probably due to 
the unsanitary condition of the horrible prison ships used by the 
British in New York harbor. (Adj. Gen. Report, Conn. IMen in 
War of Revolution.) Jacob fortunately escaped fatal disease 
and returned to Lyme, where he lived for many years thereafter. 
He received a pension in his later years. He and his wife are 
buried in the old cemetery at Sterling City. The inscription on 
his gravestone is: “In memory of Jacob Starling who died Oct. 
9, 1818 aged 74 ” Mrs. Edey Sterling’s stone reads: “ Eed wife 
of Jacob Sterling died Feb^ 11, 1834 Aged 94 years ” 

Their children were: 

177 Hepzibah Sterling, b. Feb. 19, 1767. 

178 t Elizabeth Marvin Sterling, b. July 4, 1769; m. Zelo- 

phehad Ely. 

179 Edey Sterling, b. Aug. 19, 1771 ; d. Mar. 16, 1777. 

180 Abigail Sterling, b. Aug. 30, 1773; d. Aug. 24, 1775. 

181 Abigail Sterling, b. Dec. 16, 1775 ; d. Mar. 27, 1777. 

182 Deborah Sterling, b. Oct. 3, 1778. 

183 Alice (or Ellis) Sterling, b. Sept. 10, 1782; m. Nov. 12, 

1815, Eliab Ely, b. 1779, son of Elisha and Ann 
(Ely) Ely; he d. Aug. 29, 1859, and is buried in 
the Old Stei’ling cemetery, being the last person 
buried there. No issue. 

(Lyme Records. As usual the name in all instances is 
spelled “ Starlin.”) 

98 JANE STARLING {sister of the above), b. in Sterling City, 
Apr. 23, 1746. “ James Markham of East Haddam and Jane 

Starling of Lyme ware Joyned in Marriage November the 17^^ 
AD. 1763.” They resided at East Haddam. 

Children : 

184 Stephen Markham, b. Sept. 20, 1764. 


326 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


185 James Markham, b. Mar. 11, 1766. 

186 Jane Markham, b. Nov. 3, 1767. 

187 John Markham, b. July 24, 1769. 

188 David Markham, b. Apr. 1, 1771 ; d. June 26, 1771. 

189 David Markham, b. June 5, 1772. 

190 Esther Markham, b. Apr. 10, 1774. 

191 Anne Markham, b. Jan. 19, 1776. 

There appears to be no further record of this family in 
East Haddam. (E. Haddam Records.) 

99 SIMON STARLING {brother of the above), b. at Sterling 

City, July 25, 1749; m. about 1770 . Simon lived in 

East Haddam a number of years, as late as 1784, when he had 
a child born there. Whether he was there during the succeeding 
ten years or so does not appear. He removed to Washington Co., 
Ohio, in the southeastern corner of the state about 1795. Wash- 
ington Co. was first settled in 1788 by a party of forty-seven men, 
led by Gen. Rufus Putnam, under the Ohio Company, organized 
in New England. “ Simon Starlin, his wife and three sons, emi- 
grated from Connecticut about the close of the Indian War (1795) 
and moved upon donation lots they had drawn in Rainbow allot- 
ment (Watertown township) but after a short period the family, 
constantly haunted by the presence of the Indians, determined to 
wait for more congenial times for commencing pioneer life. They 
all removed to Vienna, Va. (7 miles from Parkersburg, now West 
Va.), except Marvel, the eldest son, who went to Marietta. 

“ In 1798 Marvel made an improvement on his lot in the north- 
east part of the township and about two years later the other 
members of the family returned from Virginia and settled in the 
same neighborhood.” (Hist, of Wash. Co., Cleveland, 1881, p. 
624.) 

Simon is buried in a small ground on his farm together with 
members of his family and those of the Ezekiel Deming, Parke 
and Beebe families. (Ibid.) He d. intestate and his estate was 
administered in 1821. (Wash. Co. Records, Marietta.) His wife 
probably predeceased him. 

Children, recorded in East Haddam : 

192 tMarvil Starlin, b. May 6, 1771; m. 1st, Polly Cone; 

2d, . 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 327 


193 David Starlin, b. May 12, 1773; may have been the father 
of John Starlin of W^ashington Co., who Oct. 4, 1810, 
m. Rachel IMason. The same or another John Starlin 
m. Nov. 11, 1815, Polly Sprague. 

195 Liza Starlin, h. May 7, 1775. 

196 Polly Starlin, b. Mar. 5, 1777. 



The Captain Samuel Sterling House from the Front 


197 "I Simon Starlin, b. Sept. 21, 1779; m. Elizabeth Gibbs. 

198 Samuel Starlin, b. July 3, 1784; m. Nov. 24, 1805, 

Rebecca Woodard. 

(Wash. Co. Records.) 

David, Simon, or Samuel, one or more of them 
were probably residents of Watertown or vicinity. 
There are recorded at Marietta the settlement of the 
estates of Jonas M., Joseph W., and William Starlin 
and Salathiel Starling who were undoubtedly chil- 
dren of one or other of these brothers. All of these 
children d. since 1852. Daniel Starling of Franklin 
Co., Ohio, who m. Alar. 10, 1822, Eliza Grubb, was 
probably child of one of these sons. 


328 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


103 MARY STERLING (sister of the above), b. in Sterling 
City, Lyme, Sept. 18, 1757 ; m. 1st, Levi Crosby, b. in Hadlyme, 
Conn., in 1755, son of Increase Crosby (b. 1732; d. Jan. 19, 1802) 
of Hadlyme. Levi d. in Hadlyme, Aug. 30, 1801 ; Mary m. 2d, in 
1811, Joseph Gates, a Revolutionary soldier, and lived in East 
Haddam until his death, when, about 1832, she removed to Ohio 
to live with her daughter Elizabeth at Wayne, Ashtabula Co., 
where she continued to reside until her death, Aug. 12, 1854, aged 
97 ; buried at Jefferson, Ohio. 

Children by first marriage only : 

204 Baruk Crosby, d. in early childhood. 

205 Mary (called Polly) Crosby. 

206 Elizabeth Crosby, b. Jan. 16, 1793; m. Calvin Andrews. 

A son John lives at Jefferson, aged 82 (1906). 

208 Hannah Crosby, m. Marquis Andrews. 

209 Eli Crosby, m. Lucy Stark; lived in Pleasant Valley, 

Lyme, and d. in 1883 without issue. . 

210 Jane Crosby, m. William Smith; had six children, one 

of whom, Franklin, lives in Hartford, Conn. 

104 CAPTAIN SAMUEL STERLING (Joseph, Daniel, Wil- 
liam), b. in Sterling City, Lyme, Conn., Oct. 14, 1732. “ This may 
Signifie and Certifie that Samuel Starling of Lyme was on the 2°^ 
Day December A.D. 1756 married to Elizabeth Perkins of the same 
town of Lyme by me. George Beckwith, Pastor.” Elizabeth 
Perkins ^ was b. in Lyme, Oct. 14, 1737, dau. of James and Mar- 
garet (Andrews) Perkins. She d. of smallpox. Mar. 18, 1777, 

* The Ancestry of Elizabeth (Perkins) Sterling 

“John Perkins, senior,” was probably born in Newent, Gloucestershire, Eng., in 
1590. Sailed from Bristol, Eng., for Boston, Dec. 1, 1630, with wife and five children, 
arriving at Nantasket, Feb. 5, 1631. 

For about two years John and his family resided in Boston, where the youngest 
child Lydia was b. June 3, 163'2, where in 1633 he removed to the colony then newly 
founded at Ipswich by John Winthrop. Here he was a farmer. John Perkins, Jr., 

eldest child, b. in England in 1614; m. about 1635, Elizabeth . He opened 

the first inn in Ipswich and was chosen quartermaster of the military organization of 
the settlement, a title he always retained. John Perkins acquired a large landed 
property, and while a farmer was also a fisherman of the coast. 

“Elizabeth, wife of Quart. John Perkins, died Sept. 27, 1684.” “Quart. John 
Perkins died Dec. the 14 1686.” 

Isaac Perkins, .5th son and child of John, Jr., b. in 1650, in Ipswich, m. in 1669, 
Hannah, dau. of Alexander and Hannah Knight. His will, made Oct. 26, 1725, was 


WILLIAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIILI>, AIASS. 329 


and is buried back of the house occupied by Samuel in Sterling 
City, near a little brook. The inscription on the stone once over 
her grave is : “ In Memory of M'’? Elizabeth, Wife of M^ Samuel 
Starlin who died of Small Pox, March A.D. 1777 in the 
year of her age.” She is buried near Stephen Sterling, son 
of John, who died of the same disease on the first of the same 
month. Their headstones are now in the Sterling City Cemetery. 





The Captain S*\muel Sterling House from the Rear 


“ I hereby Certifie to whome it May Consearn, that AI? Sam” 
Starlin of Lyme & Airs. Annah Dudley of Saybrook were Joyned 
in marriage February 2°*^ 1779 by me, William Hart, pastor of 

proved Feb. 14, 1726. Abraham Perkins, 2d, son of Isaac, b. in Chebacco Parish, 
Ipswich, Mass., Sept. 5, 1671; m. Abip^ail Dodge, Nov. 6, 1701, dau. of Joseph and 
Sarah Dodge, b. in Beverly, Sept. 12, 1681. 

James, 2d child and eldest son, b. in Ipswich, Mass., in 1705 ; m. Alargaret Andrews 
of Chebacco, Dec. 14, 1732, dau. of Dea. John Andrews and Elizabeth his wife, b. in 
1711. They removed to Ljone, Conn., in the spring of 1736. The inscriptions on 
their tombstones in Lyme read: “ Mrs. Alargaret, wife of James Perkins, died Nov. 20 
1781 in the 70th year of her age.” “James Perkins died Sept. 27, 1789 in the 84th 
year of his age.” 

Elizabeth Perkins, b. in Lyme, Oct. 14, 1737, 3d child and 2d dau. of James 
Perkins; m. Samuel Sterling. (Essex Institute Historical Collections, vols. xix, and 

XX.) 


330 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


y® first Church in Saybrook.” She was b. Jan. 15, 1747, dau. of 
Capt. Jabez and Anna (Lord) Stow, Avidow of Moses Dudley.^ 
She d. of consumption, Apr. 12, 1794, and was buried in the 
Sterling City cemetery. The inscription on her headstone is: 

' Ancestry of Anna Stow 

John Stow, b. in Harkhursh, Eng.; m. there Elizabeth Wetherbee. Came to 
America with his wife and six children, according to Winthrop, in one of six ships 
which arrived at Boston, May 17, 1634. He was a freeman at Roxbury, Mass., Sept. 3, 
1634, and a representative at two courts in 1639. His wife d. or was buried Aug. 21, 
1638 ; he d. Oct. 26, 1643, and by Eliot’s record described as “ an old Kentish Man.” 
Their eldest son, Thomas Stow, b. in England in 1617 ; m. Dec. 4, 1639, at Roxbury, 
Mass., Mary Gragg or Griggs. Moved in 1648 or earlier to Concord ; freeman there 
1653; moved to Middletown, Conn., about 1654. Mary d. Aug. 21, 1680; he d. 
probably early in 1684, as his inventory is of Feb. 23. The eldest of seven children 
was John Stow, b. Feb. 3, 1641 ; m. Nov. 13, 1688, Mary Wetmore, b. in 1649. John 
was a soldier in the Indian wars; he d. Oct. 18, 1688. The fourth of ten children was 
Nathaniel, b. Feb. 22, 1675; m. 1702-03, Sarah Sumner, b. Dec. 29, 1685. He d. in 
1727; she d. in 1759. One of nine children was Jabez Stow, b. in 1716; m. Anna 
Lord, b. 1724, dau. of Lieut. Samuel, b. in 1697, and Hannah (Watrous) Lord. Jabez 
lived at Saybrook, Conn. 

His dau. Anna, b. Jan. 15, 1747, m. 1st, Moses Dudley, b. May 30, 1745, son of 
Moses and Anne (Bushnell) Dudley of Saybrook, Conn. Moses Dudley, Jr., was a 
soldier in the War of the Revolution: he d. at Fort Independence, opposite Ticon- 
deroga, Nov. 14, 1776. Their children were William Stow, John, Fanny, Anne, and 
Jabez. Mrs. Anna (Stow) Dudley m. 2d, Samuel Sterling. 

Mary Wetmore, b. in 1649, was the dau. of Thomas Wetmore, b. in England in 
1615, who came to New England in 1635 and settled at Wethersfield and later re- 
moved to Hartford. He d. Dec. 11, 1681; m. 1st, Dec. 11, 1645, Sarah, dau. of John 
and Ann (Willocke) Hall, who d. Dec. 7, 1664-65, leaving thirteen children of whom 
Mary was the third; m. 2d, Jan. 3, 1667, Mary, dau. of Richard Platt of Milford, wid. 
of a Mr. Atconson or Atchinson; she d. June 1, 1669, leaving one child. Thomas 
m. 3d, Oct. 8, 1673, Katharine (Leet) Robards, who had three children and d. Oct. 13, 
1693. 

William Sumner, son of Roger Sumner, came to Dorchester, Mass., with his wife 
Mary ; he was made a freeman in 1637 ; was for twelve years a Deputy to the General 
Court, and a selectman twenty-three years. His wife d. June 7, 1676; his will was 
probated Mar. 24, 1691-92. William Sumner, b. in England about 1605, said to 
have come from Bmcester in Oxfordshire. The name was originally spelled Somner 
or Sommoner, from the office of summoning parties into ecclesiastical and other 
courts. 

William Sumner’s son William, b. in England, m. Elizabeth Clement, b. in Eng- 
land, dau. of Augustus Clement, who came from Southampton in Apr., 1635, with 
his wife Elizabeth. 

William Sumner, Jr., was a mariner, d. IMay 13, 1675. Their son William, b. 
Feb. 9, 1656, settled with wife Hannah in Middletown, Conn., previous to Oct. 6, 1687. 
He was a Deputy to the General Court, 1701-02; d. July 20, 1703. 

The third of five children was Sarah, b. Dec. 29, 1685, who m. Nathaniel Stow. 

(Savage’s Gene. Dictionary; Hist, of the Dudley Family, Dean Dudley; 

Wetmore Gene., James C. Wetmore, 1861; Sumner Gene., William H. 

Sumner, 1854.) 


WILLIAM STERIANG OF HAVERIIIIJv, MASS. 3.31 


“ In Memory of M*"®. Annah Starlin Wife of Mr. Samuel Starlin, 
Daug’ of Cap. Jabes & Annah Stow who died april 12*^ AD. 1794< 
in the 48*^ year of her age.” “ Mr. Samuel Starling was married 
to Mrs. Lucretia Champion on the 12 March, A.D. 1795.” She 
was b. in 1765, the daughter of Richard and Lucy Harris of 
New London. 

Samuel, the eldest of the family, was but sixteen years old 
when his father died. He was, however, reared amidst plenty and 
received from his father’s estate ninety-two acres of land lying 
to the north of Sterling City beside a share in the old homestead. 
He built a large house on his farm about the year 1760. He was 
probably aided financially by his mother in this undertaking, as 
she mentions having given him assistance, in her will, by which 
instrument she left him but one pound in money. 

Samuel’s character is well exemplified by the following inci- 
dent. The tything man had seized the cow of a poor widow in the 
vicinity, vdio w’as unable to pay her church dues. She was partly 
dependent upon the income from the animal for her support, so 
that its loss was a serious one to her. Samuel met the tything 
man as he was leading the widow’s cow away, and upon inquiring 
as to the circumstances promptly bought the cow and presented 
it to the poor woman. Samuel is still remembered in Sterling City 
as “ Captain,” but the title was probably wholly honorary. He 
held some of the local town offices. He lived to the age of four- 
score and ten. All his children left Lyme between the years 1792 
and 1811 except Irene, who died about 1818, and Hannah, then 
unmarried. Samuel was cared for in his old age by the latter, his 
youngest child ; thus was fulfilled a prophecy made at the time 
of Hannah’s birth, that she would be her father’s help and main- 
stay in his declining years.^ 

‘ The following list of prices of articles as established by the civil authority and 
selectmen of the town of Ljune, March, 1778, and published in a paper of that date: 


Farming by the day from the 20th of May to 20th of Sept. 4s. 6d. 

From 20th Sept., remainder of the year. 8s. 6d. 

A man, cart and plow per day. 13s. 6d. 

House carpenters per day. 6s. 6d. 

best maple bow-back chairs. 10s. 

Woman’s labor by the week. 4s. 6d. 

Nursing by the week. 8s. 


332 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY' 


Samuel died in the house he built and had occupied for over 
sixty years, May 16, 1823, of palsy. He is buried in the Sterling 
burying ground. The inscription on the stone above his grave 
is : “ Sacred to the memory of Samuel Sterling who died 
May 1823, aged 90 years. Behold a tender father gone, A 
much loved parent fled, entered his long eternal home. And num- 
bered with the dead.” His third wife d. Sept. 2, 1847, and is 
buried near him. The birth of Samuel’s children are recorded in 
Lyme. The record here given, however, is as he wrote it in his 
Bible. 


“ Record of the Birth of the children of Sammuel Sterling & 
Elizabeth his wife : 


212 Irene Sterling, Born October 17*^, 1758”; m. Dr. 

Eleazor Mather 

213 Sarah Sterling, Born December 20*^ 1761”; m. Col. 

Lemuel Lee. 


Tailoring per day 
Spinning a run of yarn. 

For Smith’s work, a good Dutch plow, well steeled per lb. 

Narrow axes well steeled 
Broad hoes German steel. 

Good grass scjdhes Am. Steel 

Shoeing a horse all around with steel calks 

Weaving a yard of yard-wide tow cloth 

Making a pair of mens shoes in shops they finding Thread and wax 
Mens felt hats 
Boys “ “ 

Good, well washed wool 
Well dressed flax 
Two and 30 yard wide tow cloth 
Home made woolen, in proportion to fineness of cloth 
Fish Bass per pound 
Salmon “ “ 

Shad per piece 

Cider Per barrel at the press. 

“ Well worked (drawn off) 

“ Per gallon 
Good English hay in field 

“ “ “ in the spring at barn 

Barrow shoats per pound 
Hogs Lard “ “ 

Turnips and potatoes 
Good geese feathers per lb. 

“ tobacco “ “ 

Signed per order 

Richard W’aite, Chairman 
Ezra Selden, Clerk. 


2s. 4d. 
Is. 3d. 
Is. 9d. 
9s. 

8s. 

9s. 

8s. 9d. 

9d. 
4s. 6d. 
10s. 

7s. 

3s. 

Is. 2d. 
3s. 6d. 

2d. 

6d. 

3d. 

10s. 

15s. 

Is. 4d. 
£5 10s. 

£5 

4d. 
lO^d. 
2s. 3d. 
4s. 

lOd. 


WIIXIAM STERLING OF HAVERIIIIX, MASS. 3S3 


214 Caroline Sterling, Born May 21^ 1764”; m. Joseph 

Lord. 

215 Sammuel Sterling, Born Sept. 1*, 1766 m. Mehitable 

Whittlesey. 

216 Elizabeth Sterling, Born Novem. 3^ 1768”; m. Gen. 

William Ross. 

217 James Sterling, Born December 25l*^ 1770”; m. Mabel 

Chester. 

218 t“Ruth Perkins Sterling, Born September 27^^^, 1773”; 

m. Joseph Atwell. 

219 Lucy Sterling, Born December 9^*^, 1775 ” ; m. Christo- 

pher Lee. 

“ Children of the second woman : 

220 tLord Sterling Born April 1780 ”: m. Polly Palmer. 

221 “ Hannah Sterling Born September 8*^^, 1782 ”; m. Jesse 

Pratt, Apr. 10, 1828. He was b. Dec. 11, 1781, son 

of Jesse and Temperance (Bull) Pratt. He m. 1st, 

Dec. 20, 1806, Betsey Platt who d. Apr. 22, 1823, ae. 

44, the mother of seven children. Hannah and Jesse 

lived at Deep River, Conn. She d. Mar. 12, 1864. 

No issue. 

105 SARAH STERLING (sister of the above), b. at Sterling 
City, July 22, 1734, m. June 8, 1751, Ezra Cullick Ely, b. in Lyme, 
Jan. 22, 1728, son of Dea. Richard Ely and his first wife Elizabeth 
Peck, grandson of Richard Ely and his wife Mary Marvin. (Mary 
Marvin Ely m. 2d Capt. Daniel Sterling and became Sarah’s grand- 
mother.) Sarah d. June 14, 1759. Ezra m. 2d, Aug. 21, 1760, her 
cousin, Anna Sterling (No. 89), b. in Sterling City, Oct. 19, 1736, 
dau. of Daniel and Esther (Coult) Sterling (No. 36). (See No. 
254.) Ezra was appointed ensign of the third company or train- 
band of Lyme by the General Assembly in October, 1759 ; commis- 
sioned captain of the same company in October, 1762. He d. in 
1793. 

Children of Ezra and Sarah (Sterling) Ely: 

222 Sarah Ely, b. Apr. 20, 1753 ; m. Elias Peck of Colchester, 

Conn. 

223 Esther Ely, b. Apr. 19, 1755; m. Abner Beebe. 

224 tZebulon Ely, b. Feb. 6, 1759; m. Sarah A. Mills. 

Children of Ezra and Anna (Sterling) Ely: 

225 Daniel Sterling Ely, b. Oct. 15, 1761 ; d. Mar. 22, 1786. 


334 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


226 tAnna Ely, b. Sept. 15, 1764; m. Caleb Champlin. 

227 t Benjamin Ely, b. July 18, 1767 ; m. Polly Pettibone. 

228 ^Israel Ely, b. June 12, 1770; m. Eunice M. Noyes. 

(Town Records of Lyme.) 

106 MARY STERLING of abow),b. in Sterling City, 
July 18, 1736; m. there by the Rev. George Beckwith, Nov. 22, 
1759, Lieut. Richard Ransom, b. at Lyme, May 13, 1740, son of 
Matthew Ransom, great-grandson of Matthew of Saybrook, Conn. 
They lived at Lyme, Conn., until 1781, when he purchased lands 
at South Woodstock, Vt., at the same time that his brother-in-law, 
Joseph Sterling, removed there. He settled there with his mother 
the following year. Richard was lieutenant of the 3d Co., 3d Regt., 
Lyme troops, during the Revolution. At South Woodstock he be- 
came the first merchant and was a man of affairs. Mrs. Mary 
Ransom d. at South Woodstock, May 23, 1801. He m. 2d, at 
Hardwick, Mass., Mrs. Rosamond (Spooner) Winslow, and d. at 
South Woodstock, Sept. 5, 1811. 

Children, born in Lyme : 

229 Sarah Ransom, b. Nov. 14, 1760; m. William Ellis. 

230 Lynes Ransom, b. May 8, 1762; m. Betsey Dodge. 

231 Lois Ransom, b. Feb. 16, 1765; m. Lysander Richardson. 

232 Richard Ransom, b. Dec. 2, 1766; m. 1st, Betsey Mather; 

2d, Lois Snow ; 3d, Phena Page. 

233 tMary Ransom, b. Feb. 3, 1769; m. Elisha Perkins (No. 

271) . 

234 John Ransom, b. July 26, 1770; m. Lydia Perkins (No. 

272) . 

235 Elisha Ransom, b. July 27, 1772; m. Abigail Pool. 

236 Hannah Ransom, b. June 27, 1774; d. July 9, 1774. 

237 Patience Ransom, b. Oct. 20, 1775; d. Mar. 10, 

1776. 

238 Lucy Ransom, b. Sept. 13, 1778; m. Douglas Farnum. 

239 Daniel Ransom, b. Jan. 21, 1781 ; m. Martha Waldron. 

(Lyme Records.) 

107 JOSEPH STERLING {brother of the above), b. at Sterling 
City, Mar. 3, 1739. “ This may Certify e that on the second Day 
of February, A. D., 1762 Joseph Starlin of Lyme was married to 
Lydia Ransom of the same town by me, George Beckwith, Pastor 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 335 


of the 3** Church in y® towne.” Lydia was b. at Lyme, June 26, 
1742, sister of Richard Ransom, wlio m. her husband’s sister 
Mary. 

From his father’s estate, Joseph received about thirty-five 
acres of land including the house lot of his father and grandfather. 
He was left by his mother her portion of the house on this home 
lot, built and occupied by his grandfather Daniel. Here Joseph 
lived until his removal from Lyme. His mother also gave him her 
blacksmith shop and tools. He follow’ed the occupation of a smith 
at Sterling City and tilled his little farm until 1781. 

Joseph Starlin was a corporal in the company of militia under 
Captain Joseph Jewett, which responded to the alarm sent out 
from the battle-field of Lexington, Apr. 19, 1775. 

This first conflict of the Revolution was fought on Wednesday 
morning. By previous arrangement, messengers were immediately 
despatched in different directions to arouse the “minute men ” to 
arms. The news was brought to New Haven, Conn., on Friday 
evening of the twenty-first of April and was from thence discrim- 
inated among the Connecticut villages. It probably reached Lyme 
some time during Saturday, the twenty-second. 

Joseph saw twenty-nine days’ service, returning to Lyme in 
the latter part of May. Connecticut records give : “ Star- 

ling, Corporal, served from July 14 to Nov. 17, 1775,” in the 
8th Regt., 8th Company. It seems probable that Joseph re- 
enlisted after returning home. He was under the same captain 
during this service as when responding to the Lexington Alarm. 

This regiment “ was raised by order of the Assembly at the 
July Session, 1775. Recruited mainly in New London, Hartford 
and Windham counties. It was stationed on the sound until Sep- 
tember 14, when on requisition from Washington, it was ordered 
to the Boston camps, and took post at Roxbury in Gen. Spencer’s 
Brigade, where it remained until expiration of term of service.” 
(Conn. Men in the War of the Revolution, etc.) 

Henry S. Dana in the “History of Woodstock,” Vt., says: 
“ Another early settler in the town was Joseph Sterlin. He came 
from Lyme, Conn., in 1781, and in company with Jabez Cottle built 
a grist mill and saw mill in the south parish on land belonging to 


836 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Cottle. In the spring of the next year he received from Cottle a 
deed of one half a tract commonly called and known by the name 
of the ‘ Mill Spot,’ also a house spot adjoining the same ‘ together 
with one half of the saw-mill and one half of the grist-mill now 
standing on the premises,’ ” 

“ This same season he moved his family up from Lyme, then 
consisting of four sons and three daughters. Sterlin was a black- 
smith by trade and possessed great inventive genius. He was a 
skilled workman beside. He contrived many useful tools for the 
neighboring mechanics and in 1806 invented the first machine for 
paring apples.” 

“ Such indeed was his mastery in these matters that when the 
neighboring mechanics had a piece of work in hand they did not 
know how to do, the word was, ‘ Call on Uncle Jo, he will do it for 
you.’ ” 

Mrs. Lydia Sterlin d. Nov. 20, 1805. Joseph Sterlin d. Sept. 
17, 1814. 

Children : 

240 tSeth Sterlin, b. Mar. 18, 1763; m. 1st, Polly Brewster; 

2d, Huldah Tinkham; 3d, Mrs. Lucy Hammond. 

241 ^Hannah Sterlin, b. Sept. 21, 1765; m. Samuel Way. 

242 t Sarah Sterlin, b. Aug, 23, 1766; m. Abiah Rice. 

243 t Joseph Sterlin, b. Nov. 28, 1770; m. Lucy Killam. 

244 Lydia Sterlin, b. Nov. 6, 1773 ; d, Apr., 1852. 

245 tElijah Sterlin, b. Nov. 24, 1775; m. Zeruah Tubbs. 

246 t Richard Sterlin, b. Dec. 21, 1777 ; m. Priscilla G. Ralph. 

247 I’Lynes Sterlin, b. Apr. 15, 1786; m. Clarissa Richmond. 

(Recorded in Lyme, except the two youngest children.) 

108 HANNAH STERLING {sister of the above), b. at Sterling 
City, Apr. 5, 1741 ; m. Martin Way of the Lyme family. He was 
a well-to-do cabinet maker of Norfolk, Conn. (.?) 

Children : ^ 

248 tphileata Way, b. Apr. 26, 1765; m. Constantine Mills. 

249 Martin Way. 

250 Hannah Way. 

251 Charity Way. 

110 CAPTAIN WILLIAM STERLING (6rof7?^r of the above), 
b. at Sterling City, May 28, 1743; “ William Starlin was married 


WIIJJAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 3J57 


January [3] A. D. 1763 ” to Jemima Sill, b. in Lyme, Mar. 30, 
1713, clau. of Thomas and Jemima (Dudley) Sill.^ 

William received from the division of his father’s property “ a 
Single portion in Real Estate ” of about fifty-one acres lying 
adjacent to that given his brother Samuel and on the highway that 
leads from “ Sterling City ” to the present hamlet of Hamburg, 
His mother, Sarah Starlin, left him all her real estate, amounting 
to some hundred and thirty-five acres, besides her interest in the 
watcr-})ower and gristmill and the bulk of her personal property. 
The Third Church of Christ was located a short distance west of 
his home on a road, now disused, leading to old Hamburg Landing. 
William was one of the most prominent citizens of his town, a 
man of wealth and position, thoroughly upright and highly re- 

* Ancestry of Jemima (Sill) Sterling 

John Sill came from Lyme-Re{j[is, Dorsetshire, Eng., in 1637, to Cambridge, 
Mass., with his wife Joanna and children; d. abt. 1652. His son Capt. Joseph Sill, 
b. in England in 1636; m. 1st Dec. 5, 1660, Jemima Belcher, b. Apr. 5, 1642, dan, 
of Andrew and Elizabeth (Danforth) Belcher, who d. abt. 1670. He m. 2d, Feb. 12, 

1677, Sarah (Clark) Marvin, dau. of George Clark, wid. of Reynold Mai;vin (see 
Capt. Daniel Sterling, No. 12). 

Joseph Sill w'as a soldier in King Philip’s War. At its close he removed to Lyme, 
Conn., where he d. Aug. 6, 1696. His son Joseph Sill, b. Jan. 6, 1678; m. in 1705, 
Phebe Lord, b. abt. 1686, dan. of Richard and Elizabeth (Hyde) Lord. Their son 
Thomas Sill, b. Aug. 25, 1717; m. in 1742 Jemima Dudley (a descendant of William 
Dudley, who came from Oakley, Surrey, Eng., with liis wife Jane, to New Haven in 
1639, in the first ship with passengers to that place). Thomas and Jemima Sill had 
Micah Sill, who m. Azubah Haney, whose dau. Azubah m. Asahel Marvin and had 
Sarah, who m. Stephen Sterling (No. 419) and they were the parents of Jemima Sill, 
b. in 1743, who m. Capt. William Sterling. Joseph and Phebe (Lord) Sill also had 
Joseph, Jr., b. Apr. 25, 1715, who m. 1st, Dec. 31, 1747, Ruth, dau. of Nathaniel and 
Joanna (Ely) Matson (b. 1717; d. Aug. 12, 1762); m. 2d, Apr. 23, 1765, .\zubah, dau. 
of William and Mary (Griffin) Lee (b. Apr. 24, 1729; d. Dec. 17, 1771). Joseph Sill, 
d. Jan. 20, 1782. Of Jo.seph’s children, William, b. Dec. 6, 1760; m. Jemima Sterling 
(No. 256); and Phebe, b. June 4, 1770; m. Dudley Sterling (No. 258). 

Thomas Lord, b. in 1583, came from England in the ship “Elizabeth and 
Anne,” in May, 1635, and settled in Newton, Mass., removing to Hartford, Conn. 
His son, William Lord, b. in 1623, m. Dorothy , about 1642. He d. May 17, 

1678. Their son, Richard Lord, b. in May, 1647, in Saybrook, Conn., m. in 1682 
Elizabeth Hyde, b. in August, 1669, in Norwich, Conn., dau. of Samuel and Jane 
(Lee) Hyde. They lived in Lyme, Conn., where he d. Apr. 27, 1727 ; she d. J uly 22, 
1736: Their dau. Phebe m. Joseph Sill. 

William Hyde came from England about 1635 and settled at Hartford, Conn. 
Removed to Saybrook and again to Norwich, Conn., where he d. in 1681 ; his son 
Samuel Hyde, b. in Hartford, Conn., about 1637, m. in June, 1659, Jane Lee, dau. 
of Thomas Lee, who came from England in 1640 with wife Phebe and children but 
who died on the passage, the survivors settling in Saybrook. Their dau. Elizabeth 
m. Richard Lord. \ 


338 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


spected by all who knew him. As an old man said “ he was a better 
Sterling than has ever hved since.” He held many of the town 
offices, and was a captain of the “ 6th Co. Trainband, 3rd Regt., 
Conn.” State Militia. (Rev. Rolls of Conn.) He was one of a 
committee to “ purchase and procure Provision for y® officers & 
Soldiers familys that are in the Continental Service,” Dec. 17, 
1781. 

He built the house in Sterling City Avhich he occupied about 
the time of his marriage in 1763. Here he lived and here all his 



Home of Captain William Sterling from the Front 


children were born. Capt. William’s death was a tragedy that is 
still well remembered in the vicinity. His daughter Jemima m. his 
wife’s cousin, William Sill, by whom he was assassinated on the 
morning of July 22, 1805. A contemporaneous account of Capt. 
William’s death is found in The Connecticut Gazette, published 
at New London, July 24, 1805. This relates: 

Come, Pity, come — • 

And Virtue, if it be not sacrilege. 

To call on Thee in such a case as this, 

Come blush for him.’ 

On Monday last, was committed to prison in this City, William 
Sill, for the murder of his Father-in-law, Capt. William Sterling. 



WII.LIAM STERLING OF HAVERHII.L, MASS. 3.‘J0 


Mr. Sill has for a number of years been troubled with the hypo- 
chondria and in consequence has had frequent recourse to opium 
and occasionally, to ardent spirits. 

From the too frequent use of these, he has been subject to 
delirious turns which generally lasted three or four days. One of 
these fits attacked him on Saturday last and his wife, as she had 
before done, fled for safety with her children, to her father’s house. 
Early on Monday morning, Capt. Sterling partly for the pur- 
pose of getting some clothes for the children and for finding the 
situation of his son-in-law, went to the house, accompanied by 
his son and a neighbor. 



The William Sill House 


They found Mr. Sill apparently rational and in unusual good 
spirits. Capt. Sterling took a seat directly facing a bedroom door 
and Sill soon after went into the bedroom, but immediately returned 
with a loaded gun in his hands, which he instantly discharged at 
Capt. Sterhng. The contents lodged in his bosom. Sill then 
aimed a blow with the breach of his gun at the son of Capt. Ster- 
ling, but fortunately his arm received it. Sill was then secured. 

Sill is said to be, when enj oying his reason, an excellent citizen, 
tender and affectionate to his family. 

Capt. Sterling was about sixty years old. In him the com- 


340 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


munit}'’ lias lost one of its most useful members and a numerous 
family are left to deplore their untimely loss.” 

In the same sheet, in the issue of Aug. 7, 1805, there is a further 
account, which follows : 

“ Lyme, July 30th. 

Early on Monday morning, Capt. William Sterling was cruelly 
shot by the hand of his unnatural son-in-law, Wilham Sill. 

They were near neighbors and lived in about the center of this 
Society. As the particular circumstances of the shocking affair 
has been detailed already the propriety of saying much more is 
precluded. The charge from the gun was heavy, and no doubt, 
went to the heart of Capt. Sterling, where, in all probability it was 
aimed ; as he expired immediately and as another man who sat 
close at his left side, facing with him, the bedroom door, from 
whence the gun was discharged, received no injury, though the 
shot was large and numerous, amounting at least to sixty-four. 

As stated in the first account. Sill, on the fatal morning, when 
he perpetrated the horrid deed, was seemingly quite rational and 
spoke with apparent kindness to his wife. 

The evidence, however, is not obscure, that Sill had for some 
considerable time harbored a very pointed and increasing dis- 
affection for his father-in-law, although if he had at any time before 
had a design against his life, it had not transpired. 

Fully to paint the distress of the astonishing scene, which 
many were so suddenly called to realize, exceeds the bounds of 
human imagination. Capt. Sterling had just passed his sixty- 
second year. 

In the Church and Society here he had long been a religious 
professor and very useful member. He was a steady attendant 
on public worship and always forward to contribute to the ample 
support of the institutions of religion and the welfare of the com- 
munity. The poor, especially in times of scarcity, have found an 
able friend in him; the Town and the Community at large must 
sensibly feel his loss. He has left a numerous family in deep 
sorrow. 

His funeral was attended the Wednesday following by a large 
concourse of citizens from this and neighboring Towns and several 
of the Clergy who showed every mark of respect to the deceased 
by their very solemn behavior and affectionate condolence with 
the distressed mourners. Divine service was attended in the field, 
under a large shade. A sermon, adapted to the occasion, was 
delivered from the text : ‘ And you have forgotten the exhortation 
which speaketh unto you as unto children. My son, despise not 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, IVIASS. 341 


thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked 
of him.’ Hebrews xii : 5. 

Surely such an alarming event unites its voice with the still 
more awaking voice of our glorious Lord, directed with energy 
to all: ‘ Be ye also ready; for in such an hour as ye think not, 
the Son of Man cometh.’ ” 

Sill was tried for murder at Norwich, the county seat, in the 
autumn. People drove from the furtherest confines of the county 
to attend the trial which w'as one of the most famous in the State. 
Sill secured as his attorney, Ex-Governor Roger Griswold of Black 
Hall, w'ho made so eloquent a plea to the jury, that, in spite of the 



The Captain William Sterling House from the Rear 


undoubted guilt of the defendant, he was acquitted. The strain 
upon the physical and mental powers of Governor Griswold, then 
a man in middle life, was so great that his health was impaired and 
he died not long after. Capt. William Sterling was buried in the 
Sterling City burying ground. The inscription on the grave- 
stone is : “ In Memory of Capt. William Starling who in hope of 
a glorious Immortality Suddenly departed this life, July 22*? 1805 
in the 62*^ Year of his age. God’s warning voice let all attend. 
That he in death may them befrend.” 


34^ 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Mrs. Jemima Sterling d. Jan. 12, 1817, and is buried by the 
side of her husband. (According to the Church Record of Lyme, 
she was not buried till Oct. 19, 1817.) Capt. William’s children 
are recorded in Lyme records. They are given here, however, in 
the form in which he himself entered them in his Bible. From this 
personal record, the name of his son Ansel was omitted and is 
here supplied from the town records. 

Children : 

252 My Daughter Phebe bom October y® 15*^, 1763 m. 

Joseph Marvin. 

253 My son Elisha born November y® 5, 1765”; m. 1st, 

Alma Canfield; 2d, Mrs. Sarah Elliot. 

254 t“My son William bom May y® 16 teenth A.D. 1768”; 

m. Jerusha Ely. 

255 “ My son Thomas Sill born April y® 10*^ 1770.” He was 

a sea captain and was drowned and his body never 
recovered. A stone to his memory stands in the 
Sterling City cemetery. The inscription thereon 
reads : “ Erected In Memory of Capt. Thomas Sill 
Sterling who was lost at sea July 28, 1797, Aged 27 
years. A man enterprising, amiable and courteous.” 
He was unm. (See Dudley Sterling, No. 258.) 

256 t“My Daughter jemime bom July the 3*^ day 1772”; 

m. 1st, William Sill; 2d, Benjamin Towne. 

257 “ My Son Dudley born April y® 11 Day, A.D. 1774: My 

son Dudley dyed September y® 18*^ 1775 in his 17^ 
month ” 

258 t“ My son Dudley born April y® 24 [1776] on Wednesday 

about 9 o’clock at night ” ; m. Phebe Sill. 

259 My son Erastus born March the 8^^ [1778] on Sunday 

at one o’clk in the morning ” ; m. Elizabeth Ely. 

260 t“My Daughter Clarissa born February y® 18*^ [1780] 

at about 1 o’clk at night ” : m. Calvin B. Fish. 

261 t Ansel Starlin, b. Feb. 3, 1782; m. Isabella Canfield. 

262 t“ Micah Starlin born November y® 5**^ at one oclock at 

night 1784”: m. 1st, Elizabeth Bronson; 2d, Ruth 
Benedict. 

263 t“My son Joseph bom November 25 on Saturday at 4 

Oclock morning 1786”; m. Emelie Cadwell. 

Ill PHEBE STERLING (sister of the above'), b. at Sterling 
City, Apr. 26, 1745 ; m. Jan. 24, 1765, Joseph Church, b. Jan. 14, 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 34.S 


1726, in East Haddam, Conn., son of John and Elizabeth (Olm- 
sted) Church. They resided at East Haddam; Phebe d. Aug. 1, 
1770. 

Children, born in East Haddam: 

264 Calvin Church, b. Jan. 27, 1766. 

265 t Phebe Church, b. Oct. 13, 1767; m. Elijah Crosby. 

266 Joseph Church, b. Apr. 1, 1770; m. 1st, Mary Bailey ; 

2d, Mrs. Rachel Brooks. He d. in 1840 at East 
Haddam. Probably father of Joseph Church, Jr., 
of East Haddam; m. 1st, Apr. 4, 1843, Harriet 
Holt ; 2d, Sept. 18, 1848, Harriet A. Chalker. Had 
by 1st m. Harriet Holt, b. May 24, 1847 ; by 2d m. 
Mary Louisa, b. Aug. 6, 1849, and Mariah Jennett, 
b. Oct. 22, 1853. (E. Haddam Records.) 

112 LYDIA STERLING {sister of the above), b. at Sterling 
City, Apr. 1, 1747 ; m. there Feb. 20, 1766, William Perkins, b. in 
Lyme, Thursday, Oct. 20, 1743, son of Abraham and Sarah 
(Cogswell) Perkins. 

Capt. Perkins, as he was called, was a tanner and shoemaker. 
In February, 1793, he removed from Lyme to Hartland, Vt., with 
his two sons and a daughter, again removing in 1801 to South 
Woodstock, Vt., where his brother-in-law, Joseph Sterling, had 
settled twenty years before. Lydia Sterling d. in Lyme, Apr. 11, 
1793. William m. 2d, in South Woodstock, Oct. 11, 1813, Mrs. 
Irene Smith, wid. of Stephen Smith of Hartland. He d. in South 
Woodstock, June 24, 1826. 

Children of William and Lydia (Sterling) Perkins: 

271 "lElisha Perkins, b. July 25, 1768; m. Mary Ransom. 

272 Lydia Perkins, b. June 9, 1770; m. John Ransom. 

273 t Francis Perkins, b. July 13, 1772; m. Sally Dennison. 

274 tWilliam Perkins, b. Dec. 22, 1774; m. Mary Bigelow. 

275 tGaius Perkins, b. in Sept., 1778; m. Eunice Field. 

276 t Benjamin Perkins, b. July 12, 1785; m. Ezubah 

Hatch. 

(Essex Institute Hist. Collection, Vol. XX.) 

113 ABIGAIL KELLOGG {Abigail, Daniel, William.), b. in Col- 
chester, Conn., Oct. 29, 1736; m. Dec. 8, 1757, Joseph Gillctt, b. 
Dec. 30, 1725, son of Jonathan and Sarah (Ely) Gillett of 


344 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Colchester. They resided in Colchester, where he d. Dec. 4, 1814. 
She d. May 14, 1822. 

Children, bom in Colchester : 

277 Joseph Gillett, b. Aug. 29, 1758; m. June 10, 1783, 

Sarah Root of Hebron, Conn. ; resided in Colchester. 
He d. Apr. 29, 1838 ; had eight children. 

278 Abigail Gillett, b. Dec. 29, 1759; d. unm. Nov. 10, 1835, 

at Colchester. 

279 A son, b. Aug. 22 ; d. Aug. 24, 1761. 

280 Sarah Gillett, b. Aug. 28, 1762. 

281 Lucy Gillett, b. Apr. 12, 1764; d. unm. Dec. 21, 1846, at 

Colchester. 

282 Eunice Gillett, b. Jan. 24, 1766; m. Gurdon Clark. 

283 Jonathan Gillett, b. Mar. 21, 1768; m. Betsey . 

She d. Mar. 12, 1810. He d. May 22, 1820, in 
Colchester. 

284 Ezra Gillett, b. Aug. 23, 1769; d. Sept. 15, 1769. 

285 Ann Gillett, b. Nov. 12, 1770. 

286 Ezra Gillett, b. Dec. 11, 1772 ; d. unm. Jan. 16, 1792. 

287 Sealah Gillett, b Mar. 18, 1775; d. unm. May 6, 1814, 

in Colchester. 

288 Ralph Gillett, b. June 4, 1777. 

289 Samuel Gillett, b. Aug. 25, 1779; d. unm. Aug. 9, 1842. 

115 HANNAH KELLOGG {sister of the above), b. in Colches- 
ter, Sept. 30, 1740; m. Dec. 5, 1764, Daniel Wood of Somers, 
Conn., and d. Dec., 1789. 

Children : 

290 Eliasaph Wood, b. Sept. 21, 1767. 

291 Daniel Wood, b. Feb. 20, 1770. 

292 Theophilus Wood, b. Jan. 3, 1777. 

117 MARY KELLOGG (sister of the above), b. in Colchester, 
Apr. 27, 1745; m. Jan. 2, 1772, Nathan Goodspeed, b. Mar. 7, 
1735, son of Moses and Hannah (Allen) Goodspeed of Barn- 
stable, Mass. They resided at East Haddam, Conn. 

Children : 

293 Samuel Goodspeed, b. 1773 ; d. 1774. 

294 Nathan Goodspeed, b. 1774; d. 1776. 

295 Mary Goodspeed, b. 1776; d. young. 

296 Anna Goodspeed, b. 1779; m. Samuel Gilbert; d. in 

1860. Had two children. 


WILLIAINI STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 345 


297 Nathan Goodspeed, b. 1781; m. 1802, Judith Higgins; 

d. in 1818. 

298 Sarah Goodspeed, b. 1783. 

299 Moses Goodspeed, b. 1786; d. 1786. 

300 Joseph Goodspeed, b. Apr. 23, 1787 ; m. 1st, Sept. 26, 

1811, Laura Tyler, b. about 1790, dau. of Sergt. 
Nathaniel and Esther (Shailer) Tyler; m. 2d, Mrs. 
Roxy (Bigelow) Robbins. He d. Dec. 23, 1847. 
Had six children. 

119 DANIEL KELLOGG {brother of the above'), b. in Colches- 
ter, June 1, 1749 ; m. Jan. 14, 1778, Elizabeth Wells, b. 1753, dau. 
of John. They lived at Colchester. He d. Mar. 28, 1829. She 
d. May 23, 1815. 

Children : 

301 A son, b. Oct. 20, 1778 ; d. Dec. 25, 1778. 

302 Daniel Kellogg, b. Noiv. 27, 1779; d. unm. May 28, 1822. 

303 Charles Kellogg, b. Apr. 4, 1781 ; d. Feb. 6, 1786. 

304 Samuel Kellogg, b. Feb. 10, 1783; m. Mar. 27, 1810, 

Elizabeth Worthington, b. Apr. 14, 1782, dau. of 
Dan and Lois (Foote) Worthington. They lived at 
Colchester and Lenox, Mass. 

305 John Kellogg, b. Nov. 30, 1784; m. in 1818 Elizabeth 

Wright, b. Aug. 14, 1788, dau. of Azariah and Mercy 
(Treadway) Wright of Colchester. Had four chil- 
dren, two of whom married and lived at Colchester. 

306 A child, b. Jan., 1786 ; d. Feb. 6, 1786. 

307 A child, b. ; d. Mar. 6, 1787. 

308 Charles Kellogg, b. Nov. 6, 1791 ; d. unm. Nov. 19, 1831. 

125 CAPTAIN EPHRAIM STERLING {Joseph, Jacob, Wil- 
liam), b. in North Stratford (now Trumbull, Conn.), May 27, 
1743; m. 1st, Nov. 6, 1766, Llannah Hinman, b. Feb. 18, 1744, 
probably dau. of Justus and Hannah Hinman of North Stratford, 
who d. Sunday, Dec. 3, 1786, and was buried in the Long Hill 
burying ground, Trumbull. The inscription on her headstone 
reads : “ Mrs. Hannah Sterling, wife of Capt. Ephraim Sterling, 
who departed this life, Dec? 3*^, 1786 in the 43^ year of her age.” ^ 

* Ancestry of Hannah (Hinman) Sterling 

Sergt. Edward Hinman came from England and settled first at Stamford, Conn, 
removed thence to Stratford. There is a tradition, from earliest times, that he was 
one of the bodyguard of King Charles I, as sergeant-at-arms, and that he escaped 


346 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Ephraim m. 2d, Jan. 16, 1788, Mrs. Sarah (Silliman) Seeley of 
Weston, Conn., b. Apr. 5, 1748, who m. 1st, Nov. 22, 1764, Samuel 
Seeley (b. in 1740, who was killed at Bridgeport, Conn., Apr. 27, 
1777). Her issue by 1st marriage were: Catharine, b. Sept. 16, 
1765, who m. Enoch Sherman; ^ Jemima, b. May 23, 1767, who m. 
a Jackson; Jesse, b. Apr. 3, 1769; Abijah, b. Aug. 11, 1771, who 
d. Dec. 22, 1831 ; Daniel, b. Oct. 14, 1773, who d. May 14, 1852, 
and Samuel, b. Feb. 13, 1777, who d. Nov. 3, 1832. 

The day before his first marriage, Ephraim’s father gave him 
“ twenty acres of Land ... at a place called Walnut Tree Hill, 
with a new dwelling house thereon, also barn ” on the highway 
and adjoining other land owned by Joseph “and also one acre 
of land lying on ye South side of highway.” On Mar. 17, 1774, 
Ephraim received another gift of 23 acres from his father, ad- 
joining the above in North Stratford, now Trumbull. He pur- 
chased of Joseph Burroughs, Mar. 5, 1787, for £140, 19 acres, 
including “ % part of a house & barn standing thereon,” lying 
near Ephraim’s farm. (Stratford Records.) 

This land together with ten acres which he bought of Eleazer 
Fairchild, Mar. 30, 1771, for £24, at Walnut Tree Hill, gave 

from England during the days of Oliver Cromwell, to save his life from the halter. 
He m. Hannah, dau. of Francis and Sarah Stiles of Windsor. He was granted his first 
land in Stratford Mar. 7, 1654. He d. Nov. 26, 1681, in Stratford. His will was made 
in W'oodbury, Nov. 17, 1681, in which he named seven children. The youngest was 
Edward Hinman, Jr., b. in Stratford in 1672 ; was the only son who settled at Stratford 
with his father. He m. Hannah Jennings, who d. at North Stratford, Aug. 25, 1777, 
aged 99. The fifth child and third son was Justus Hinman, b. Dec. 28, 1707; m. 

Hannah , and lived at North Stratford (now Trumbull). The church records 

of Trumbull give the names of the following children: Mary, b. Oct. 10, 1739, d. in 
infancy; Elizabeth, b. Jan. 24, 1742; Sarah, b. Dec. 17, 1749; Rachel, b. Feb. 1, 
1752; Mary, b. Feb. 19, 1757, bapt. Mar. 13, 1757, and they were probably the parents 
of other children not recorded, among whom was Hannah Hinman, b. Feb. 18, 1744, 
who m. Ephraim Sterling. (Early Puritan Settlers of the Colony of Conn., R. R. 
Hinman, 1852; Orcutt’s Hist, of Bridgeport and Stratford.) 

' An interesting example of the use and continuance of Sterling as a Christian 
name is found in the family of Enoch and Catharine (Seeley) Sherman, though not 
descendants. Catherine d. in Rupert, Vt., Sept. 17, 1859. Her son Sterling Sherman 
b. Aug. 12, 1794, in Rupert, d. there Sept. 27, 1865. His son Samuel Sterling Sher- 
man was linng in Chicago in 1904, aged 88. A nephew of Samuel Sterling Sherman 
is Sterling S. Sherman, a lawyer of Montrose, Colo., whose son. Sterling S. Sher- 
man, b. Sept. 22, 1883, d. Jan. 17, 1890, and whose third son, Henry Sterling 
Sherman, was b. July 7, 1895. Thus we have four generations bearing the name 
Sterling. The use of the name throughout 150 years is found in the Graves family 
of East Haddam, Conn. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, :MASS. 847 


Ephraim a farm of about seventy-five acres, all lying on the north 
side of the highway except one acre. 

Tradition states that Ephraim Sterling was a soldier in the 
Revolution, but his name is not given on the published records. 
His title of Captain was gained in the Militia. He was appointed 
by the General Assembly of the State to be “ ensign of the 10th 
Co. trainband, of 4th Regt.” in May 1777, and was made lieuten- 
ant of the same body in May, 1778, but it does not appear that 
he ever saw active service. (Conn. Rev. Rolls.) A list of sub- 
scribers to a fund for the relief of soldiers at Valley Forge Mar. 
11, 1778, states that Ephraim gave 12s., it being the largest sub- 
scription. “ Mrs. Starling gave 41b. 4 oz of cheese.” He was a 
member of the school committee in North Stratford in 1773. Late 
in life Ephraim and his wife moved to the vicinity of New Milford, 
Conn., where his sons Ephraim and David had settled. He d. 
shortly after. The inscriptions on the gravestones erected to their 
memory in the Gaylordsville burying ground are : “ In memory of 
Ephraim Sterling, who died Jan. 13^*^, 1811. Aged. 68 years,” and 
“ In memory of Sarah Sterling, wife of Capt. Ephraim Sterling, 
who d. Mar. 8, 1835, Aged 87 years.” 

Ephraim’s children (from family record and that of the Unity 
church in Trumbull) by his first wife were; 

309 Betty Sterling, b. Wed., Jan. 29, 1772; bapt. Apr. 26, 

1772; m.^-^^S'eelye. 

310 t Joseph Sterling, b. Wed., June 15, 1774; bapt. July 31, 

1774; m. . 

311 Esther Sterling, b. Wed., May 22, 1776; bapt. July 7, 

1776; m. Brownson. 

312 Hannah Sterling, b. Tues., May 26, 1778; bapt. Aug. 2, 

1778; m. Gaylord. 

313 t Ephraim Sterling, b. Tues., May 16, 1780; bapt. July 2, 

1780 ; m. Lucy Buck. 

314 Mary Sterling, b. Wed., Aug. 14, 1782; bapt. Oct. 20, 

1782; m. Horace Hungerford, and d. Sunday, May 

1, 1803. 

Child by second wife : 

315 t David Sterling, b. July 17, 1789; m. Betsey Waller. 

131 SYLVANUS STERLING {Stephen, Jacob, William), b. 
in Stratford, Conn., in 1739; m. Esther Sherwood, b. in 1737, 


348 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


dau. of Nathaniel and Mercy (Sherman) Sherwood of Strat- 
ford. 

At the time of his marriage, Sylvanus’ father gave him “ the 
dwelling house he now lives in, togeather with a quarter of an 
acre of land the house stands on & joining it, being a place called 
White Plains in Stratford township, (now in Trumbull) also a 
tract of land on y® easterly side of y® liighway over against y® 
house containing 12 acres and is bounded westerly by highway. 



The Stlvantjs Steeling House 


southerly on Deacon Booth’s land. North on David Lakes land, 
east on Capt. Nathan Hawley’s land. May 17. 1762.” (Strat- 
ford Records.) This house, built about 1760, stood on almost 
the highest ground in the vicinity, at an elevation of about three 
hundred feet above tide water. It was standing until about the 
year 1890, when it was torn down. 

“ Selvenus ” Sterling saw sixteen days’ service in Capt. James 
Smedley’s company of Conn. Militia, in August, 1757, respond- 
ing to the alarm for the relief of Fort William Henry in the 
French and Indian War. (Conn. Hist. Soc. Coll., Vol. IX.) 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERIIIIX, MASS. 349 


For some reason, not made clear, Sylvanus forfeited some property 
in November, 1779. (Fairfield Records.) He was one of the 
selectmen of Stratford in this year. In this capacity he was given 
the following receipt, which explains itself : 

“ Rec"? March 15*1^ 1779 of Silv anus Starling, one of the Select 
men of Stratford, Fifty Seven Pounds 12/ Shillings Lawful money, 
which is in full for my Services and the persons under my Com- 
mand in keeping guard at North Fairfield In April 1777. 

Rec^ 

Stephen Middlebrook ” 

(Conn. Hist. Soc. Coll., Vol. \HI, p. 278.) 

Sylvanus and his wife renewed the Covenant in Unity Church 
at North Stratford, May 23, 1762. 

Sylvanus Sterling d. intestate, Jan. 6, 1781. He is buried in 
the Long Hill burying ground in Trumbull. The epigraph on his 
tombstone reads : “ In memory of Mr. Sylvanus Sterling who de- 
parted this Life Jan. 6. 1781, in the 42 year of his age.” His 
estate was distributed May 8, 1786. His widow was given a part 
of his landed estate and one third of the house and cellar, with 
a bedroom and chamber over the “ Lenten,” and the milk room 
and one third of the barn and floorway, with a fourth part of the 
land the house stood on. Elij ah, the eldest son, was given a double 
portion of the house and lands and the remainder of the estate 
was divided among the surviving children. (Fairfield Probate 
Records.) 

Jan. 16, 1786, his widow Esther bought of William Pixlee and 
Pixlee Judson, for £222, a piece of land of twenty-two acres in 
“ North Stratford near the Meeting House ” adjoining land owned 
by Solomon Booth and Richard Salmon. (Stratford Records.) 
On Nov. 5, 1788, she sold to Samuel Summers for £40 a piece of 
land in Stratfield “ near the Horse Tavern so called.” 

Mrs. Esther Sterling d. and was buried by her husband’s side. 
The inscription on the stone over her grave reads ; “ Esther Ster- 
ling, wife of Sylvanus Sterling, died July 16, 1811 in her 74 year.” 

Children recorded in the Unity Church Register of Trumbull: 
316 Sylvanus Sterling, b. in April; bapt. May 23, 1762; d. 
young, before 1786. 


S50 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


BIT Eunice Sterling, b. in Jan.; bapt. Mar. 4, 1764; ra. 

Agur Beach. They lived in Patterson, N. Y. She d. 

Dec. 13, 1839. He d. Aug. 13, 1807, at 51 yrs. 

6 mos. They had at least one child, a son Garnsey, 

who married and lived at Patterson. 

319 "^Elijah Sterling, b. in Sept. 1767 ; m. Anne Nichols. 

320 t Philip Sterling, b. Jan. 22; bapt. Mar. 5, 1769; m. Ruth 

Hawley. 

321 ^Nathaniel Sterling, b. Nov. 11, 1771 ; bapt. Jan. 19, 

1772; m. Phebe Nichols. 

322 Gurden Sterhng, bapt. July 31, 1774; d. unm. Jan. 31, 

1826. 

323 t Jesse Sterling, .bapt. Feb. 22, 1778; m. Sarah Gregory. 

324 Esther Sterling, b. in Feb.; bapt. Apr. 8, 1781; d. in 

infancy, before 1786. 

132 MARY STERLING {sister of the above), b. in 1741 ; m. in 
Stratfield, Conn., Feb. 17, 1756, David Sherman, b. Dec. 8, 1736, 
son of Lieut. David and Sarah (Thompson) Sherman. David 
Sherman was a farmer near Bridgeport. He was killed by hght- 
ning in the old Pequounock meeting-house in Bridgeport, July 28, 
1771. The inscription on his gravestone reads : “ Here lyes Buried 
the Body of Mr. David Sherman who was killed by lightining in the 
House of God at public worship on the 28*^ of July 1771, in y® 
35^^ Year of his Age” Mrs. Mary Sherman d. May 28, 1765. 
She is buried by the side of her husband. The inscription on the 
stone above her grave is : “ Here lyes y® Body of Mrs. Mary Sher- 
man, Wife to Mr. David Sherman and Dau^**^ to Mr. Stephen & 
Mrs. Eunice Starling, Who departed this life May y® 28*^ 1765 
in y® 25*^ Year of Her Age.” 

Children : 

325 t David Sherman, b. Jan. 22, 1757; m. Rebecca French. 

326 Isaac Sherman, d. young. 

327 tHulda Sherman, m. Dr. James E. Beach. 

133 CAPTAIN ABIJAH STERLING {brother of the above), 
b. in Stratford, Conn., in 1745; m. Sept. 7, 1769, Eunice Sher- 
wood, b. in 1743, dau. of Nathaniel and Mercy (Sherman) Sher- 
wood, sister of Esther, who m. Abijah’s brother Sylvanus. 

On Oct. 14, 1769, five weeks after his marriage, Abijah’s father 
gave him “ an acre & one half of my home lot . . . being ye North 


WILIJAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 3.51 


easterly part there of, with ye new dwelling house & ye one half 
of the barn ” bounded in part on Stephen’s own land and to be 
divided from it by a line drawn “ to ye barn door & through ye 
middle of ye barn, also ye equal one half of ye 12 acres & pur- 
chased of Capt. Hawley, also ye equal one half of 14 acres near 
Daniel Summer’s house.” (Stratford Records.) This house, on 
North Avenue, in the present city of Bridgeport, is still standing, 
although somewhat altered. 



The Captain Abijah Sterling House 


On the breaking out of the Revolutionary War, Abijah Ster- 
ling responded to the alarm sent out from Lexington and saw 
seven days’ service in Capt, David Dlmon’s company, as sergeant, 
April, 1775. He did not, of course, reach the scene of hostilities 
in Massachusetts. He was appointed ensign of the 2d Co., 5th 
Regt,, on May 1, 1775, by the General Assembly of the Colony 
and reappointed by the same body “ Ensign of the third company 
or trainband, in the fourth regiment in this Colony ” May 28, 


352 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


1775. (Colonial Records of Conn., Vol. XV.) In Dec., 1776, he 
was appointed captain of the same body. (Rev. Rolls of Conn.) 
He served on the “ committee of observation ” appointed Dec. 18, 
1775, and on a committee selected in Dec., 1776, to keep watch in 
the town. He was a member of the 4th Regt. of Connecticut Vol- 
unteers under Lieut. Col. Jonathan Dimon, which marched to the 
relief of Peekskill, N. Y., Oct. 5, 1777. While the troops were 
stationed at Peekskill, he acted as captain. The men who served 
under him were: Lieut. William Worden, Ensign Seth Seelye, 
Ensign Daniel Lacy, Sergt. Joseph Hubbell, Sergt. Ezra Seelye, 
Sergt. John Hubbell, Abel Seelye, Benjamin Hall, Timothy 
Wheeler, Nathan Turril, Jonathan Lamb, Lewis Sturges, William 
Worden, Jr., Ziba Waistcoat, Samuel Sherwood, 3d, David Minat, 
Elnathan Summers, Enoch Lacy, Robert Wilson, Asa Hubbell, 
Thomas Hubbell, and Ebenezer Gregory. 

Abijah was discharged from service Oct. 30, 1777. 

He again served as Captain under Lieut. Col. Dimon, enlist- 
ing July 5, 1779, to assist in repelling the invasion of Connecticut 
by William Try on, the British Governor of New York. Tryon 
burned Fairfield Village and was defeated by the Colonists in the 
Battle of Ridgefield. Capt. Abijah Sterling fought gallantly in 
this encounter, in which General David Wooster was killed. (Conn. 
Men in the War of the Rev.) 

Esquire Isaac Sherman, a descendant of Abijah’s sister Mary, 
in his recollections of the early inhabitants of Bridgeport, relates 
the following: “Abijah Sterling, Esquire, son of Stephen & 
grandson of Jacob, was a farmer, a public spirited man, for many 
years a representative of the General Assembly & was a fine looking 
man, one of nature’s noblemen. He had only a common school 
education, Avas justice of the peace and general arbitrator and 
peacemaker in the parish. 

“ He OAA’iied a carriage called a chaise, in the autumn of 1776, 
it being without a top. He heard that my father David Sherman 
and Esquire Sterling, brother of Stephen Sterling, then wifh the 
Stratfield militia company, under command of Capt. Thaddeus 
Bennitt, in the city of NeAV V'ork, were, with many of the com- 
pany, sick and dying with the dysentery and he went after them 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERIIII.L, MASS. 353 


with his carriage. He found the two sick men in a barn at Harlem, 
Capt. Bennitt having discharged them, so that they might try 
to get home. 

“ He, like the Good Samaritan, put them both in his carriage 
and then led the horse until they arrived at home, where both 
recovered.” (Orcutt’s Hist, of Stratford and Bridgeport.) 

Abijah was a representative in the General Assembly of 
Connecticut in the Oct. sessions of 1798 and 1799 and in the 
May session of 1801. 

Abijah Sterling was the owner of considerable land in Strat- 
ford and Fairfield. He bought of Daniel Morris, for £78 “ silver 
money,” eight acres of land, north of the church in Stratford, 
Mar. 12, 1781. A year previously, eight acres had been granted 
him “ near Clabbord Hill.” Nathan Seeley sold him for £32 
18s. 5d. land north of the church. May 23, 1786, and David 
Sherman, for £7 10s. sold him an acre and a half of salt meadow 
at Stratfield Beach, Sept. 17, 1786. Sherman sold him an acre 
and a quarter more of the meadow, for the same money, July 29, 
1795. He bought of Josiah French for £126, twelve acres of land 
adjoining his own in Stratford, Apr. 23, 1787, and of Catharine 
Bennett of Weston ten acres adjoining. Mar. 13, 1789, for £72. 
Of Asahel Dudley he bought for £62, on Nov. 16, 1796, an acre of 
ground, having a house and barn on it, “ standing on the Newtown 
road and surrounded by land already owned by Abijah. Apr. 11, 
1799, for £73 he bought an adjoining piece of David Barlow and 
on May 2 following he sold six acres and a half to Dr. James E. 
Beach for $143.34. (Fairfield Records.) 

He inherited considerable property from his father. Most 
of the land which he owned lies where is now the city of 
Bridgeport. 

He d. Mar. 17, 1802. The inscription on his gravestone in 
the old Stratfield burying ground is : “ In Memory of Abij ah 
Sterling, Esq., who died March 17*^^ 1802 in the 57*^ year of his 
Age.” The inventory of his estate, dated May 28, 1802, mentions 
a house, barn and cider mill. He died intestate and his estate 
was administered, June 6, 1803; his eldest son David being “ ab- 
sent & over sea.” 


354 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Abijah’s wife Eunice is buried near him. The epigraph on 
her tombstone reads : “ In Memory of Mrs. Eunice Sterling, relict 
of Abijah Sterling, Esq., wTo died Feb. 15, 1816 in the 73 year 
of her age.” 

Children : 

328 t David Sterling, b. Jan. 5, 1771; m. Deborah Strong. 
)329 Sherwood Sterling, b. May 6, 1774; d. Sept. 22, 1802; 
unm. 

330 t Daniel Sterling, b. Alay 15, 1776; m. Hannah Judson. 

331 William Sterling, b. Oct. 24, 1780 ; d. Dec. 22, 1780. 

332 tErederick Abijah Sterling, b. Jan. 29, 1789; m. Sarah 

Judson. 

134 EUNICE STERLING {sister of the above) , b. in Stratfield, 
Conn., Aug. 1, 1751; bapt. in 1754; m. July 17, 1776, Abraham 
Hubbell, b. Jan. 26, 1744, son of Nathan and Martha (Finch) 
Hubbell of Norwalk, Conn. Abraham m. 1st, Oct. 25, 1768, Sarah 
Wakeman, b. in Fairfield, Conn., Feb. 6, 1748; d. Apr. 23, 1772. 
The issue by the first marriage was: Eunice, b. July 23, 1769, d. 
Sept. 5, 1769; Eunice, b. Sept. 30, 1770, m. Daniel Young of 
Bridgeport. 

Abraham Hubbell lived in Wilton Parish, Norwalk, Conn., and 
in Stratford, Conn. He d. in Boston, Mass., of smallpox. May 5, 
1783. Mrs. Eunice Hubbell d. Sept. 5, 1794. 

Children : 

333 Salmon Hubbell, b. in Stratford, June 8, 1777 ; d. in Jan., 

1779. 

334 Isaac Hubbell, b. in Stratford, Oct. 18, 1778; d. at sea. 

May 5, 1795, while on the passage home from the 
East Indies. 

335 Sarah Hubbell, b. Sept. 9, 1780, in Stratford; d. Oct. 

30, 1799. 

336 ^Levi Hubbell, b. Sept. 18, 1782; m. Susan Allen. 

(Hubbell Gene.) 

135 STEPHEN STERLING {brother of the above), bapt. in 
Stratford, Conn., in 1754; m. in Fairfield, Conn., Nov. 3, 1784, 
Sarah Sherman, dau. of Elnathan and Eunice (Gregory) Sherman. 
Elnathan was a brother of David Sherman, who m. Mary Sterling 
(No. 132), Stephen’s sister. 

A few weeks after Stephen’s marriage, his father gave him on 


WILLIAM STERIJNG OF IIAYERIIILI>, ]\IASS. 355 


Jan. 26, 1785, a portion of his dwelling house “ in Stratford, in 
y® parish of Stratfield, viz : the South room & the chamber over y® 
same, with y® new kitchen, to where the partition now stands, with 
ye cellar under y® new part, togeather with chamber and garret 
over ye same, with two small rooms adjoining the back side of the 
house & ye equal half of my new barn. Standing West from y® 
barn yard, with liberty to pass from the highway to said barn 
where the road now is and also one piece of land joining to the 
above said house, Bounded South Easterly on ye highway, South 
Westerly on the present road from ye highway to barn. North 
West to where the new fence now stands, North Easterly on said 
house, also ye Equal one half of 22 acres of land, about one half 
mile east from ye meeting house,” (Stratford Records.) 

This was the house occupied by Stephen, Jr.’s, grandfather, 
Jacob. For £30 “ silver money,” Stephen bought of Stephen 
Sherman of Stratford six acres of land in Stratford, Apr, 19, 
1781. (Fairfield Records.) Dec. 7, 1784, he bought of David 
Rowland an acre of “ Beach ]\Ieadow ” adj oining land owned by 
his brother, Abijah Sterling. 

May 2, 1785, he bought seventeen acres of Zachariah Fairchild 
in the parish of Stratfield, near his home, for £70. (Stratfoi’d 
Records.) On Apr. 4, 1787, he bought of Ebenezer Sherman 
three acres of ground, near the other, on Golden Hill and adjoin- 
ing his brother Abijah’s land. He and Abijah bought five acres 
of woodland at Tashua for £41, Dec. 25, 1792, and Mar. 28, 1794, 
he bought of Abel Lewis for £110 2s. two pieces of land in Strat- 
field. The first was about half a “ mile east of the meeting house ” 
with a new dwelling house on it and the other adjoining, with a 
barn, each parcel of about three acres. Stephen d. at the age of 
42. The inscription on his gravestone in the old Stratfield burying 
ground is : “ In Memory of Mr. Stephen Sterling, who departed 
this life Oct. 23^ 1797 in the 43 year of his age ” His estate was 
inventoried June 17, 1798, and was valued at £1365 13s. 6d. It 
was distributed in May, 1807. 

Children : 

337 Eben Sherman Sterling, b. Jan. 24, 1786; m’, Harriet 
; he enlisted at Bridgeport, Sept. 30, 1814, 


356 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


and served three days in the War of 1812. (Conn. 
Men in War of 1812.) 

338 Isaac Sterling, b. Sept. 3, 1788; m. Nabby Judd, b. Aug. 

23, 1791, dau. of Reuben and Eunice (Hubbell) 
Judd. He d. in 1820. 

339 Sally Sterling, m. Booth. 

139 WILLIAM STERLING (William, William, Richard, Wil- 
liam), b. in Wilton Parish, Conn., July 9, 1755; m. there Apr. 8, 
1779, Rhoda Hurlbutt, b. June 23, 1754, probably dau. of Daniel 
Hurlbutt of “ Hurlbutt Street,” Wilton, and descendant of Lieut. 
Thomas who came from England to America about 1630. 

Wilham Sterling inherited his father’s lands in Wilton and on 
them he always lived. Apr. 22, 1824, he sold the salt meadow or 
“ Sedge marsh ” on Paul’s Neck in Fairfield, which his grandfather 
purchased just ninety-nine years before. 

William d. Oct. 5, 1828. His wife Rhoda d. Mar. 20, 1824. 
They are buried in St. Matthew’s (Episcopal) cemetery, Wilton. 
Children : 

340 t Nathaniel Sterling, b. Apr. 1, 1780; m. 1st, Polly Hoyt, 

2d, Betsy Knapp. 

341 tRachel Sterling, b. May 25, 1781 ; m. Charles Knapp. 

342 Hannah Sterling, b. Jan. 8, 1783; d. Apr. 8, 1787. 

343 tWilliam Sterling, b. Mar. 10, 1784; m. Aseneth . 

344 Stephen Sterling, b. Apr. 24, 1785; d. Feb. 3, 

1801. 

345 Lewis Sterling, b. Oct. 2, 1786; d. unm. Oct. 12, 

1849. 

346 Hannah Sterling, b. Nov. 8, 1787 ; m. Oct. 6, 1830, 

Ebenezer Hyatt of Norwalk, and d. there Sept. 1, 
1862, without issue. 

347 ^Isaac Sterling, b. Apr. 29, 1789; m. Eliza Knapp. 

348 t Betsey Sterling, b. June 19, 1790; m. John Hickok. 

349 Daniel Sterling, b. Sept. 29, 1791 ; m. Oct. 24, 1832, 

Caroline, dau. of Nathan Odell of Norwalk. Daniel 
was a cattle dealer and drover. He d. Jan. 9, 1834, 
without issue. His widow m. 2d a Mr. Beardsley 
and removed to Monroe, Conn. 

350 t Sarah Sterling, b. Mar. 29, 1793; m. John Hickok (see 

No. 348). 

351 Ellen Sterhng, b. Feb. 6, 1795 ; d. Aug. 21, 1816. 

352 David Sterling, b. Aug. 19, 1796; d. May 23, 1816. 


WILLIAM STERIANG OF IIAVERIIILI., MASS. 3.57 


14)0 ELIZABETH STERLING {'possibly sister of the above), 
b. Feb. 23, 1766; m. John Elmore,^ b. in Sharon, Conn., Aug. 3, 
1765, son of Col. Samuel and Sylvia Elmore of Sharon, later of 
Elmore, Vt. “ John Elmore, Sen., was a native of Sharon ; he 
settled as a lawyer in Canaan about 1793. He had no great emi- 
nence at the bar but was a great favorite with his associates for his 
genial humor, pertinent anecdotes, and witty sayings. The last 
years of his life were zealous in the cause of temperance.” (Hist, 
of Litchfield Co.) He d. Dec. 16, 1849 ; “ was taken with a shock 
of the palsy on Friday Morning, died about 3 o’clock Monday 
Morning.” Elizabeth d. June 22, 1837, “ a few moments after 
9 O. C. A. M., very sudenly.” 

Children : 

353 Philimon Elmore, b. Nov. 20, 1784. 

354 Julia Elmore, b. Oct. 18, 1786; m. Watson; de- 

scendants live near Torrington, Conn. 

355 t John Elmore, b. Dec. 17, 1792; m. Phebe Sterling. (See 

No. 675.) 

141 SAMUEL STERLING (Samuel, William, Richard, Wil- 
liam), bapt. in Wilton Parish, Norwalk, Conn., June 21, 1746; 
m. Mary Gregory, b. in 1752. 

* Elmore Ancestry 

Edward Elmer arrived from England in the ship Lion, Sept. 16, 1632, settled 
first at Cambridge, Mass., removed to Hartford, Conn., where he was an original 
proprietor, later removed to Northampton, then to Windsor. He was killed in King 
Philip’s War, in 1676. The second of seven children was Samuel Elmer, bapt. at 

Hartford, Mar. 21, 1647, who m. Elizabeth , b. in 1654. He d., probably at 

Hartford, about 1691. She m. 2d, Sept. 8, 1693, at Enfield, Conn., Simon Booth, and 
d. Jan. 26, 1727. The third of five children was Dea. Jonathan Elmer, b. in 1685, 
who m. Mary , b. in 1690, who d. at Sharon, Conn., Jan. 22, 1783. He re- 

moved to Norwalk, Conn., about 1712 and to Sharon in 1746, where he d. Jan. 5, 
1758. (Savage’s Gene. Diet, and Stiles Hist, of Ancient Windsor.) Col. Samuel 
Elmer b. June 19, 1720, one of ten children of Jonathan, was an officer in the Revo- 
lution. He was appointed a maj. in Col. Hinman’s Regt., in 1775; next year was 
appointed a Col. in the U. S. Line. Col. Elmer’s name was by mistake spelt Elmore 
in the commission he received from Congress and from that circumstance he adopted 
the latter method of spelling it. He m. Sylvia Pardee, b. June 28, 1736. (Hist, of 
Sharon, Chas. T. Sedgwick.) Samuel removed to Elmore, Vt., about 1801, where he 
d. Aug. 23, 1805. She d. at Sharon, Aug. 9, 1792. Col. Samuel’s children were: 
Samuel, b. Aug. 7, 1752, killed Apr. 28, 1777 ; Mary, b. Apr. 26, 1754 ; Mahatabel, 
b. Jan. 14, 1756; Martin, b. Jan. 16, 1764; John, b. Aug. 3, 1765. who m. Elizabeth 
Sterling; Jesse, b. June 26, 1767; Rachel, b. May, 1769; and Nathan, b. Aug. 19, 
1770. 


358 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Samuel Sterling was a farmer at Wilton, Conn. He was a 
member of a militia company there in 1767. Upon the breaking 
out of the Revolution he enlisted, May 13, 1775, as a member of 
the Ninth Co., Fifth Regt., Conn. Militia; Capt. Nehemiah 
Beardsley; Col. Waterbury, commanding. This regiment, re- 
cruited in Fairfield county, was raised upon the first call for troops 
issued by the Legislature, in May, 1775. It marched to New 
York, in the latter part of June and encamped at Harlem. About 
Sept. 28, the regiment marched to the Northern Department, under 
Gen. Saylers and took part in the operations along Lakes George 
and Champlain. It assisted in the reduction of Fort Jbhns in 
October and was afterward stationed in part at Montreal. Samuel 
was discharged from service Oct. 17, 1775. (Conn. Men in the 
War of the Revolution.) Samuel entered the ranks again, as he 
was with Washington in the New Jersey campaign in the winter 
of 1776—77 and took part in the Battle of Trenton, Dec. 26, 1776. 
He re-enlisted, Oct. 5, 1777, as a member of Capt. Gilbert’s com- 
pany, raised to march to Fishkill. For some reason, of which we 
are unable to judge, Samuel deserted one week later, on Oct. 12. 
He had served his country faithfully and well in two campaigns, 
one of them the most important in the history of the Revolution. 

Samuel Sterling lived at Wilton until 1794. In this year, being 
then forty-eight years old and in the prime of life, he removed with 
his family to the valley of Wyoming, in Pennsylvania, and settled 
first near Wilkes-Barre, removing later to Black Walnut, in Wyo- 
ming (then Luzerne) county, where he d. Apr. 4, 1834. His wife, 
Mary, d. Aug. 26, 1829. They are buried in Black Walnut 
cemetery. 

Children : 

356 'i Isaac Sterling, m. Jones. 

357 ^Daniel Sterling, b. July 8, 1776; m. 1st, Betsey Jones; 

2d, Sarah Sutton ; 3d, Rachel Brooks. 

358 Dudley Sterling, supposed son of Samuel ; probably 

drowned in 1794. 

359 '^’Elizabeth Sterling, b. in August, 1778; m. David Adams. 

360 t Samuel Sterling, b. in 1786; m. Tamsen Haines. 

361 ^Josiah Sterling, b. about 1780; m. Rebecca Townsend. 

362 tEleanor Sterling, b. May 11, 1785; m. William Keeler. 


AVIIJJAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, AIASS. 359 


363 Benjamin Sterling. He may have been one of two sons 
of Samuel Sterling who were drowned at the ferry 
over Tunkhannock Creek about 179-1. 

36-1 tJohn Sterling, b. Dec. 8, 1792; m. 1st, Sarah Overfield; 
2d, Mrs. Harriet (Clark) Robinson. 

365 Harriet Sterling, b. Aug. 21, 1795 ; m. Nicholas Over- 

field, son of Paul and (Depew) Overfield (she, 

a dau. of Nicholas Depew, was at the Massacre of 
Wyoming, and was saved from death by friendly 
Indians). The Hon. Nicholas Overfield settled at 
what is now Meshoppen about 179-1, with his father. 
He became one of the largest landholders and 
wealthiest men of the county. He was associate 
judge from 1851 to 1856, and represented his county 
(then Luzerne) in the State Legislature. He d. 
Eeb. 5, 1859, aged 71. Harriet m. 2d a Mr. Lyman 
and d. Mar. 14, 1874. No issue. 

142 THADDEUS STERLING {brother of the above), b. in 
Wilton, Conn., June 4; bapt. July 16, 1749; m. 1st, Lydia 
Keeler, b. June 29, 1768, who d. Feb. 8, 1796. He m. 2d, Mary 
St. John, b. Monday, Aug. 21, 1768, dau. of Isaac and Deborah 
(Garnsay) St. John, a descendant in the fifth generation of Alat- 
thias Sention of Norwalk, Conn. 

Thaddeus was a farmer at AVilton. He was a private in Capt. 
Caleb St. John’s company. Col. Silliman’s Regt., Conn. Militia; 
Avas discharged Sept. 17, 1776, at N. Y. He served in the same 
company again from Mar., 1777, to Dec. of that year; from 
Feb., 1778, until Jan., 1779, and from Mar. to Dec. of 1779. He 
was a private in Capt. Abraham Gregory’s company. Col. Stephen 
St. John’s Regt., Conn. Militia, from Mar. to Sept., 1781. Thad- 
deus was quartermaster of the Third Regt., Light Horse, Conn. 
Militia, Maj. Daniel Starr. He was a pensioner under the act 
of Congress, approved June 7, 1832, granting pensions to all 
soldiers who had served two years or more. Thaddeus d. Mar. 8, 
1837. Mary, his widow, d. Dec. 28, 1851. Both buried in 
AA^ilton. 

Children by first marriage: 

366 ’’’John Sterling, bapt. in June, 1772; m. Elizabeth V. 

Wingert. 

367 Martha Sterling, m. Joseph Powers and had issue. 


360 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


368 tLydia Sterling, b. Mar. 3, 1775; m. 1st, Henry Pearsall, 

2d, Barnabas Soullard. 

369 Thaddeus Sterling, bapt. June 1, 1777 ; d. in infancy. 

370 t Thaddeus Sterling, bapt. Mar. 30, 1779; m. Eleanor 

Ogden. 

371 t Lockwood Keeler Sterling, b. Jan. 6, 1781; m. Sarah 

Powers. 

372 Abigail Sterling, b. in 1786; m. Oct. 5, 1806, Nathan 

Moorehouse, b. in 1784, son of Michael and Hannah 
(Hurlbut) Moorehouse. 

373 t Sarah Sterling, b. Mar. 29, 1788; m. David Ogden. 

374 t Betsey Sterling, m. Lockwood Hanford. 

375 tEliza Sterling, b. July 13, 1791; m. Timothy Cole. 
Children by second marriage : 

376 t Sherman Horace Sterling, b. Mar. 24, 1806; m. Anne A. 

Joyce. 

377 t Hawley Hull Sterling, b. June 1, 1807; m. Sarah M. 

Williams. 

378 t William Smith Sterling, m. Mary Jellilfe. 

144 MARY STERLING {sister of the above), bapt. in Wilton 
Parish, Norwalk, Conn., June 30, 1754; m. there Apr. 2, 1775, 
David Dunning, Jr., bapt. in Wilton, Aug. 12, 1753, son of David 
Dunning of Wilton, who m. Hannah Mead in 1745-46. 

David and Mary lived at Wilton. They renewed the covenant 
there Apr. 14, 1776. She d. there Mar. 28, 1817. He d. there 
June 7, 1833. 

Children : 

379 Hannah Dunning, bapt. Apr. 14, 1776. 

380 A child, bapt. in 1778. 

381 David Dunning, bapt. Oct. 22, 1780. 

382 tJohn Dunning, bapt. Sept. 1, 1782; m. Lydia Jessup. 

383 Richard Dunning (twin with John), bapt. Sept. 1, 1782; 

lived to be an old man. 

384 James Dunning, bapt. Apr. 21, 1797. 

(Church Records of Wilton.) 

159 BETSY or ELIZABETH STERLING {Nathan, John, 
Daniel, William), b. in East Haddam, Conn., Dec. 6, 1755. “ Wil- 
liam Rufus Hyde and Mrs. Elisabeth Starlin, baith of Lyme, were 
Lafully Married to Each other on the Evening next after the 3’’*^ 
Day of October, 1773, by John Lay, 2°*^ Justice of the Peace.” 


WILIJAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIIIJ., MASS. 301 


He was bapt. in Lyme, Sept. 2, 1750, son of Benjamin and Abi- 
gail (Lee) Hyde. They lived at Lyme, where he d. Nov. 13, 1783. 
Betsy removed to Vermont after his death. 

Children, recorded in Lyme: 

385 William Rufus Hyde, b. Dec. 10, 1775. 

386 t Elizabeth Hyde, b. Jan. 4, 1780; m. Benjamin Rock- 

well .P). 

387 Alexander Hyde, b. Mar. 6, 1782; probably went with 

his mother to Vermont and d. unm. 

(A record of Elizabeth Hyde’s family In the pos- 
session of Mrs. Elsie A. Gould of Middleport, N. Y., 
gives the birth of Olive A., b. Oct. 22, 1798. Whether 
a child by a second marriage or a son of William R. 
Hyde, Jr., does not appear, but probably the latter.) 

162 ANNA STERLING {sister of the above), b. in East Had- 
dam. Conn., Sept. 13, 1761 ; m. in 1780, Oliver Cone, b. in East 
Haddam, Dec. 2, 1755, son of Nathaniel and Mary (Graves) Cone ^ 
of East Haddam. He was a cooper by trade. He enlisted In May, 

* Cone Ancestry 

Daniel Cone, one of the original proprietors of Haddam, Conn., d. there Oct. 24 
1706, aged 80; m. Mahitable, 4th dan. of Jared and Alice Spencer of Hartford, Conn. 
His son Daniel, b. in Haddam, Jan. 21, 1666: m. at E. Haddam, Feb. 14, 1693, Mary 
Gates, b. in Haddam, Mar. 16, 1674; d. at E. Haddam, May 12, 1742. He d. there 
June 15, 1725. His son George, bapt. in E. Haddam, July 16, 1709; m. Jan. 31, 
1733, Mahetable Emmons, b. 1709 ; d. July 6, 1796. He was a farmer at E. Haddam; 
d. Aug. 8, 1793. His son Sylvanus, b. at Millington, Conn., Aug. 16, 1735 ; m. June 26, 
1760, Sarah Ackley, b. 1744; d. in Millington, Jan. 20, 1788; m. 2d, Feb. 2, 1792, 
Charity Kellogg, b. at E. Haddam, Feb. 2, 1750 ; d. Jan. 29, 1813. He d. there Jan. 20, 
1822. His son Eleazer b. Dec. 28, 1765 ; m. Nov. 15, 1787, Rebecca, dau. of Barzilla 
Beckwith of Lyme, Conn., b. in Lyme, Dec. 22, 1767 ; d. at W. Granville, Apr. 18, 1848. 
They settled at W. Granville, 1790; he d. there Nov. 22, 1831. Their son Sylvanus m. 
Clarissa Sill, dau. of William and Jemima (Sterling) Sill (No. 671). 

Nathaniel Cone, son of Daniel, 1st, of Haddam, b. there in 1674; bapt. in Mid- 
dletown, Conn., June 6, 1675; m., E. Haddam, Sarah, dau. of Thomas and Mary 
(Graves) Hungerford, b. in New London, Conn., 1679 ; d. in E. Haddam, Sept. 25, 
1753. He d. there 1732. His son Nathaniel b. there Jan. 19, 1712; m. Dec. 5, 1745, 
Mary Graves, b. there in 1727; d. there June 10, 1772. He d. there Apr. 15, 1790. 
Their sons Oliver and Benjamin m. Anna (No. 162) and Rachel (No. 172) Sterling 
respectively. 

James Cone, son of Nathaniel, grandson of Daniel, 1st of Haddam, b. E. Had- 
dam, Aug. 24, 1698; m. Feb. 10, 1726, Grace Spencer, b. there 1704, d. there 
Dec. 7, 1767; m. 2d, Elizabeth Warner, b. there July 25, 1724. He was a lieuten- 
ant in the Colonial wars, a member of the Conn. Legislature ; d. at Millington, Apr. 
4, 1774. His son Sylvanus, bapt. E. Haddam, Jan. 21, 1734, m. Nov. 13, 1755, 
Hannah Ackley, bapt. Mar. 8, 1742, who d. June 24, 1790; m. 2d, Oct. 6, 1790, Mary 


362 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


1775, in East Haddam in response to the “Lexington Alarm,” 
and served until Dec. 17 of that year; also served eight months 
in Capt. Nathan Jewett’s company in 1776. July 1, 1780, he 
enlisted in Col. Heman’s regiment and served until Oct. 9 of that 
year. Shortly after his marriage he removed to Woodstock, Vt., 
where he hved until 1817, when he migrated to Shelby, Orleans Co., 
N. Y. He was granted a pension. Sept. 18, 1832. He d. in Shelby, 
Dec. 4, 1844. Anna d. in Greensburg, Yt., Sept. 24, 1815. 
Children, born in Woodstock: 

388 Lucretia Cone, b. Oct. 23, 1788; m. Daniel Boomer and 

d. Mar. 17, 1862, without issue. 

389 tMary Ann Cone, b. May 17, 1794; m. John Shelp. 

390 tMarsena Cone, b. Feb. 16, 1796; m. Elizabeth Purple. 

391 tGustavus A. Cone, b. May 23, 1798; m. Mary A. 

Garrison. 

392 t Sabrina Cone, b. Apr. 9, 1800; m. Flavel Stone. 

393 tAnna Sterling Cone, b. June 24, 1803; m. Abiel Bowen. 

163 NATHAN STERLIN {brother of the above), b. in East 
Haddam, Conn., June 3, 1763; m. Mary Wade. He served in 
Capt. Hungerford’s company, in garrison at New London and 
Groton, Conn., from Nov. 4, 1781, to Jan. 2, 1782; removed to 
Vermont and settled at Waitsfield in 1794. His mother is said to 
have accompanied him on this journey. About 1813 he removed 
to Moriah, Essex Co., N. Y., where he died. 

Children (Waitsfield, Vt., Records) : 

394 Elisha Sterlin, b. at Kingston, Vt. (now Granville), Oct. 

14, 1788. He had a grandson, William Sterling, 
b. about 1840. 

396 Phebe Sterlin, b. at Walpole, N. H., Jan. 31, 1790. 

397 Simon Sterlin, b. at Walpole, N. H., Jan. 10, 1792. 

398 Jacob Sterlin, b. at Rockingham, Vt., Feb. 2, 1794; d. 

young. 

399 Mary Sterlin, b. at Waitsfield, Vt., Feb. 5, 1796. 

400 John Sterlin, b. at Waitsfield, Vt., Mar. 12, 1798. 

401 Roxanna Sterlin, b. at Waitsfield, Vt., Mar. 1, 1800. 

Elizabeth Graves, b. in Millington, 1746, d. there Jan. 23, 1807 ; m. 3d, Nov. 17, 1809, 
Eunice Sp>encer, b. 1756, d. at E. Haddom, Oct. 21, 1819. He was a soldier in the 
French and Indian wars and during the Revolution; d. at E. Haddam, May 5, 1812. 
His dau. Polly m. Marvil Sterling (No. 192) ; his dau. Anna m. Sterling Graves of the 
E. Haddam family of Graves. 


WILTJAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIIIJ., MASS. 363 


402 Calvin Sterlin, b. at Waitsficld, Vt., Au". 16, 1802. 

403 Laura Sterlin, b. at Waitsficld, Vt., June 17, 1804. 

404 Jacob Sterlin, b. at Waitsficld, Vt., Jan. 3, 1806; m. 

. He lived in Weybridge, Vt., for a number 

of years prior to his death and d. there June 10, 
1899. He had: 

Lewis, d. in 1901. 

Phebe, m. Orlin Johnson and had Charles J., b. 
May 1, 1862. 

Lydia Ann. 

166 NAOMA STERLING {sister of the above), b. at East 
Haddam, Conn., Nov. 1, 1770; m. Jeduthan Wait, b. at Brook- 
field, Mass., June 7, 1754, son of John and Eunice (Morse) Wait. 
Mr. Wait served continuously in the armies of the Revolution from 
Apr. 29, 1775, to its close in 1783. His name arppears over fifty 
times in returns on Mass. Revolutionary Archives. He was a 
farmer. He d. at Waitsficld, Vt., Apr. 2, 1829. Church records 
show that Ills widow was dismissed to Illinois, where she probably 
died. 

Children : 

408 Anna Wait, b. July 10, 1791 ; d. unm. Mar. 25, 1829. 

409 Eunice Wait, b. June 6, 1793; d. Sept. 5, 1799. 

410 Eli Wait, b Feb. 6, 1795; removed to Hinesdale, N. Y., 

probably never m. 

411 William Wait, b. Apr. 3, 1797; m. 1st, Jan. 22, 1821, 

Persis Grandy, 2d, Luana Caryl; d. Nov. 15, 1886. 

412 Nathaniel Wait, b. Sept. 16, 1799; m. ; had six 

children; lived at Fayston, Vt. 

413 Nathan Wait, b. July 28, 1801 ; m. Jan. 28, 1828, Phi- 

linda Pomeroy; lived at Fayston. 

414 Susannah Wait, b. Aug. 11, 1803; d. Mar. 5, 1814. 

415 Levi Wait, b. Aug. 12, 1805. 

416 Morgan Wait, b. May 9, 1807; removed to Michigan; 

m. Fanny Grandy. 

417 Elizabeth Wait, b. Mar. 14, 1809 ; m. Oct. 26, 1829, Alan- 

son Wright of Waterbury, Vt. 

167 STEPHEN STERLING {Stephen, John, Daniel, William), 
b. in Sterling City, Lyme, Conn., Mar. 22, 1767 ; m. Sept. 24, 
1798, Mary Brown, dau. of Henry Brown. Stephen was a farmer 
at Sterling Heights, a little east of Sterling City, occupying the 


364 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


house built by his grandfather John about 1740. He was elected 
surveyor of highways at a towTi meeting held Dec. 16, 1790. He 
and his wife are buried in the Sterling City burying ground. She 
d. Feb. 1, 1842. The inscription on his stone is, “ In Memory of 
Stephen Sterling who died Oct. 25, 1845. 78.” 

Children : 

418 Child, still born Oct. 1, 1799. 

419 ^Stephen Sterling, b. May 5, 1800; m. Sarah Marvin. 

420 tjohn Sterling, b. Oct. 16, 1803; m. Hannah S. Randall. 

172 RACHEL STERLING {Daniel, John, Daniel, William), b. 
in East Haddam, Conn., Dec. 29, 1764 ; m. there in 1785 Benjamin 
Cone, b. there Mar. 22, 1766, son of Nathaniel and Mary (Graves) 
Cone and brother of Oliver, who m. Anna Sterling (No. 162). 

They removed to Middletown, Conn., shortly after their mar- 
riage and to Chenango Co., N. Y., in 1800, where he d. Feb. 
1, 1806. 

Children, born in Middletown, Conn. : 

421 Rachel Sterling Cone, b. July 16, 1786. 

422 Damaris Cone, b. July 27, 1789. 

423 ^Benjamin G. Cone, b. Apr. 9, 1793; m. Fanny Gamble. 

424 t Albert B. Cone, b. May 19, 1798; m. Sarah McCune. 

173 DANIEL STERLING {brother of the above), b. in East 
Haddam, Apr. 27, 1768; m. in Millington Parish, East Haddam, 
Nov. 14, 1792, Jedidah Gates. They removed to Westmoreland, 
Oneida Co., N. Y., in the Mohawk Valley, w'here both d. about 
1808. 

Children, born at Westmoreland: 

425 tLydia Sterling, b. Aug. 28, 1794; m. Nathan Blair. 

426 t William Sterling, b. May 1, 1797 ; m. Mary Whitman. 

427 Sally Sterling, b. July 25, 1800 ; m. Dickerson and 

d. about 15 years thereafter without issue. 

178 ELIZABETH MARVIN STERLING {Jacob, John, Daniel, 
William), b. at Sterling City, Lyme, Conn., July 4, 1769. “ Mr. 
Zelophead Ely was Legally Joined in Marriage to Miss Elizabeth 
Starling on the 5th Day of November, A.D., 1793.” He was a 
son of Ammi R. and Martha (Peck) Ely. {See No. 254.) 
Zelophehad removed to Genesee Co., N. Y., in 1800, remained 


WIIXIAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIIIJ., AIASS. 3G;5 


one year, returned to Lyme and lived there until Feb., 1814, when 
he settled in Brooklyn, Susquehanna Co., Penn., where others of 
his family settled. He d. in Brooklyn, Feb. 18, 1822, aged 52. 
Elizabeth d. there Apr. 18, 1859. Buried in the old cemetery. 
Children : 

428 Jacob Ely, b. Aug. 30, 1794; drowned in the Lehigh 

River near Mauch Chunk, Penn., in 1817. 

429 ^Lyman Ely, b. June 21, 1796; m. Bathsheba H. Giles. 

430 t Elizabeth Ely, b. July 27, 1798; m. John Reed Babcock. 

431 tjohn Russell Ely, b. Sept. 24, 1800; m. Lucinda M. 

Giles. 

432 tParnel Ely, b. Aug. 13, 1802; m. Francis M. Babcock. 

433 tHiram Ely, b. July 28, 1805; m. Cyrena L. Vosburg. 

434 Jared Ely, b. Apr. 12, 1813; d. Nov. 9, 1820. 

(All the children but Jared recorded at Lyme.) 

192 MARVIL STARLIN {Simon, John, Daniel, William), b. in 
East Haddam, Conn., May 6, 1771 ; m. 1st, Polly Cone, b. July 
8, 1770, dau. of Sylvanus and Hannah (Ackley) Cone of East 

Haddam, who d. Mar. 19, 1815 ; m. 2d, . {See No. 

162.) 

They removed, with their two children, to Washington Co., 
Ohio, and settled in the northeast part of Watertown township. 
Marvil was a farmer; he d. Feb. 25, 1857; his 2d wife d. Feb. 
16, 1868. He had twenty children. 

Children by first marriage: 

435 Polly Starlln, b. Sept. 8, 1792; m. Apr. 25, 1813, Ilyna 

Danielson; d. Oct. 5, 1874. 

436 Walter Starlin, b. Jan. 21, 1794. 

437 Marvil Starlin, b. Jan. 16, 1796; m. Mar. 20, 1814, 

Polly Smith; d. in Feb., 1874. 

438 Patty Starlin, b. Apr. 23, 1797 ; d. Dec. 7, 1867. 

439 Erastus Starlin, b. Jan. 26, 1802; d. Sept. 29, 1871. 

440 Joseph Starlin, b. June 17, 1804; d. in June, 1873. 

441 Asenath Starlin, b. Mar. 27, 1806. 

442 tLorena Starlin, b. June 10, 1807 ; m. Elias H. Wolcott. 

443 Philinda Starlin, b. Jan. 12, 1809. 

444 Ogden Starlin, b. Feb. 9, 1811. 

Children by second marriage: 

445 Naoma Starlin. 

446 Ama Starlin. 


366 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


447 Anna Starlin. 

448 Ebenezer Starlin. 

449 William Starlin. 

450 Eliza Starlin. 

451 David Starlin. 

452 Stephen Starlin. 

458 Hannah Starlin. 

454 Lucy Starlin. 

197 SIMON STARLIN {brother of the above), b. in East Had- 
dam, Conn., Sept. 21, 1779; m. Elizabeth Gibbs. Lived in Wash- 
ington Co., Ohio. 

His wife may have been that Elizabeth Starlin whose estate 
was administered at Marietta about 1852. 

Child (undoubtedly there were others) : 

455 t Deborah Starling, b. Jan. 10, 1796; m. John T. Deming. 

212 IRENE STERLING {Samuel, Joseph, Daniel, William), b. 
at Sterling City, Lyme, Conn., Oct. 17, 1758; m. May 29, 1775, 
Eleazer Mather, b. in Lyme, June 22, 1758, sixth son of Dr. 
Eleazer and Annie (Watrous) Mather ^ of Lyme. 

Four of Eleazer, Jr.’s brothers were physicians, three in Con- 
necticut and one in New York. Eleazer Mather practiced his pro- 
fession in Lyme. Irene d. about 1818. Eleazer d. in 1887. 

^ Mather Ancestry 

The Rev. Richard Mather of Lowton, Winwick Parish, Lancashire, Eng., the 
distinguished minister, b. in Lowton in 1596 ; d. in Dorchester, Mass., Apr. 22, 1669 ; 
m. 1st, Sept. 29, 1624, Catharine, dau. of Edmund Holt of Bury, who d. in 1655 ; m. 
2d, Aug. 26, 1656, Sarah Story, wid. of Rev. John Cotton, dau. of Richard Hankridge 
of Boston, Eng. She m. 1st, William Story; d. May 27, 1676. The Rev. Richard 
Mather was the son of Thomas Mather of Lowton, grandson of John Mather of Low- 
ton. Richard’s son, Timothy Mather, b. in Liverpool, Eng., in 1628 ; m. 1st, Catharine, 
dau. of Gen. Humphrey Atherton; m. 2d, Elizabeth, dau. of Amiel Weeks, Mar. 20, 
1678-79. He was a farmer at Dorchester; d. Jan. 14, 1684. His son Richard, b. in 
Dorchester, Dec. 22, 1653; m. July 1, 1680, Catharine Wise of Dorchester. He 
removed to Lyme, Conn., where he wws a farmer and where he d. Aug. 17, 1688, on 
the 53d anniversary of the landing of the family in America. His second son, Lieut. 

Joseph Mather, of Lyme, was b. June 29, 1686; m. Phebe , and d. Sept. 30, 

1749. Their son, Elezer Mather, M.D., of Lyme, b. there Nov. 17, 1716; m. Annie 
Watrous, Nov. 15, 1741. He was a graduate of Yale in 1737, an eminent physician 
and a large landholder on the east side of the Connecticut river. He d. Nov. 21, 1798. 
His son Elezer, b. June 22, 1753; m. Irene Sterling. Richard, 1st, of Lyme, also had 
Capt. Timothy Mather of Lyme, b. Mar. 20, 1681 ; m. Sarah Noyes and d. July 25, 
1755. Their dau. Catharine, b. Jan. 11, 1717, m. Elisha Marvin and d. Dec. 4, 1799. 
(See No. 252.) 


WILLIAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIILI., MASS. 307 


Children : 

456 tEleazer Alathcr, b. Dec. 30, 1775 ; m. 1st, Lorinda Abbott ; 

2d, Fanny Williams. 

457 tWatrous Mather, b. May 11, 1778; m. Llannah 

Thompson. 

458 tSeth Mather. 

459 Sterling Mather. 

460 Irene Alather. 

461 Betsey Mather. 

462 t Samuel Sterling Mather, b. in 1786; m. Catharine 

Abbott. 

(Mather Genealogy, Horace E. Mather, Hartford, Conn., 
1890.) 

213 SARAH STERLING (sister of the above), b. in Sterling 
City, Dec. 20, 1761; m. there Sept. 28, 1783, Lemuel Lee, b. 
May 3, 1760, eleventh child of Col. Benjamin and Mary (Ely) 
Lee ^ of Lyme. 

* Ancestry of Lemuel Lee, Sr. 

Thomas Lee with his father, Thomas, his mother, two sisters, Phebe and Jane 
and a brother of the mother named Brown, came from England about 1641 to New 
England. The father died on the voyage of smallpox. Thomas Lee, Jr., m. 1st, 
Sarah Kirtlane, by whom he had John, Thomas, and Sarah; he m. 2d, Mary Dewolf 
and had William, Stephen, Mrs. Joseph Beckwith, Mrs. Samuel Peck, Phebe, Hannah, 
Lydia. Hannah m. J ohn Griswold and was the mother of Gov. Matthew Griswold, 
John Lee m. Elizabeth Smith and had: Sarah, m. John Lay; Phebe, m. James Elder- 
kin; Jane, m. Thomas Way; Mary, m. John Comstock of New London; Hepse- 
beth, m. 1st, Elisha Lee, 2d, John Sill; Johannah, m. John Beckwith; John, Joseph, 
and Benjamin. 

(The family paper from which these minutes were taken dated “Mont\’ille, Conn., 
May, 10, 1807 ”.) 

Benjamin Lee, b. Sept. 5, 1712; d. Apr. 11, 1777, m. Jan. 28, 1735, Marj’^ Ely, 
b. May 8, 1716 ; d. Aug. 29, 1796. Mary Ely was a dau. of Daniel Ely, granddaughter 
of William Ely, a son of Richard Ely. 

{See Daniel Sterling, No. 12, and Ely Ancestry, No. 254.) 

The children of Benjamin and Mary (Ely) Lee were: Mary Ann, b. Jan. 28, 
1736, d. at 18 mos. ; Mary Anna, b. Nov. 16, 1738, m. Benjamin Atwell, whose son 
Joseph Atwell m. Ruth Perkins Sterling, Sarah (Sterling) Lee’s sister (No. 218); 
Benjamin Lee, Jr., b. Feb. 27, 1740, lived near Lyme, had eleven chil. : Stephen, 
George, Zenas, Joseph, Charles, Benjamin, Sally, Lucy, Lydia, and two others; Wil- 
liam Lee, b. Apr. 7, 1742, d. June 12, 1815; Lucy Lee, b. Jan. 19, 1745, d. Sept. 13, 
1767 ; Martin Lee, b. June 19, 1747, m. Dec. 23, 1771, Sabia Miner, d. May 6, 1779; 
they had three children, of whom Christopher Lee, b. Oct. 23, 1772, m. Lucy Sterling, 
Sarah (Sterling) Lee’s sister (No. 219); Esther Lee, b. July 27, 1750, m. Samuel 
Comstock; Abigail Lee, b. Nov. 30, 1752, d. Apr. 27, 1827; John Lee, b. May 14, 
1755, m. and had Martin, John Burnham, Xerxes Ely, Erastus, Samuel, Rebecca, 
and Mary Polly; Betsey (or Elizabeth) Lee, b. May 25, 1757, d. July 25, 1826, m. 
Joseph Chester, b. Jan. 27, 1758, son of Joseph and Elizabeth (Otis) Chester, brother 


368 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Lemuel is called “ Colonel ” by his descendants. He probably 
gained this title in the Conn. State Militia. According to the 
Conn, and Lyme records Lemuel was a soldier of the Revolution, 
although at the date of his enlistment he was but two days past 
his fifteenth birthday. 

He enlisted as a private May 5, 1775, in the 4th Co., 2d Regt., 
Conn. Vols., and was discharged from service Dec. 19, 1775. This 
regiment, recruited mainly in the eastern part of the Colony of 
Connecticut, was raised in response to the first call for troops by 
the Legislature made in April and May, 1775. It marched by 
companies to camps around Boston, took post at Roxbury, and 
served during the siege until expiration of term of service. De- 
tachments served at Bunker Hill, June 17, 1775, and in Arnold’s 
Quebec expedition. Sept, to Dec., 1775. 

Lemuel enhsted a second time in June, 1776, as a member of 
Capt. Eell’s Co. This battalion, the third of Wadsworth’s Brigade, 
was raised to reinforce Washington at New York. It saw service 
in New York City and on Long Island. Was caught in the retreat 
from the city Sept. 15, 1776, and suffered some loss. 

Engaged in the Battle of White Plains, Oct. 28, 1776, Lemuel 
was discharged from service Dec. 25, 1776. Lemuel and Sarah, 
in company with their sons Samuel and George and their daughter 
Sarah, migrated, in 1817, to New Lyme, in the Western Reserve, 
Ohio, including what is now Ashtabula Co. Their son Lemuel, 
Jr., and daughter Betsey (Lee) Champlin, had preceded them by 
a few years. On this journey they stopped at Pitcher, Chenango 
Co., and at Lima, Livingston Co., N. Y., where Sarah’s brothers 
and sister and other relatives had settled. 

of Mabel Chester, who m. James Sterling, Sarah (Sterling) Lee’s brother (No. 217) ; 
Lemuel Lee, b. May 3, 1760, m. Sally Sterling; David Lee, b. July 5, 1762. 

Daniel Lee, the last named, youngest brother of Lemuel Lee, m. Feb. 5, 1784, 
Lydia Ann Elliot, b. July 15, 1760. Their children were: William Elliot, b. Nov. 5, 
1784; Nancy Atwater, b. Apr. 30, 1787; Sophia, b. Feb. 20, 1789; Harriet, b. Jan. 7, 
1791; Fanny, b. Oct. 20, 1792; Sophronia, b. Aug. 25, 1794; Benjamin Franklin, b. 

May 9, 1796; Daniel Matthew, b. June ; Allen Campbell, b. Oct. ; 

Charlotte, b. Aug. , and Sally, b. Mar. . Daniel Lee, the father, d. 

Sept. 10, 1803. 

(The family Bible in which are preserved these records of the Lee family, back 
to Benjamin, 1712, was in the possession of a dau. of Eusebius Lee, at Ashtabula, 
Ohio, in 1902.) 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. .SGO 


Sarah, commonly called “ Sally,” was a lady of great culture 
and refinement. , 

Col. Lemuel Lee was a highly educated gentleman who devoted 
many years of his life to teaching. He always took an active part 
in all projects for the advancement of education or the betterment 
of his community. He d. July 25, 1826. Sarah d. Feb. 3, 1833. 
Both were buried at New Lyme. 

Their children, born in Lyme, Conn., were; 

463 A son b. and d. Aug. 2, 1784. 

464 Martin Lee, b. May 10, 1786. He was a merchant in 

N. Y. City, in company with his brother Calvin. He 
went to the West Indies to trade, was taken sick and 
died, unm., June 27, 1821, and was buried on the 
island of Martinique. 

465 Calvin Church Lee, b. Mar. 4, 1788 ; he went South, sick- 

ened and d. Oct. 6, 1808, and was buried at Mobile, 
Alabama ; unm. 

466 t Betsey Sterling Lee, b. Aug. 19, 1790; m. Christopher 

Champlin, No. 546. 

467 James Sterling Lee, b. May 13, 1792. He went to sea; 

was ice-bound one winter on the coast of Russia and 
was given up as lost, but finally, after eighteen 
months’ perilous voyage, returned to New York. He 
shipped again and started on another voyage. This 
vessel, which sailed in 1817, was never heard of after- 
ward ; unm. 

468 tLemuel Lee, b. Nov. 27, 1794; m. Nancy Dodge. 

469 A daughter, b. July 21, 1796; d. next day. 

470 t Samuel Sterling Lee, b. Sept. 5, 1797 ; m. Esther Tinan. 

471 ^George Dudley Lee, b. Sept. 1, 1798; m. Phebe Clisby. 

472 t Sarah Maria Lee, b. Nov. 1, 1803; m. the Rev. Orrin 

Abbott. 

214 CAROLINE STERLING {sister of the above), b. at Ster- 
ling City, May 21, 1764; m. there in Dec., 1781, Joseph Lord,^ 
b. in 1757, son of Joseph and Sarah (Wade) Lord of Lyme, Conn. 

* Ancestrt of Joseph Lord 

Thomas Lord, b. in England in 1585, came to New England in the ship Elizabeth 
& Anne with wife Dorothy, in May, 1635. 

Settled first in Newton, Mass., thence removed to Hartford, Conn., in 1636. His 

son William Lord, b. in 1623, settled at Saybrook, Conn. ; m. abt. 1642, Dorothy ; 

d. May 17, 1678. {See Capt. William Sterling, No. 110, and Phebe (Sterling) Marvin 
No. 252.) They had Thomas Lord, b. at Saybrook, Dec., 1645, who m. Dec. 22, 1693, 


370 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Joseph Lord served in the Conn. Militia at the time of the 
Revolution. His record is not definitely established, though it 
seems probable that he was the “ Joseph Lord, Jr.” who entered 
Capt. Holmes Co., Aug. 3, 1778; discharged Sept. 14, 1778. This 
company of militia, a part of the force under Brig. Gen. John 
Tyler, served under Gen. Sullivan and engaged in the attempt to 
dislodge the British at Newport. He was a pensioner during the 
latter years of his life, as was Caroline Sterling Lord after her 
husband’s death. 

Joseph and Caroline Lord removed in the summer of 1803 
to Chenango Co., N. Y., reaching there about the first of June. 
They settled at Pharsalia. Caroline was thus the first of her 
family to reach Chenango Co. Her sister Ruth (Sterling) Atwell 
came in 1809 and her half brother. Lord, in 1811. Joseph settled 
on the farm now occupied by his grandson James Lord. 

He built and was interested in the mill property in that vicin- 
ity. At the first town meeting, held Mar. 3, 1807, he was elected 
one of two overseers of the poor. He d. Aug. 10, 1839. Caroline 
(Sterling) Lord d. there at the advanced age of 96 years, 7 mos. 
and 27 days Jan. 17, 1861. From an obituary notice published 
at the time, we quote : 

“ In Pharsalia, the 17th of January last at the residence of 
her son David Lord, of old age and infirmity, Mrs. Caroline Lord 
[died]. Mrs. Lord and her husband, Mr. Joseph Lord were 
among the first settlers of the town and shared in common with 
others its numerous privations and hardships. By her great use- 
fulness in society and Christian virtues, and the great age she 
attained, she was a subject of interest to all who knew her. 

Possessing, naturally, a strong and healthy constitution and 
an unusual degree of courage, she made herself one of the most 
useful women of the age in which she lived. Of a cheerful dis- 
position and pleasing in her manners she won the esteem and re- 
gard of all who knew her. She adorned a Christian profession 
by a well ordered life and her examples are worthy of imitation. 

. . . Passing gradually from a life of usefulness into a second 
state of childhood, she had ceased to labor or to mingle with the 

Mary Lee, and d. at Lyme, June 27, 1730. Their son, Joseph Lord, b. in 1697; m. 
Abigail Comstock; he d. in 1736. Their son Joseph Lord, b. in 1730; m. Sarah 
Wade; he d. in 1788. Their son Joseph Lord, 3d, b. in 1757 ; m. CaroUne Sterling. 


WILLIAM STERIJNG OF HAVERHILL, MASS. S71 


busy world and its cares. Havlng^ outlived all her youthful com- 
panions and several of her children she had come down to the 
present day, a pattern of former generations. Though sur- 
rounded by familiar objects and many former friends, yet sbe 
lived in an age and among those she knew little of ; lived to see 
the fifth generation. . . .” 

Children of Joseph and Caroline Lord, all born on Lord Hill, 
Lyme, Conn., except the youngest: 

473 tisaiah Lord, b. Oct. 10, 1782; m. 1st, Anna Cotton, 2d, 

Elizabeth Kenyon, 3d, Anna Baldwin. 

474 t Caroline Lord, b. Dec. 13, 1785 ; m. Russel Stewart. 

475 Harriet Lord, b. Apr. 19, 1787 ; m. Weaver ; moved 

to Ohio. Had a large family. 

476 ■'’Sukey Lord, b. Feb. 27, 1789; m. Jonathan Kenyon. 

477 "^Eliza Lord, b. Dec. 18, 1791; m. Asa Kenyon. 

478 Azubah Lord, b. Mar. 20, 1794 ; m. Weaver ; moved 

to Ohio. Had a family. 

479 Joseph Lord, b. Aug. 27, 1796; m. ; d. Apr. 7, 

1854 ; had one son, Albert and several daus. 

481 t Samuel Sterling Lord, b. Oct. 20, 1798; m. Desire 

Babcock. 

482 t David Lord, b. Oct. 23, 1800; m. 1st, Polly M. Brown, 

2d, Livonia Brown. 

483 t Roswell Lord, b. Apr. 17, 1805; m. 1st, Hannah Newton; 

2d, Amy Wheeler. 

215 CAPTAIN SAMUEL STERLING {brother of the above), 
b. at Sterling City, Sept. 1, 1766 ; m. at Saybrook, Conn., Nov. 29, 
1792, Mehitable Whittlesey, b. at Saybrook, Mar. 19, 1769, dau. 
of Azariah and Elizabeth (Williams) Whittlesey ^ of Saybrook. 

* Ancestry op Mehitable (Whittlesey) Sterling 

John Whittelsey, b. in 1593, of Cambridgeshire, Eng.; m. in London, Oct., 1621- 
22, Lydia Terry. Their son John Whittelsey, b. in Cambridgeshire, Eng., July 4, 1623, 
came to America with the Lords Saye and Seal Company in 1635, settled at Saybrook, 
Conn.; m. there June 20, 1664, Ruth Dudley, b. in Guilford, Conn., Apr. 20, 1645, 
dau. of William and Jane (Lutman) Dudley. He d. Apr. 15, 1704. Mrs. Ruth Whittle- 
sey, d. Sept. 27, 1714. Their son Stephen Whittlesey, b. at Saybrook, Apr. 3, 1667 ; m. 
Oct. 14, 1696, Rebecca Waterous, b. Sept. 20, 1677, dau. of Abraham and Rebecca 
(Clarke) Waterous of Saybrook, granddau. of Jacob of New London, Conn. Stephen 
Whittlesey d. in 1760, Mrs. Whittlesey d. abt. 1715. Their son Ambrose Whittlesey, b. 
Jan. 13, 1712-13; m. Mar. 9, 1732, Elizabeth Mather, b. in Saybrook in 1710. Am- 
brose d. at Saybrook, Apr. 17, 1756. Their son Azariah Whittlesey, b. Feb. 2, 1741-42 ; 
m. in 1763, Elizabeth Williams, b. Dec. 29, 1747. Azariah was drowned at the ferry at 
Saybrook, Conn, (across the river to Lyme, which the family had conducted since the 


372 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Samuel and his wife migrated to the then “Far West,” to 
Ontario Count}^, New York State, shortly after his marriage. 
He was not only the first of his father’s family to settle in this 
state, two brothers and a sister eventually migrating to the same 
locality, but he was one of the first of the Connecticut family, 
if not the first, to make a settlement in New York. He settled 
first in what is now the township of Bloomfield, Ontario county, 
and removed about 1803 to what is now the township of Lima, 
Livingston county, where he shortly afterward built a house, 
which is still standing (1907) and occupied. In a list of those 
receiving a bounty for killing wolves in 1797, in the township 
of Bloomfield, Samuel is credited with one head. (Hist, of On- 
tario Co., 1893.) Samuel Sterling was appointed ensign of the 
militia company organized in the township of Geneva, Ontario 
county. Mar. 28, 1798, and was promoted to lieutenant, Aug. 
27, 1798. On Feb. 19, 1802, he was appointed captain of the 
same company. Apr. 10, 1805, “ Ashel Warner was appointed 

emigrant), Apr. 9, 1807. Mrs. Whittlesey d. May 22, 1823. Their dau. Mehitable, b. 
Mar. 19, 1769, m. Samuel Sterling. 

(^liittlesey Gene., Chas. B. Whittlesey, 1898.) 

Ruth Dudley who m. John Whittlesey, dau. of William Dudley, b. in Richmond. 
Surrey, Eng., who came to Guilford, Conn. He m. Aug. 24, 1636, Jane Lutman of 
Wysborough Green, Eng. He d. Mar. 16, 1683-84; she d. May 1, 1674. William was 
the son of David Dudley of Darking, Surrey, in 1630, son of Squire Thomas Dudley of 

Darking, who m. in 1612 White. He. d. in 1649, son of Robert Dudley, b. 1533) 

d. 1584, a descendant of the Barons Sutton of Dudley (see Burke’s Extinct Peerages, 
and through them of Alfred the Great and the Saxon Kings, of William the Conqueror 
and Hugh Capet as well as of Charlemagne and the Kings of Spain, Denmark, Italy, 
Norway, and Jerusalem, and of Scotland, Ireland, and Wales. 

(Dudley Gene., Dean Dudley, 1886.) 

Elizabeth Mather, who m. Ambrose Whittlesey was the dau. of Rev. Azariah 
Mather, b. in 1685, a graduate of Yale, 1705, a tutor at Yale, who m. Mattie Taylor. 
He was a son of Rev. Samuel Mather, b. 1650, m. Mar. 3, 1708, Annie or Hannah 
Treat. Samuel was one of the founders of Yale College. He was a son of Timothy 
Mather (see Irene (Sterling) Mather, No. 212). Mattie Taylor was the dau. of Rev. 

Daniel Taylor, who m. Da^de, dau. of Sir John Davie, a merchant of London, 

who came to New England in 1662 and settled at Billerica; m. Elizabeth, dau. of 
James Richard. Sir John Davie was the son of Humphrey Davie who m. a White and 
d. in 1689, son of Sir John Davie, created baronet in 1641, m. Julian Strode; the son of 
John Davie, mayor of Exeter, 1584, son of Robert Davie. Hannah or Annie Treat was 
the dau. of Hon. Robt. Treat, bapt. Feb. 25, 1624-25. Major of Connecticut troops in 
1670; m. Jane Tapp, dau. of Edmund Tapp of Milford, Conn. Robert, a son of 
Richard Treat, b. 1584, in Pitsminster, Eng.; m. Apr. 27, 1615, Alice, bapt. May 10, 
1594, dau. of Hugh Gaylord. Richard, son of Robert Trott, m. Sept. 17, 1527, son of 
Richard Trott, son of William Trott of Staple Grove, 1503, son of John Trott. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIILI., MASS. 373 


Capt. vice Samuel Sterling, moved.” (Council of Appointment, 
State of N. Y., Military Records, 1903.) 

Livingston county was erected from parts of Ontario and 
Genesee counties by an act of the Legislature, Feb. 23, 1821. 

Samuel and his brave wife necessarily endured all the priva- 
tions and vicissitudes of a primitive pioneer existence. Samuel 
d. at Lima Aug. 27, 1836. She d. there Feb. 15, ISGl*. Both are 
buried at Lima. 

Children : 

484 William Burrows Sterling, b. Dec. 27, 1793; m. Isabel 

Kelso. 

485 tAlphonso Sterling, b. July 28, 1795; m. Mary Horton. 

486 TAzariah Whittlesey Sterling, b. June 29, 1797; m. 1st, 

Miranda Leach; 2d, Mrs. Lydia Hughes. 

487 ^Eliza Sterling, b. July 18, 1799; m. the Rev. Joseph 

Badger. 

488 "^Almira Sterling, b. Apr. 5, 1801; m. Aaron Frost. 

489 Samuel Perkins Sterling, b. Feb. 2, 1803; m. 1st, Ara- 

mlnta Leach ; 2d, Alaria N. Whittlesey ; 3d, Mrs. 

Jane Shulters. 

490 Fanny Sterling, b. Jan. 16, 1807; m. Richard H. Lee; 

d. at Honeoye Falls, N. Y., in July, 1885, without 

issue. 

491 t Mercia Mehitable Sterling, b. Jan. 8, 1809; m. the 

Rev. Amasa Stanton. 

492 t George Pickney Sterling, b. Apr. 22, 1812; m. Miranda 

Bond. 

216 ELIZABETH STERLING {sister of the above), b. at Ster- 
ling City, Nov. 3, 1768; m. at Lyme, Oct. 10, 1790, William 
Ross, b. in Scotland Parish, Windham Co., Conn., Mar. 29, 1761, 
son of Jeremiah and Ann (Paine) Ross.^ (The Church Record of 

* Ancestry of William Ross 

Joseph Ross, one of the proprietors of Ashford, m. Sept. 6, 1716, Sarah Utley, 
probably dau. of Jeremiah Utley of Scotland Parish, Win^iam Co., Conn. Their 
third son was Jeremiah Ross, b. July 26, 1721. Joseph removed to Pomfret in 1718. 
He was selectman several times and was twice elected to the General Assembly. Jere- 
miah m. Oct. 3, 1744, the first cousin of his brother Joseph’s wife, Ann Paine, dau. 
of Mr. Samuel Paine. They removed to Scotland Parish where their children were b., 
later removing to Montville, Conn. Their children were Aleph, b. Dec. 22, 1745 ; Ann, 
b. Feb. 1, 1747; Perran, b. July 10, 1748; Mary, b. Dec. 23, 1753; Jeremiah, b. Jan. 
14, 1759; William, b. Mar. 29, 1761. Jeremiah, Sr.’s, brother Joseph was the inti- 
mate friend of Gen. Israel Putnam, and held the rope attached to Putnam’s waist when 


374 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


the North Society, Lyme, says: “ Capt. William Ross of Wilks- 
bury to Miss Betty Sterlin, Lyme.”) 

The following account of Gen. Ross’ life is prepared by a 
great-grandson, Sidney R. Miner, Secy, of the Wyoming (Penn.) 
Hist, and Geological Society : 

William Ross came with his father and family from Montville, 
New London Co., Conn., some time in the early part of the year 
1774, to Wyoming. On the 1st of July, 1778, he marched with 
a scouting party of nearly four hundred men, under command of 
Col. Zebulon Butler, from Forty Fort, where the settlers had gath- 
ered for protection from Indians, to Exeter, the scene of the mas- 
sacre of the Hardings, which had occurred on the 30th of June. 
On the 3d, being without arms, his two elder brothers, Perrin and 
Jeremiah, having taken them into the battle, he remained in the 
fort. His brothers were both killed. On receiving news of the 
defeat, he and all his father’s family fled (thus escaping the “ Mas- 
sacre of Wyoming,” which occurred in the fort, July 5). He and 
his mother and sister, Sarah Slocum (wife of Giles Slocum), took 
the Nescopeck path, through Fort Allen to Stroudsburg, where 

the latter entered the wolfs den, as is so often recorded. Jeremiah’s next elder brother, 
Simeon, was killed at the battle of Germantown, Oct. 4, 1777. Of Jeremiah’s children, 
Perran, was a lieutenant in the 24th Regt. of Infty., usually called the “Westmorland 
Regt.” He m. Mercy Otis of Mont\ill and was the father of five children. He and his 
brother Jeremiah, Jr., were killed July 3, 1778, at the W'yoming (Penn.) Massacre. 
W’illiam Ross, youngest son of J eremiah, m. Elizabeth Sterling. 

The Paine family of County Norfolk, the English house of Stephen Paine, the first 
of them to come to America, can be traced back to before 1341. Stephen Paine, orig- 
inally from Shropham, near Hingham, County Norfolk, Eng., came to New England 
in the ship Diligent, of Ipswich, in 1638. Settled first at Hingham, Mass., freeman there 
in 1639, representative to Assembly in 1641, elected deputy to the court at Pljunouth in 

1645, which office he held until 1660. Stephen m. 1st, Rose , who d. Jan. 20, 1660 ; 

m. 2d, 1662, wid. Ahce Parker of Phmiouth, who d. Dec. 5, 1682. He d. Aug. 1679. 
Had, b. in England in 1629, Stephen Paine, who came to Massachusetts with his father, 
removed to Rehoboth, was a farmer by occupation, served in King Philip’s W ar, d. at 
Rehoboth, in Jan., 1678. His fifth child was Samuel Paine, b. in Rehoboth, May 12, 
1662, who m. 1st, Anne Peck, Dec. 16, 1685, dau. of Samuel, granddau. of Joseph Peck. 
She d. Feb. 26, 1703. Samuel m. 2d, Jan. 8, 1709, Abigail (Bartholomew) Frizzell, 
wid. of Joseph, who d. in 1752, aged 79. Samuel Paine d. May 11, 1735, leaGng a large 
estate. His eldest son was Samuel Paine, b. Sept. 14, 1686; removed from Rehoboth 
to Pomfret, Conn., about 1706; m. in 1709 Ruth Perrin, dau. of Abraham and Sarah 
(W’alker) Perrin, b. in Rehoboth, IMass., Mar. 30, 1688 ; selectman and deputy to Gen- 
eral Assembly. He d. Feb. 15, 1733; she d. June 5, 1725. Their dau. Aim, b. Feb. 
11, 1720; m. Jeremiah Ross. (Hist, of Rehoboth; Paine Gene.; Bailey’s Plj-mouth 
Coll.; Tanner’s Gene. Reg.; Savage’s Gene. Diet.; Hist, of Dedliam; Plymouth Col. 
Records.) 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 375 


they met their sisters Aleph and Polly, who had gone down the 
river to Harris Ferry (now Harrisburg), thence via Reading to 
the rendezvous, and their four other sisters. 

All except his mother and sister Sarah returned with Capt. 
Spalding to Wyoming in the following August, 1778. They 
settled down again in the Wilkes-Barre Fort, he being now the 
head of the family. He kept the fodder about half a mile from the 
fort and always went armed when he fed his cattle. Indians made 
frequent incursions into the neighborhood and would burn the 
hay and kill or drive off the cattle of the settlers. On the 23d of 
March, 1779, two hundred and fifty Indians attacked the fort, 
but w^ere repulsed with the help of the only cannon the settlers 
possessed. 

William Ross took part in the Pennamite and Yankee Wars and 
in July, 1784, marched with twenty-nine picked men under Capt. 
John Swift, to meet an armed force of Pennamites under command 
of Major Moore, who were reported to be at Lanier’s on their w*ay 
to attack the Yankee settlers. On the 2d of August they met on 
Locust Hill, in Northampton county, near Stoddardsville, and one 
of the Pennamites was killed and several were wounded on each 
side. On the 8th of the same month, upon the arrival of Col. John 
Armstrong, Secretary of the Supreme Executive Council, and the 
Hon. John Boyd, a member of the same, Mr. Ross and the other 
men who had been in Swift’s company at Locust Hill were arrested 
by Armstrong’s order (although he had promised on his faith as 
a soldier and his honor as a gentleman that they should be pro- 
tected) on the charge of murder, bound with cords, thrust into the 
guard house and threatened with instant death if they attempted 
to escape. They were handcuffed in pairs, right and left, all bound 
together, and each couple tied to two soldiers with ropes, and sent 
to Easton under a strong guard; Col. Armstrong giving the 
order, as they were about to start, that if any of the prisoners 
attempted to escape the whole number w'ere to be put to death 
immediately, adding that the government would indemnify the 
guards for so doing. Going up the mountain, some hung back 
and contrived to loosen their hands and cut the cords. Two escaped 
at Earner’s. Mr. Ross, by superior activity, took leave at Heller’s. 
The rest reached Easton and were lodged in jail. 


376 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Later, in more peaceable times, Mr. Ross joined the militia 
of Pennsylvania, and in June, 1788, was captain of a company 
located at Wilkes-Barre. Tins company, with three others, includ- 
ing a troop of cavalry under Capt. J. P. Schott, were ordered 
out on the 27th of June, when Col. Pickering was abducted for 
the purpose of rescuing him. In the pursuit, Capt. Ross, with 
fifteen of his company, in ascending the east bank of the Susque- 
hanna, near Meshoppen, encountered a party of Yankees under 
the head of Gidean Dudley. In the action which ensued, Capt. 
Ross was hit by a ball which passed through his body. He was 
removed to Wilkes-Barre, where he slowly recovered. In recogni- 
tion of his services on this occasion, he was presented by the 
Supreme Executive Council of the Commonwealth with a hand- 
some sword. Engraved thereon was the following inscription: 
“ The Supreme Executive Council presents this mark of their 
approbation acquired by your firmness in support of the laws 
of the commonwealth on the 4th of July, 1788. Charles Biddle, 
Sec’y.” In 1789—90 Mr. Ross was captain of the Third Company 
of the First Battalion of Luzerne county militia, commanded by 
Lieut. Col. Mattliias Hollenbeck, and in 1790 was elected one of 
the first justices of the peace for the Second District of Luzerne 
county. On the first of September, 1791, he was appointed for 
“ the district of Wilkes-Barre ” justice of the peace by Governor 
Mifflin. In 1800 he was appointed brigade inspector of the 2d 
Brigade, composed of the militia of the counties of Northumber- 
land, Lycoming, and Luzerne, to hold office for seven years from 
the date of his commission (Apr. 25, 1800). The same day he 
was appointed brigadier general of the same brigade, an office 
which he still held in 1812. In 1812 he was chosen senator to 
represent his district in the State Legislature. “ In 1814 when 
the British threatened an attack on Baltimore, five companies of 
the militia from Luzerne and adjoining counties marched,” a de- 
tachment of the 35th Penn. Regt., on the roll of which his name 
appears as a private. On their arrival at Danville they heard of 
the repulse of the British and were ordered home. 

Gen. Ross was appointed postmaster at Wilkes-Barre in 1832, 
an office he held until 1835. In 1839 he acted as secretary of a 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 377 


meeting of the Luzerne bar, and in 1812, when he died, the court 
adjourned to attend his funeral. 

Elizabeth (Sterling) Ross d. in Wilkes-Barre May 16, 1816. 
Gen. William Ross d. there Aug. 9, 1842. They were first buried 
in the Ross private family burying ground, at the corner of South 
Washington and Hazle streets, but their bodies were afterwards 
removed to the Hollenbeck cemetery. 

Children, born in Wilkes-Barre : 

493 Sarah Sterling Ross, b. Aug. 25, 1793; d. July 8, 1864; 

m. Dr. Edward M. Covell; their dau. Martha L. 
Covell m. Julius S. Catlin of Wilkes-Barre, whose son 
Sterling Ross Catlin is one of the prominent citi- 
zens of Wilkes-Bari’e, being elected to the State 
Senate of Pennsylvania in Nov., 1904. 

496 t Caroline Ann Ross, b. Eeb. 24, 1797; m. 1st, Samuel 

Maffet, 2d, Elisha Atherton. 

497 Eliza Irene Ross, b. Aug. 25, 1799; m. Peter P. Loop. 

498 t William Sterling Ross, b. Aug. 11, 1802; m. Ruth Tripp 

Slocum. 

217 JAMES STERLING {brother of the above), b. in Sterling 
City, Dec. 25, 1770; m. Dec. 3, 1795, Mabel Chester, b. in Mont- 
ville. Conn., Nov. 11, 1771, dau. of Joseph and Elizabeth (Otis) 
Chester.^ 


‘ The Ancestry and F.vmily of Mabel Chester 

In 1663 Capt. Samuel Chester “commander and owner” and factor in the West 
Indian trade arrived in Boston and located at New London, Conn., at the same time 
carrying on some business in Boston for a few years. He was skilled in surveying as 
well as navigation, which w'as of great service to him in laying out lands in the new 
settlements. 

He had large landed estates, partly where Groton, Conn., now stands and cover- 
ing ground where Fort Griswold and Groton monuments are erected, also large tracts 
to the north and south of Groton Point, now called Eastern Point, on which his sons 
Abraham, John, and Jonathan settled and reared large families. 

Capt. Samuel Chester also held a large tract in the North Parish of New London, 
now MoiiLdlle, on which his grandson Joseph settled. 

Jonathan Chester son of Capt. Samuel, who m. Jan. 2, 1723-24, Mary Rogers, 
sold the land where Ft. Griswold stands to the U. S. Government in 1777. A deed to 
Capt. Samuel Chester was signed by Uncas, an Indian chieftain, June 13, 1683, of a 
grant of several thousand acres in Colchester, Conn. 

Capt. Samuel m. Hannah . His children as far as known were: John, b. 

about 1690; another child bapt. at New London, May 29, 1692; Hannah, bapt. Mar. 
25. 1694; Jonathan, bapt. Mar. 21, 1697. John Chester m. Nov. 1, 1716, Marcy 
Starr, and had Joseph Chester, b. in 1731. Joseph Chester settled in the north parish 


378 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Shortly after his marriage James, in company with his 
brother-in-law Christopher Lee, migrated to Lima, Livingston 

Co., N. Y., where Samuel Ster- 
ling had settled. 

The following is written by 
James’ son. Lord Sterling, in his 
100th year : 

“ My father was one of the 
pioneers of Lima, at that time 
a part of Ontario County, Can- 
andagua being the county seat ; 
but afterwards, somewhere near 
1820 it was transferred to Liv- 
ingston, a new county, with 
Geneseo its county seat.” 

“ He located in the eastern 
part of Lima, bought a farm 
with a small improvement con- 
sisting of a few cultivated acres 
and the inevitable log cabin. 
With this exception my father’s 
farm like most of his neighbors’ 
was a ‘ vast wilderness with a 
boundless contiguity of shade.’ ” 
“ Hard labor and persever- 
ance, which are usually the only 
industrial forces of the original farmer, soon transformed these 
rugged beginnings into a cultivated farm of 200 acres, with the 

of New London, now Montville, where he was a farmer and large landholder. His 
residence was on what is now called “Raymond Hill.” (History of Montville, Conn., 
Henry A. Baker, 1896.) 

Joseph Chester was b. Mar. 17, 1731; d. Aug. 4, 1803; m. 1st, Apr. 4, 1753, 
Rachel Hillhouse, dan. of Rev. James and Mary (Fitch) Hillhouse, who d. Apr. 8, 
1754, leaving one child, Mary Chester, b. Jan. 17, 1754, who d. June 11, 1765. Joseph 
m. 2d, Apr. 21, 1757, Elizabeth Otis, b. Oct. 11, 1740, dan. of Dea. Joseph and Eliz- 
abeth (Little) Otis, wdio d. Nov. 2, 1798. Children by Elizabeth were: Joseph Chester, 
Jr., b. Jan. 27, 1758, m. Elizabeth Lee {see No. 213); Rachel Chester, b. June 12, 
1759, m. Jared Comstock; Elizabeth Chester, b. May 23, 1761, m. 1st, Ezekiel Fox, 

2d, Adgate; Levi Chester, b. Feb. 13, 1763, d. June 2, 1811; Mercy, b. Oct. 5, 

1764, m. 1st, Jonathan Whaley, 2d, Elisha Lord; Otis Chester, b. Aug. 24, 1766, d. 
Feb. 28, 1816; David Chester, b. Apr. 23, 1768, m. PrudyFox; Molly (or Mary) Ches- 
ter, b. Feb. 27, 1770, m. Asahel Otis; Mabel Chester, b. Nov. 11, 1771, m. James Ster- 
ling; Caroline Chester, b. Aug. 27, 1773, m. Oct. 1, 1795, John Smith; John Chester, 
b. Oct. 7, 1775, d. Oct. 3, 1796 ; Olive Chester, b. Mar. 12, 1777, m. Nov. 23, 1796, Wm. 
Haughton; Lucinda Chester, b. Feb. 3, 1779, d. Feb. 19, 1801, at James Sterling’s; 



WII.LIAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIILT., MASS. 379 


usual accessories of fruit-bearing orchards and such architec- 
tural structures and facilities as the comfort and welfare of a 
farmer’s family may require.” 

“ And tills is the condition of the well-to-do farmer.” 

“ In 1845 I had the opportunity of visiting the antiquated resi- 
dence of my grandfather Samuel Sterling in Lyme, Conn. I was 
surprised to find that it was but a duplicate of my father’s in 
Lima, the regulation model of a Colonial farmhouse.” 

Mrs. Sterling d. at Lima Aug. 1, 1853. James Sterling d. 
there Dec. 27, 1862, where both are buried. 

Children : 

499 ^John Chester Sterling, b. Aug. 15, 1797 ; m. 1st, Lucre- 

tia Leach; 2d, Nancy Crossgrove; 3d, Ruth Phelps. 

500 t James Justin Sterling, b. Aug. 23, 1799; m. Caroline 

Wright. 

501 t Samuel Sterling, b. Sept. 29, 1801 ; m. Cornelia Lathrop. 

502 Joseph Sterling, b. Apr. 30, 1803; m. Feb. 3, 1828, 

Esther Carpenter. Joseph settled on a farm at 

Three Rivers, Mich., where he d. Nov. 28, 1854. 

No issue. 

503 tLord Sterling, b. May 14, 1805; m. Ellen E. Sterling 

(No. 525). 

504 tLucy Sterling, b. Nov. 1, 1807 ; m. EH Bristol. 

505 'I Mabel Sterling, b. Nov. 3, 1810; m. William Mead. 

506 Levi Sterling, b. Aug. 14, 1813 ; d. at Lima, Dec. 21, 1829. 

507 ^Adoniram Sterling, b. May 5, 1816; m. Hannah Ster- 

ling, No. 528. 

218 RUTH PERKINS STERLING {sister of the above), b. at 
Sterling City, Sept. 27, 1773; m. Nov. 11, 1792, Joseph Atwell, b. 
in Montville, Conn., Feb. 29, 1768, son of Benjamin and Mary 
Ann (Lee) Atwell ^ of Montville. (Church record for the North 

Dorothy Chester, b. Feb. 7, 1781, m. Dr. Ephraim Fellowes; Anna Chester, b. July 
21, 1783, d. Oet. 26, 1803;* Sally Chester, b. Jan. 12, 1785, m. Feb. 24, 1811, Elisha 
Forsyth, d. Apr. 17, 1862. {See Samuel L. Sterling, No. 524.) Joseph and Elizabeth 
Chester reared in their family Ezekiel Fox, b. June 18, 1781, and Lemuel Lee Chester, 
b. Aug. 10, 1786. 

^ Ancestry of Joseph Atwell 

Benjamin Atwell of New London, Conn., 1663; wife Mary; constable of the 
town, 1675, d. there 1683 ; had, the eldest of eight children, Benjamin, b. about 1668, 

m. Mary , d. 1723. His son Joseph, youngest of six children, b. J une 26, 1710 ; m. 

Mar. 27, 1734, Martha Comstock, b. about 1715; dau. of Samuel and Martha (Jones) 
Comstock. Their son Benjamin, eldest of two children, b. 1135; m. Mary Ann Lee 


380 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Society at Lyme says : “ Mr. Joseph Atwell of Montville to Miss 
Ruth Sterlin of Lyme.”) 

Mr. Atwell removed to Hebron, Conn., from Montville, about 


1800, and thence to Pharsalia, 



Their children were: 


Chenango Co., N. Y., in 1809. 
He was a blacksmith and also 
a farmer. His carved powder- 
horn, made by Stephen Rogers 
at Lake George in 1758 and 
a sampler made by Ruth (on 
which she spells her name “Ruth 
P. Starlin”) in 1788 at the 
age of fifteen, are (in 1901) 
in possession of Mr. Charles 
B. Atwell of Evanston, 111. 
Ruth was known at the time 
of her death and afterwards 
as “ Mrs. Pious Atwell,” a child 
so describing her at her fu- 
neral. Joseph d. in Pharsalia, 
Mar. 26, 1843 ; Ruth d. at the 
home of her daughter Caroline 
July 6, 1861. Both buried in 
Pharsalia. 


508 Lydia Atwell, b. in 1793 at Montville; d. in 1795. 

509 'i'Eliza Atwell, b. Mar. 6, 1795; m. Henry Coggeshall. 

510 "Ijames Atwell, b. Jan. 11, 1797; m. Fanny Frink. 

511 Joseph Atwell, b. in 1799; d. in 1800 at Montville. 

512 tMariam Atwell, b. Feb. 13, 1802; m. Elias Widger. 

513 '1 Daniel Lee Atwell, b. Apr. 7, 1804; m. Mehitable June. 

514 t Benjamin Atwell, b. May 12, 1806; m. Ruby Sage. 

515 Samuel Sterling Atwell, b. in Hebron, Conn., in 1808 ; m. 

1st, Esther Brown, 2d, Eliza Cheeseboro. Samuel 
was a machinist ; worked in the car shops at Cleve- 
land, Ohio, where he d. in 1890; had two children 
who d. young. 


dau. of Benjamin Lee of Lyme {see No. 213). He d. May 12, 1806, at Mont^■ille, 
Conn.; she d. in Dec., 1821, aged 83 years. Their son Joseph, b. Feb. 29, 1768; m. 
Ruth P. Sterhng. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 381 


516 William Ross Atwell, b. in Pharsalia in 1811; cl. at 
Joliet, 111,, in 1836; left one child, Eliza Atwell, who 
m. a Mr. Plumb. 

518 tOnesimus Mead Atwell, b. June 10, 1813; m. Hannah 

Coakley. 

519 t Caroline Ruth Atwell, b. Feb. 16, 1816; m, William 

Sage. 

219 LUCY STERLING {sister of the above), b. in Sterling 
City, Dec. 9, 1775 ; m. Christopher Lee, b. Oct. 23, 1772, eldest 
son of Martin and Sabla (Miner) Lee of Lyme. (See No. 213.) 
They removed to Lima, N. Y., in company with or at about the 
time that Lucy’s brother James went there in 1799, and settled 
on a farm adjoining. Lucy returned to Lyme on a visit and d. 
there June 18, 1802. She is buried in the Sterling City burying 
ground. Christopher m. 2d Rebecca Marvin, b. in 1780, dau, of 
Enoch and Ruth (Ely) Marvin, who d. May 15, I860. Enoch 
Marvin, b. in 1747, m. the dau, of Wells Ely, Lyme. He d. in 
Missouri about 1842; he was a son of James Marvin, b. May 26, 
1713, son of Capt. Reynold and a brother of Elisha, whose son 
Joseph m. Phebe Sterling (No. 252). Christopher Lee d. Apr. 
22, 1839, and is buried by the side of his second wife at Lima, 
N. Y. 

Children of Lucy and Christopher Lee: 

520 Harriet Lee, b. about 1800; m. Abel Bristol, a well-to-do 

farmer. They resided in Lima for about twenty 
years, then removed to Leroy, N. Y,, where he d. 
Harriet then removed to Chicago, 111. Her eldest 
child was Lucy, b. about 1822. 

522 Martin Lee, b. about 1801, m. in Lima, N. Y., and re- 
moved about 1825 to the township of Southfield, 
Oakland Co., Mich., and settled on the S. E. quarter 
of Sec. 7. 

220 LORD STERLING (brother of the above), b. in Sterling 
City, Apr. 3, 1780; m. Mar. 29, 1807, Polly Palmer, b. Dec, 3, 
1786, dau. of Levi and Elizabeth (Cone) Palmer^ of East Had- 
dam. Conn. 

' Ancestry of Polly Palmer 

Walter Palmer, b. in England about 1585, came to New England in 1628, settled at 
Charlestown, Mass., 1629 ; built the first house there, constable of the town in 1633 
charged with the killing of Austin Bratcher in 1630. 

He m. first, in England, wife’s name unknown; m. 2d, June 1, 1633, Rebecca 


382 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Lord Sterling removed from Lyme to Pitcher, Chenango Co., 
N. Y., in 1811. At the first town-meeting held for Pitcher, Mar. 
6, 1827, he was elected pound master and one of three fence 
viewers. Here Mr. Sterling resided for twenty-four years, until 
1835, when he moved to Lima, Livingston Co., N. Y., where his 
half brothers, Samuel and James, and half-sister, Lucy, already 
lived. He was a farmer. 

Mrs. Sterling d. in Lima, Mar. 7, 1859; Mr. Sterling d. 
there Feb. 11, 1866. 

Children, born in Lyme and in Chenango Co. ; 

523 tMary Ann Sterling, b. Nov. 23, 1807; m. Dr. Austin 

Peirce. 

524 t Samuel Levi Sterling, b. May 12, 1809; m. Lucinda S. 

Forsyth. 

Short, who came to New England in 1632. In 1643 he removed to Plymouth Colony 
and with others organized the town of Rehoboth, Mass. He was elected the first 
depnty and was made selectman many times. 

When an old man he removed to Stonington, Conn,, and settled at a place called 
Wequetequock. He d. Nov. 10, 1661. The old church records of Roxbury, Mass., 
contain the following: “Rebecca Short came in the year 1632 and married Walter 
Palmer, a godly man of Charlestown church which they joined 1 Jnne, 1633.” 

His fifth child was Jonas or Jonah, b. in England, came to America with his father 
in 1628 ; m. Elizabeth Grissell, May 3, 1655, and moved soon afterwards to Rehoboth, 
Mass., where he remained the rest of his life; he m. 2d, Abigail Titus. 

His second child, one of six, was Samuel, b. Nov. 22, 1659; m. Jan. 12, 1681, 
Elizabeth Kingsbnry and removed to that part of Windham Co., Conn., now known 
as Scotland. They had eleven children, of whom Samuel, b. Jan. 4, 1684 (twin with 
John, v/ho d. next day), was the second. He m. Hepsibeth Abbe and had Rev. John 
Palmer, who m. 1st, in Windham, Conn., May 18, 1749, Esther Cleveland, who d. Oct. 
28, 1754, aged twenty-seven. She had one child, Levi, b. Feb. 7, 1750. He m. 2d, 
Oct. 28, 1755, Lydia Fames, by whom he had five children. The Rev. John Palmer 
was a noted Separatist minister of Canterbury, Conn. 

Levi Palmer m. 1767, Elizabeth Cone, b. 1751, dau. of Capt. Jonah Cone, b. 1721, 
d. 1809, and Elizabeth (Gates) Cone, b. 1724, d. 1802. Their dau. Polly, b. Dec. 3, 
1786, m. Lord Sterling. 

Moses Cleveland, probably b. in Ipswich, Eng., about 1624, came to America in 
1635 ; m. in Woburn, Mass., Sept. 26, 1648, Ann Winn, b. about 1626, dau. of Edward 
and Joanna Winn. He d. in Wobnrn, Jan. 9, 1702. She d. before 1682. Their son 
Aaron, b. in Woburn, Jan. 10, 1645, m. 1st, at Woburn, Sept. 26, 1675, Dorcas Wilson, 
b. Jan. 29, 1657, dau. of John and Hannah (James) Wilson. 

Aaron was a soldier in King Philip’s War; he d. in Woburn, Sept. 14, 1716; she 
d. in Cambridge, Mass., Nov. 29, 1714. Their son Benjamin, b. in Woburn, May 16, 
1701; m. prior to Feb. 13, 1724, Ann Church of Hartford, Conn., b. in 1673, dau. of 
John and Sarah (Beckley) Church; he d. in 1749; she d. at Windham, Conn., Oct. 
21, 1754. Their dau. Esther, b. in Canterbmy, Conn., Nov. 5, 1727; m. Rev. John 
Palmer. 

(Genealogies and Estates of Charlestown, Mass., Wyman; Savage’s Gene. Dic- 
tionary; Cleveland Gene., Vol. 1; Hist, of Stonington, Conn., R. A. Wheeler.) 


WTI.LIAM STERIJNG OF IIAVERHIIJ., INI ASS. 383 


525 t Ellen Elizabeth Sterling, h. Nov. 2, 1810; m. Lord Ster- 

ling. (See No. 503.) 

526 ^Oliver Lord Sterling, b. Sept. 29, 1812; m. Jane 

MaeWhorter. 

52T George Stow Sterling, b. Apr. 15, 1815; in. 1st, Martha 
A. Backus, 2d, Emily A. Carter. 

528 t Hannah Sterling, b. Feb. 3, 1817 ; m. Adoniram Sterling. 

(See No. 507.) 

529 t Sarah Wakely Sterling, b. Dec. 9, 1819; m. Dr. Worthy 

S. Streator. 

530 t Harriet Ann Sterling, b. Nov. 9, 1821; m. Ely Phelps. 

531 t James Monroe Sterling, b. Apr. 3, 1824; in. Helen M. 

Eldredge. 

532 tEsther Maria Sterling, b. Feb. 5, 1826; m. Henry C. 

Phelps. 

533 tTheressa Caroline Sterling, b. June 25, 1828; m. Frank 

H. Barnard. 

224 ZEBULON ELY (Sarah, Joseph, Daniel, Williani), b. in 
Lyme, Conn., Feb. 6, 1759; m. in 1783, Sarah Apame Mills, b. 
in 1763, dau. of Elisha and Mary (De Forest) Mills of Stratford, 
Conn. Zebulon d. in 1824 ; Sarah d. in 1842. 

Children : 

534 Mary Ely, b. Aug. 30, 1784; m. Nov. 15, 1809, Gerard 

Lathrop; d. 1879. (See Lathrop Gene.) 

535 Ezra Stiles Ely, b. June 13, 1786; m. in 1814, Mary Ann 

Carswell. Ezra, D.D., one of the founders of Jef- 
ferson Medical College, d. in Philadelphia, Penn., 
June 18, 1861. His 2d wife was Caroline T. Holmes. 

536 Elisha Alills Ely, b. in 1787 ; m. in 1818, Catharine E. 

Boode; d. in 1832. 

537 Sarah Ely, b. in 1789; d. in 1831. 

538 Julia Ely, b. July 24, 1791 ; m. Sept. 24, 1812, Zabdial 

Hyde, b. in Lebanon, Conn., Sept. 24, 1786, son of 
Col. Zabdial and Mary (Lyman) Hyde. 

(See Hyde Gene.) 

539 Aurelia Ely, b. in 1793 ; m. in 1816, John W. Carring- 

ton, d. in 1838. 

540 Laura Ely, b. in 1796; m. in 1812, Jonathan L. Hyde, 

brother of Zabdial. She d. in 1875. 

541 George Fitch Ely, b. in 1798; m. in 1819, Lucy T. 

Loomis; d. in 1850. 

542 Abby Eliza Ely, b. in 1800 ; d. in 1822. 


384 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


543 David De Forest Ely, b. in 1802 ; m. in 1835, Jane Chan- 

cellor; d. in 1848. 

544 Jonathan Trumbull Ely, b. in 1802 ; m. Mary M. Midge- 

ley; d. in 1851. 

545 Harriet Cornelia Ely, b. in 1804; m. William Green; d. 

in 1851. 

226 ANNA ELY {Anna, Daniel, Daniel, William), b. in Lyme, 
Sept. 15, 1764, m. in 1786, Caleb Champlin, b. in Lyme in 1759, 
son of Edward and Elizabeth (Latham) Champlin. Caleb d. in 
1840. 

Children : 

546 Christopher Champlin, b. Feb. 6, 1787; m. Betsey Ster- 

ling Lee. {See No. 466.) 

547 John Seabury Champlin, b. in 1788; d. in 1808. 

548 Benjamin Ely Champlin, b. in 1790; m. in 1817, Clar- 

issa H. Williams; 2d, in 1858, Elizabeth Cone; d. 
in 1877. 

549 Eliza Champlin, b. in 1795 ; m. James Dill; d. in 1871. 

550 William Edward Champlin, b. in 1804 ; m. in 1827, Jane 

Hathorn; d. in 1828. 

227 BENJAMIN ELY {brother of the above), b. in Lyme, July 
18, 1767 ; m. in 1796, Polly Pettibone of Bloomfield, Conn., b. 
in 1776, dan. of Dudley and Mary (Latimer) Pettibone. She d. 
in 1850. 

Children : 

551 Ezra Stiles Ely, b. in 1797; m. in 1835, Rachel Smith; 

2d, in 1837, Lavinia Cornish; d. in 1863. 

552 Edwin Dwight Ely, b. in 1798; d. in 1832. 

553 Mary Ann Ely, b. in 1800; d. in 1875. 

554 Henry Ely, b. in 1802; m. in 1833, Caroline St. John; 

d. in 1849. 

555 Seth Ely, b. in 1805 ; d. in 1828. 

556 Nathan Close Ely, b. in 1807 ; m. in 1834, Elizabeth G. 

Olmsted. 

557 Rosetta Ely, b. in 1809; d. in 1831. 

558 Nancy Humphrey Ely, b. in 1813; m. in 1846, Nathan 

F. Miller; d. in 1877. 

559 Dudley Pettibone Ely, b. in 1817 ; m. in 1844, Caimline 

W. Phelps. 

228 ISRAEL ELY {brother of the above), b. in Lyme, June 12, 
1770; m. in 1792, Eunice Mindwell Noyes, b. in Lyme, Aug. 6, 


WILLIAM STERIJNG OF IIAVERIIII.L, MASS. 38.5 


1767, dau. of Moses and Hannah (Selden) Noyes, great-grand- 
dau. of the Rev. Moses Noyes, first minister of Lyme (b. 1645; d. 
1729) and his wife Ruth Brewster Picket. Israel removed to 
Sharon, Conn., in 1801, to Buffalo, N. Y., in Oct., 1818, and in 
1833 to Cheektowaga, N. Y., where he d. Jan. 4, 1855. Eunice 
d. there Oct. 7, 1858. 

Children : 

560 Eunice Ely, b. in 1793; d. in 1844. 

561 Hannah Ely, b. in 1794; m. in 1824, Samuel Hunn; d. 

in 1858. 

562 Judah Ely, b. May 6, 1796; m. Dec. 31, 1822, Irene 

Stetson of Dorchester, Mass. ; 2d, in 1835, Harriet 
J. D. Fearson; 3d, in 1839, Caroline Courtier. He 
was a graduate of Williams College, 1820, of An- 
dover Theological Seminary, 1823; d. in Philadel- 
phia, Penn., Oct. 7, 1843. Had Richard T., d. 
young; Ezra Sterling, Augusta E. Ezra Sterling 
m. Harriet G. Mason and d. in Fredonia, N. Y., Apr. 
15, 1899. He was the father of Richard Theodore 
Ely, Ph.D., L.L.D., of the University of Wiscon- 
sin, economist. (National Encyclopedia of Am. 
Biog. ; Appleton’s Biog. Dictionary, etc.) Ezra 
was also father of George Stetson Ely, Ph.D., of 
Washington. 

569 Israel Noyes Ely, b. in 1798; m. in 1825, Emily Beck- 

with; 2d, in 1829, Caroline Fowler; d. in 1873. 

570 Calvin Ely, b. in 1799; m. in 1822, Martha T. Grinnell; 

d. in 1877. 

571 Anna Ely, b. in 1802; m. in 1840, John B. Carpenter; 

d. in 1853. 

572 Ezra Sterling Ely, b. in 1804 ; m. in 1843, Theresa O. 

North. 

573 Mary Ann Ely. 

574 Enoch Selden Ely. 

(Further information regarding the Ely descendants may be 
found in the Genealogy of the Descendants of Richard Ely of 
Lyme, 1902.) 

240 SETH STERLIN {Joseph, Joseph, Daniel, William), b. at 
Sterling City, Lyme, Conn., Mar. 18, 1763; m. 1st, Dec. 27, 
1.785, Polly Brewster, b. in 1767, dau. of Ephraim Brewster, a 
descendant of Elder Brewster who came over in the Mayflower. 


386 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Ephraim came to Woodstock, Vt., from Preston, Conn., in 1775, 
and purchased land next to that later owned by Elder Sterlin; 
he d. May 10, 1810, aged 79; he m. Margery, dau. of Paul 
Parks of Preston, Conn., who d. Feb., 1841, aged 98 yrs., 2 mos. 
Polly (Brewster) Sterhn d. July 23, 1795. Seth m. 2d, Jan. 4, 
1796, Mrs. Huldah Tinkham, b. in 1766, who d. Apr. 22, 1818; 
he m. 3d, Nov. 18, 1818, Mrs. Lucy (Woods) [Wing] Ham- 
mond, b. in 1767. 

“ Seth Sterlin at the age of sixteen was drafted for six months’ 
service in the Revolutionary War. He went to New London and 
assisted in finishing the forts and barracks and in mounting the 
guns. In 1782 he came with his father to Woodstock (Vt.). In 
1788 he began working at his trade of blacksmith which he learned 
under his father, setting up a shop on ground afterward occu- 
pied by Dr. Buckman. In 1791 he was appointed Quartermaster 
Sergeant by Col. Jesse Salford in the 3d Regt., 3d Brigade, Ver- 
mont mihtia. He had previously been a member of the military 
company called ‘ the troops,’ organized in Woodstock, Feb. 1, 
1785.” 

“ In 1793 he broke up from his old stand in the South Village 
and moved into School Dist. No. 14 . . . where he followed his 
trade as blacksmith and devoted part of his time to farming. 
At his trade he showed himself inventive and skilful like his 
father.” 

“ But Seth Sterlin was now about to make a great change in 
his course of life. Not far from 1804 he became a member of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church in Woodstock and at Barnard, May 
17, 1807, he was ordained a deacon in that church by Francis 
Asbury, Bishop. He preached in the society for a number of 
years as occasion presented but becoming dissatisfied with the 
mode of government of the Methodist Episcopal Church, he with- 
drew and imited with the Methodist Reformed Church; he was 
ordained Elder in that church the fourth day of February, 1815. 
In 1833 his name was placed on the pension roll and thereafter 
he received a yearly pension of $12 so long as he lived. At 
his death it was remarked of him that for nearly fifty years he 
had been engaged in the ministry as a preacher of the gospel 


WIIJJAM STERLING OF ITAVERIIIIJ>, MASS. 387 


and in this character few had been called upon to administer 
its consolations to the afflicted more frequently than he.” (His- 
tory of Woodstock, Vt., Henry S. Dana.) Seth Sterlin d. Apr. 
27, 1846. His third wife, Mrs. Lucy Sterlin, d. Aug. 23, 1846. 

Children by his first marriage: 

575 Lucy Sterlin, b. June 28, 1786; m. Jonathan Webster; 

had issue. 

576 tHavid Sterlin, b. June 19, 1788; m. Fanny Lord. 

By second marriage: 

577 ^William Sterlin, b. Jan. 19, 1799; m. 1st, Drusilla Ham- 

mond, 2d, Almira Hammond. 

578 t Betsy Sterlin, b. Mar. 28, 1801; m. Amos Pelton. 

579 Polly Sterlin, b. July 12, 1805; lived and d. in the old 

home unm. July 17, 1876. 

580 Abigail Sterlin, b. Aug. 5, 1810; d. Feb. 23, 1812. 

241 HANNAH STERLIN {sister of the above), b. in Sterling 
City, Sept. 21, 1765; m. in Woodstock, Vt., Jan. 24, 1785, Sam- 
uel Way, b. Jan. 8, 1762, son of John and Abigail (Spofford) 
Way. Hannah’s father, Joseph, owned a peach orchard at Ster- 
ling City. When a child, she one day accidentally swallowed a 
peach pit which came near bringing her life to an immediate 
close. In after years when she became discouraged or things did 
not please her, she would say that she wished she had died when she 
swallowed the peach stone. 

She was the only woman of her father’s family who accompan- 
ied him and the party with which they migrated to Woodstock, 
Vt., in 1781, the remainder of the family following the next year. 
She rode the entire distance of two hundred miles on horseback. 
She kept house for her father this first winter in the corner of 
a gristmill, where she spun enough flax for use during a consider- 
able period. Samuel was a farmer at Lyman, N. H. He lost the 
use of one of his eyes in an encounter with a neighbor named 
Moulton, who disagreed with him in politics. He d. at Lyman, 
Apr. 18, 1822. Hannah d. in Monroe, N. H., June 2, 1850. 

Children : 

581 tAmos S. Way, b. Dec. 10, 1785; m. Sally Simons. 

582 Lydia Way, b. July 30, 1787 ; m. Daniel Moore and had 

issue: Samuel, Daniel, David, William, and Mar- 
garet. Margaret d. unm. in Lisbon, N. H. ; Samuel 


388 


THE STEELING GENEALOGY 


was a physician, went West; David lived in Ludlow, 
Vt. Lydia d. Apr. 10, 1828. 

588 Dan Way, b. Mar. 2, 1789 ; * d. Nov. 24, 1791. 

589 Samuel Way, b. Mar. 24, 1791 ; d. Aug. 2, 1796. 

590 Phebe Way, b. Feb. 11, 1793; m. Dec. 1, 1826, 

Hunt, and had one son, Elijah. 

592 Bradley Way, b. Mar. 13, 1795 ; d. unm. Jan. 24, 1823. 

593 John Way, b. Sept. 20, 1798; m. Lucy Durgin; had 

issue, five sons: George, who d. young, Frank and 
Bradley, who removed to Michigan, and two others. 
597 Hannah Way, b. Feb. 13, 1801 ; m. in 1823, David Sim- 
mons ; removed to Great Valley, N. Y. Had two 
sons, Samuel and Bradley. 

600 Anna Way, b. Feb. 9, 1805; m. Jacob Jones and d. in 

N. Y. State July 9, 1849, without issue. 

601 Mary Way, b. Feb. 4, 1807 ; m. and lived in Boston. 

Had one dau., who married a grocer named Buffum 
of Boston. 

603 Abigail Way, b. Jan. 21, 1809 ; d. unm. May 9, 1867. 

242 SARAH STERLIN (^sister of the above) ^ b. in Sterling 
City, Aug. 23, 1766; m. about 1788 Abiah Rice, b. Nov. 10, 
1759-60. 

Abiah Rice, although a lad not yet sixteen years old, shoul- 
dered a musket and marched to Boston and took part in the Battle 
of Bunker Hill, June 17, 1775. He received a bullet wound in 
the neck. To his descendants he is known as “ Sergeant.” He 
and his wife lived at South Woodstock, Vt., at Reading and neigh- 
boring towns. He d. Apr. 26, 1845. Mrs. Sarah Rice d. Feb. 6, 
1864, in her 98th year. At her death she was one of the last 
Revolutionary pensioners in the State. They are buried at 
Hammondsville. 

Children : 

604 tAra B. Rice, b. Aug. 8, 1789; m. 1st, , 2d, 

Polly Lindsey. 

605 Irene Rice, b. May 26, 1793; d. unm. Sept. 9, 1842. 

606 ^ Sarah Rice, b. Aug. 5, 1800; m. Arnold Goddard. 

607 tCalista Rice, b. Feb. 25, 1805; m. Jefferson Baldwin. 

243 JOSEPH STERLIN {brother of the above), b. in Sterhng 
City, Nov. 28, 1770 ; “ married to Lucy Killam, both of Woodstock, 
Vermont, on the 26th day of March, 1793, by Jabez Cottle, Esq.” 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERIIILI>, MASS. 389 


She was b. in Woodstock, Jan. 6, 1777, probably the dan. of 
Charles Killam, who moved to Woodstock from Hartland, Vt., 
about 1776. He m. 1st, Mrs. Millie (Harvey) Weston, who d. 
in Nov., 1781. He m. 2d, Asenath Fuller, and was drowned in 
the Conn, river at Bellows Falls, while rafting logs, in Oct., 1785. 
His wid. m. 2d, Nov. 25, 1790, Joseph Barrett, Jr. (Dana’s 
Hist, of Woodstock.) 

Joseph Sterlin removed to Barre, Vt., about 1798, where he 
built a log house in which he lived a number of years when he 
replaced his first dwelling with a more substantial structure. 
He was a farmer, and was a soldier in the War of 1812. (Hist, 
of Wash. Co., p. 41.) He d. in Barre, Oct. 19, 1863. She d. 
there Jan. 15, 1868. 

Children : 

608 Samuel Sterlin, b. in Woodstock, Jan. 17, 1794; m. 

(then of Western, Vt.) Anne Tarbal of Chester, Oct. 
8, 1815. 

609 Joseph Sterlin, b. in Woodstock, Sept. 6, 1795 ; d. in 

Barre, Jan. 12, 1813. 

610 tLucy Sterlin, b. Nov. 18, 1797 ; m. 1st, Harry Hayward, 

2d, Andrew Worden, 3d, Silas Town. 

611 William Sterlin, b. in Barre, Aug. 26, 1799. 

612 Erastus Sterlin, b. in Barre, Dec. 28, 1801 ; d. there 

Sept. 26, 1821. 

613 tDudley Sterlin, b. Feb. 16, 1804; m. 1st, Martha Drury, 

2d, Lavina Aldrich. 

614 Polly Sterlin, b. in Barre, July 23, 1807 ; d. there Oct. 

2, 1808. 

615 t Nathaniel Sterlin, b. Sept. 6, 1809; m. 1st, Ann Leslie, 

2d, Rosetta A. Ray. 

616 tHenry Harrison Sterlin, b. July 11, 1813; m. Eliza 

Perrin. 

617 ^Mary Sterlin, b. Mar. 26, 1816; m. Dillington P. Grant. 

245 ELIJAH STERLING {brother of the above), b. at Ster- 
ling City, Nov. 24, 1775; m. Zeruah Tubbs. They resided at 
South Woodstock, Vt. He d. Sept. 30, 1858. 

Children : 

618 John Lewis Sterling, b. at South Woodstock; m. a Miss 

Beckwith and, for a time at least, resided at South 
Woodstock, for he was elected lieutenant of the 4th 


390 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


company of militia there May 26, 1832 (Hist, of 
Wash. Co.). Had at least George Sterling. 

620 Irene Sterling, m. Ira Keyes. Had issue: Ellen, Marcia, 
and Rush. She m. 2d, Elias Logan. 

Query : Who was the father of Baxter Sterlin of Barre, 
Vt., and of John and Samuel Sterlin of Woodstock, all of whom 
saw service in the militia during the War of 1812? (Hist, of 
Wash. Co. and Dana’s Hist, of Woodstock.) The name of Ster- 
ling does not appear on the Woodstock records. 

246 RICHARD STERLIN {brother of the above), b. in Lyme, 
Conn., Dec. 21, 1777 ; m. at Woodstock, Vt., Nov. 22, 1802, 
Priscilla G. Ralph, b. at South Woodstock, Vt., July 17, 1782, dau. 
of Daniel and Priscilla Ralph. 

Daniel Ralph was the first settler in school district. No. 17 
at South Woodstock. He came from Woodstock, Conn., in the fall 
of 1775, with his wife and two sons. He was a farmer, a deacon 
in the First Baptist church. He d. Mar. 2, 1826, aged 79. His 
wife d. July 30, 1825, aged 72. (P. 126, Dana’s Hist, of Wood- 

stock, Vt.) 

Richard Sterlin set up in the cabinet business at Woodstock 
in the summer of 1811, making chairs, clock cases, and clocks. 
(Dana’s Hist.) He removed, Feb. 22, 1823, to Warren, Washing- 
ton Co., Vt., and built the first tavern in the town, which at that 
time contained but three houses. He kept the tavern for a number 
of years and then, about 1838, bought a farm in the west part of 
the town. This he deeded to his second son in 1850 and bought 
another tract of fifty acres, covered with timber, which he cleared 
and improved. 

Richard Sterling was never absent from a town-meeting and 
voted for every president after he was twenty-one. He d. at War- 
ren in his ninety-fifth year, July 23, 1872. Mrs. Priscilla Sterling 
d. there in 1871. 

Children : 

624 Livan Sterling, b. in Woodstock, Vt., Sept. 5, 1807 ; d. 

June 23, 1815. 

625 Henry D. Sterling, b. in Woodstock, May 10, 1811 ; d. 

May 27, 1811. 


WILIJAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 301 


626 t Henry A. Sterling, b. Apr. 18, 1814; m. Amy C. 

Ragley. 

627 John Sterling, b. in Woodstock, Aug. 23, 1815; m. Ara- 

minta Smith, d. at Memphis, Tenn., Sept. 22, 1847. 
No issue. 

628 tAmos M. Sterling, b. July 3, 1817 ; m. Mary Varney. 

629 tSeth Sterling, b. Sept. 8, 1819; m. Eliza Child. 

630 Sylvester W. Sterling, b. at Woodstock, Dec. 7, 1821 ; 

m. Harriet Burke and d. at Sharon, Vt., Mar. 4, 
1882, without issue. 

631 t Stephen D. Sterling, b. Nov. 6, 1824; m. Caroline M. 

Maynard. 

247 LYNES (or LYNDS) STERLING {brother of the above), 
b. in Woodstock, Vt., Apr. 15, 1786; m. in 1809, Clarissa Rich- 
mond, b. in Barnard, Vt., Dec. 22, 1789, dau. of Capt. Amasiah 
and Hannah (Throope) Richmond. She d. in Brattleboro, Vt., 
Apr. 28, 1848. 

Children : 

632 Lyman Sterling, b. in 1810; m. Matilda Brockway. Had 

a son Lyman Sterling, Jr., who enlisted at Burling- 
ton, Vt., May 9, 1861, in Co. 9, 2d Regt., Vt. Vols. ; 
was discharged June 29, 1864. 

634 Adallne Sterling, b. in 1811. 

635 Clarissa Sterling, b. in 1813; m. Sept. 19, 1837, David 

- — Gage, b. in Pelham, N. H., Nov. 10, 1810, son of 
Jonathan and Sarah (Pettengill) Gage. They lived 
in New London, N. H. ; he d. Jan. 2, 1879. Had 
three ch.. Thankful, Adeline, and Herbert. (Hist, 
of New London, N. H.) 

248 PHILE^TA WAY {Hannah, Joseph, Daniel, William), b. 
in New London, Conn., Apr. 26, 1765; m. Constantine Mills, b. 
Sept. 11, 1761, son of Dea. Joseph Mills of Norfolk, Conn. 

Constantine enlisted in the Continental army when 17 years 
old, August, 1778, and was present at the Battle of Fairfield in 
July, 1779. He lived at Norfolk (Hist, of Norfolk, Conn.) as late 
as Nov., 1811. He with his family removed to Austinburg, Ohio, 
where he lived until his death. 

The ninth child of Dea. Joseph Mills was named Sterling Mills. 
He m., in 1800, Abigail Phelps, b. in Colchester, Conn., in 1770. 


392 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


They lived in Hebron, Conn., and Austinburg, Oliio, and had six 
children born in Hebron, Asahel, Joseph, and four others. 
Children : 

639 t Martin Mills, b. Feb. 15, 1785; m. Clarissa Tuttle. 

640 t Charity Mills, b. Jan. 19, 1788; m. Ira Tuttle. 

641 Dorinda Mills, b. Sept. 23, 1791. 

642 Alfred Mills, b. Aug. 10, 1794. 

643 Eben A. Mills, b. Aug. 13, 1796. 

644 Rachel Mills, b. Sept. 3, 1800. 

252 PHEBE STERLING (William, Joseph, Daniel, William),h. 
at Sterling City, Lyme, Conn., Oct. 15, 1763; m. Oct. 16, 1783, 
Joseph Marvin, b. Feb. 14, 1755, son of Elisha and Catharine 
(Mather) Marvin ^ of Lyme. 

Joseph Marvin was a farmer at Lyme, Conn., near Hamburg, 
occupying the homestead of his father. He d. in Lyme, Nov. 18, 
1839. Phebe (Sterling) Marvin d. there Nov. 6, 1822. 

Children : 

645 tFrances (or Fanny) Marvin, b. Oct. 7, 1784; m. Ezra 

Pratt. 

646 tPhebe Marvin, b. June 7, 1786; m. 1st, the Rev. Leverett 

I. F. Huntington ; 2d, the Rev. Urban Palmer. 

647 t William Marvin, b. May 12, 1788; m. Sophia Griffin. 

648 t Jemima Marvin, b. Mar. 28, 1791 ; m. Abraham Blatche- 

ley. 

649 t Joseph Marvin, b. Feb. 8, 1793; m. Elizabeth Hopkins. 

* Ancestry of Joseph Marvin 

{See No. 12.) Reinold Marvin, son of the emigrant, b. abt. 1634; m. about 1663, 
Sarah, dau. of George Clark, Jr. The fourth of five children of Reinold was Reinold, 

Jr., b. in 1669, “Lyme’s Famous Captain,” who m. 1st, 1695, Phebe , who d. Oct. 

21, 1707; m. 2d, June 30, 1708-9, Martha Waterman, b. Dec. 6, 1680, at Norwich, 
dau. of Thomas Waterman of Norwich, Conn. Reinold, Jr., d. at Lyme, Oct. 18, 1737 ; 
Martha d. there in Nov., 1753. Thomas Waterman was one of the original proprietors 
of Norwich. He m. Miriam Tracy. The children of Reinold Marvin, Jr., by his first 
marriage were: Phebe, b. in Lyme, Dec. 3, 1696 ; Reinold (or Daniel), b. in Jan., 1702 ; 
Lydia, b. Jan. 12, 1704, m. Phihp Kirkland, and Esther, b. Apr. 3, 1707, who m. 
Thomas Lord, Jr. (See No. 214.) 

Reinold’s children by his second marriage were: Martha, b. Apr. 3, 1710; Elisha, 
b. Sept. 26, 1711, who d. in infancy; James, b. May 26, 1713 ; Sarah, b. Mar. 8, 1716 ; 
Elisha, b. Mar. 8, 1718 ; and Miriam, b. in March, 1720, m. Samuel Beckwith. 

Elisha Marvin, b. Mar. 8, 1718, son of Reinold, Jr., m. Catharine Mather, b. 
Jan. 11, 1717, at Lyme, dau. of Timothy and Sarah Mather. She d. Dec. 4, 1799. 

The son of Elisha and Catharine (Mather) Marvin, Joseph Marvin, b. Feb. 14, 
1755, m. Phebe Sterhng. (See No. 212.) 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 393 


650 Clarissa Marvin, b. at Lyme, May 5, 1795; m. May 2, 
1832, Horace Ely, b. Aug. 22, 1781, at Lyme, eldest 
son of Adriel and Sarah (Stow) Ely, grandson of 
Richard and Margaret (Olcott) Ely. {See No. 
252.) Horace m. 1st, abt. 1806, Sarah Rogers, b. 
in Norwich, Conn., July 9, 1780, dau. of Col. Zaba- 
dial and Ehzabeth (Snow) Rogers, who d. in 1826, 
and by whom he had William Horace, Zabadial 
Rogers, Henry Adriel, Sarah Elizabeth, and Maria 
Vail. Horace Ely d. Oct. 27, 1833, and Clarissa m. 
2d, Feb. 12, 1854, Israel Foote, and removed to Sher- 
burne, Chenango Co., N. Y., where she d. Apr. 7, 
1881. No issue by either marriage. 

253 GENERAL ELISHA STERLING {brother of the above), 
b. at Sterling City, Nov. 5, 1765 ; m. Jan. 25, 1791, Alma Canfield, 
b. Dec. 30, 1774, dau. of the Hon. Jolm and Dorcas (Buell) Can- 
field ^ of Salisbury, Conn., who d. Mar. 11, 1830. Elisha m. 2d, 
Dec. 8, 1830, Mrs. Sarah (Norton) Elliot, widow of his third 

* The Ancestry of Alma and Isabella (Canfield) Sterling 

Thomas Canfield came from England with his wife Phebe. They were among 
the early settlers of Milford, Conn., where he d. in 1687. His son Jeremiah Canfield, 
b. about 1680, removed to New Milford, Conn., where he was an original purchaser 
in 1708; he m. Judith Mallory, b. Sept, 27, 1687, dau. of Peter & Elizabeth (Trow- 
bridge) Mallory. Their son Samuel Canfield, lived in New Milford, was a judge of 
the County Court, etc. His son Col. Samuel Canfield, m. Elizabeth Judson, b. Sept. 
13, 1732, dau. of Isaac and Elizabeth (Hawley) Judson. Their son John Canfield, b. 
in New Milford in 1740, graduate of Yale College in 1762. He m. Dorcas Buell, b. 
July 14, 1742, dau. of Solomon and Eunice (Grisw'old) Buell ; their daus. Alma Canfield 
and Isabella Canfield, respectively m. Elisha Sterling and his brother Ansel. The Hon. 
John Canfield was the first lawyer in Sharon, Conn., in 1765. He represented his town 
in the Legislature at ten sessions, in 1786 was elected a member of the Continental Con- 
gress but d. Oct. 26, 1786, before that body convened. He was a friend of Benjamin 
Franklin with whom he held many consultations. His children were: Laura, m. Am- 
brose Spencer, Chief Justice of N. Y. State; Annice, m. Andrew Adams, Jr., son of 
Judge Adams of Litchfield Co.; Eunice, m. Samuel Rockwell, M, D.; Avis, d. aged 
13; Alma; Almir a, her twin sister, m, Gen. Elisha Buell; John Montgomery, m. 
Fanny Horny; and Isabella. 

William Buell, b. in Chesterton, Huntingtonshire, Eng., in 1610, came to New 

England in 1630 and settled at Windsor, Conn. ; m. Mary . He d. Nov. 23, 1681 ; 

she d. Sept. 24, 1684; their son Samuel Buell, b. Sept. 2, 1641, m. Nov. 13, 1662, 
Deborah Griswold, b. June 28, 1646, dau. of Edward and Margaret Griswold. Their 
son John Buell, b. Feb. 17, 1672, m. Nov. 20, 1695, Mary Loomis, b. Oct. 2, 1680, dau. 
of Joseph and Hannah (Porter) Loomis of Windsor, Conn.; their son Solomon Buell, 
b. Aug. 30, 1715, m. Jan. 19, 1738, Eunice Griswold, b. in 1720, dau. of John and 
Abigail (Gaylord) Griswold. Their dau. Dorcas Buell, b. July 14, 1742, m. John 
Canfield. 


394 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


cousin, Rev. Jolin Elliot of Madison, Conn., and dau. of the Hon. 
Lot Norton of Sharon, Conn. 

Elisha Sterling was a graduate of Yale College in the class of 
ITST. Pres. Ezra Stiles of Yale in his “ Diary ” notes that Elisha 
gave a Latin oration on “ Quarter Day ” Mar. 8, 1787 (p. 211, 
VII) and that he was one of the graduates at the commencement 
exercises Sept. 12, 1787, at “ the Brick Meet^ house,” at which Gov- 
ernor Huntington was present (p. 281, Vol. HI). Immediately 
after his graduation, he assumed the charge of an Academy then 
recently established in Sharon, Conn., and during the two years 
while it was under his tuition and management it became very thor- 
oughly established and popularly known. While at the head of the 
academy he pursued the study of law and was admitted to the Bar 
in 1789 and immediately ojiened an office in Salisbury, Conn., where 
he continued to reside.” 

“ His indomitable industry and perseverance placed him in the 
first rank at the bar, with an extensive and lucrative practice for 
many years. He entered upon his profession with the richest patri- 
mony which the sons of New England inherit — a good classical 
education, sound moral principles, and invincible habits of industry. 
These principles and habits by the blessing of Providence con- 
ducted the possessor to their never failing reward, wealth, wisdom 
and an unspotted life.” 

In 1793 he was appointed captain, in 1800 brigade major and 
inspector, and in 1809 he was made colonel. In 1814, while in 
command of his regiment at Groton, Conn., he received his com- 
mission as brigadier general and in 1815 was made major general. 

He was a member of the Connecticut House of Representatives 
at the October session, 1797, the May session, 1804, member and 
clerk of the House at the May session, 1808; returned for the 
October session, 1814, and again in 1815, and was again a member 
of and clerk to the House in 1816. He was returned to the Legis- 
lature as a member of the higher body, the Senate, for the years 
1833—34. Was appointed judge of probate and in 1814 state’s 
attorney. 

A biographer in the “ History of Litchfield County, Conn.” 
thus speaks of Elisha Sterling : 


WILLIAINI STERI.ING OF HAVERIIIIX, MASS. 395 


“ Gen. Elisha Sterling studied law with the Hon. John Can- 
field of Sharon who was his father-in-law. He was a man of a high 
order of talent and had he addressed himself solely to professional 
points would probably have stood at the head of the bar in this 
country. But he loved money and gave much of his time to differ- 
ent kinds of business and acquired great wealth for those times. 
Notwithstanding this propensity he had an extensive practice and 
was engaged in most of the cases coming from the northern por- 
tions of the county. He was a ready speaker, not very select in 
the choice of his words and not eloquent by any established rule 
of elocution but there was a kind of impetuosity in his manner, 
accompanied by a rapid but distinct utterance of language, which 
gave him popularity as an advocate. He was appointed States 
Attorney in 1814 and held the office six years, when Seth P. Beers, 
Esq., was appointed in liis place. He retired from practice soon 
after. . . . His wealth enabled him to indulge the strong taste he 
had for a handsome style of living and equipage and in that direc- 
tion his mind had strong aristocratic tendencies.” 

On his monument in Salisbury, Conn., is the following in- 
scription : “ In Memory of Gen. Elisha Sterling who died Dec, 3 
1836, in the 72d year of his age. — He was born in Lyme, Conn., 
in this State in the year 1765 and was graduated at Yale College 
in the year 1787 and commenced the practice of law in this town in 
1789. Entering upon his profession with a thorough education 
and sound moral principles, his indomitable industry & persever- 
ance soon placed him in the first ranks at the bar and secured for 
him by the blessings of Providence their never failing reward — 
wealth, wisdom and reputation. He was for many years a dis- 
tinguished member of both branches of the State legislature. Few 
have sustained in a more exemplary manner the endearing relations 
of domestic life of Husband, Father and Friend. He was ever a 
friend and supporter of the sacred institutions of the land and 
during the latter years of his life, a consistent member of the 
Church of Christ. His private virtues have embalmed his memory 
in the affection of numerous friends and his public services will 
long command the grateful remembrance of survivors.” Mrs. 
Sarah Sterling d. July 7, 1841. 

The children of Gen. Elisha and Alma (Canfield) Sterling 


were : 


396 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


651 t William Canfield Sterling, b. Apr. 6, 1792; m. 1st, Har- 

riet M. Lee, 2d, Sarah M. Norton. 

652 t Harriet A. Sterling, b. June 6, 1794; m. Abial Chapin. 

653 tFrederick Augustine Sterling, b. Mar. 18, 1796; m. Caro- 

line M. Dutcher. 

654 tJohn Montgomery Sterling, b. Feb. 24, 1801; m. Mari- 

anne Beers. 

655 tElisha Thomas Sterling, b. July 15, 1806; m. Margaret 

Tuttle. 

656 tTheodore Buel Sterling, b. July 18, 1808; m. 1st, Ruth 

Anne Smith, 2d, Amanda Smith. 

657 tHenry Dudley Sterling, b. Jan. 11, 1810; m. Amelia 

Vanderburgh. 

658 t George Washington Sterling, b. Dec. 13, 1812; m. 1st, 

Ruth Ann Chapin, 2d, Emeline R. Moody. 

659 tAlma Canfield Sterling, b. Sept. 17, 1817 ; m. William J. 

Cogswell. 

254 COLONEL WILLIAM STERLING {brother of the 
above), b. at Sterling City, May 16, 1768; m. Sept. 11, 1794, 
Jerusha Ely, b. Feb. 17, 1773, at Saybrook, Conn., eldest dau. of 
Robert and Jerusha (Lay) Ely ^ of Saybrook. 

* Ely Ancestry 

Richard Ely of Plymouth, Devonshire, Eng., emigrated to America about 1662 ; 
settled at Lyme, Conn. His first wife, Joane, d. in Plymouth, Jan. 7, 1660; m. 2d, in 
Boston in 1664, Mrs. Elizabeth, wid. of Capt. John C. Cullick, who d. Nov. 12, 1683. 
Riehard d. in Lyme, Nov. 24, 1684. His son Richard Ely, b. probably in Plymouth in 
1656, bapt. there June 19, 1657; m. Mary Marvin {see Marvin Ance try. No. 12), 
who m. 2d, Capt. Daniel Sterling. Their son Richard Ely, b. at Lyme, Oct. 27, 1697 ; 
m. 1st, Elizabeth Peck, who d. Oct. 8, 1730 ; m. 2d, Oct. 26, 1732, Phebe Hubbard of 
Middletown, Conn., dau. of Robert and Abigail (Adams) Hubbard, great-granddau. 
of George Hubbard, an original settler of Hartford, Com*. Richard, Jr., d. Feb. 24, 
1777. His son, Ezra C. Ely, b. Jan. 22, 1728; m. Sarah (No. 105) and Ann (No. 89) 
Sterling. His son, Robert Ely, b. in Saybrook, Conn., June 26, 1741 ; m. Jerusha Lay 
of Saybrook, 2d, Sarah Fleming. He was a farmer, tavern keeper, and a soldier of the 
Revolution. His dau. by first m., Jerusha Ely, m. Col. Wilham Sterhng of Lyme. 

Wilham Ely, son of Richard, the first of Lyme, was judge of the County Court at 
New London many years; he was bapt. in Pl 3 mouth, Eng., in October, 1647; m. 
May 12, 1681, in Lyme, Elizabeth Smith. He d. in February, 1717. His son Capt. 
Richard Ely, b. in Lyme, 1690; m. 1st, 1714, Ruhama Thompson, b. 1693, who d. 
1726; m. 2d, 1730, Margaret Olcott of Hartford, b. 1705. He d. 1767. His son 
Adriel Ely, b. 1744; m. 1st, Sarah Stow of Saybrook, b. 1755, dau. of Jabez and 
Anna (Lord) Stow, sister of Anna, who m. Samuel Sterling. (See No. 104.) Sarah d. 
1797. Adriel m. 2d, Hepzibah Turner, and d. 1829. His dau. Elizabeth Ely, b. 1784, 
m. Erastus Sterling. (No. 259.) 

William Ely, son of William and Elizabeth (Smith) Ely, m. 1st, Oct. 25, 1715, 
Hannah, dau. of William Thompson, b. 1690; d. 1733; m. 2d, Feb. 19, 1736, wid. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 397 


William was a prominent citizen of Lyme, Conn. ; he lived at 
Sterling City on the opposite side of the valley from his father’s 
home near the old cemetery and nearly opposite the Capt. Daniel 
Sterling house. He was a colonel in the Connecticut Militia. He 
d. May 10, 1827, and is buried in the Sterling cemetery. His 
wife d. at Gouverneur, N. Y., May 27, 1839. 

Children, bom at Sterling City: 

660 Robert Ely Sterling, b. Mar. 29, 1796 ; d. Mar. 6, 1806. 

661 t Thomas Sill Sterling, b. Apr. 5, 1798; m. Mary P. Fal- 

coner. 

662 tWilliam Erastus Sterling, b. June 4, 1801; m. Octavia 

Parsons. 

663 t Jerusha Lay Sterling, b. May 25, 1803; m. Edwin Dodge. 

664 Maria Ely Sterling, b. Oct. 15, 1807 ; m. May 23, 1832, 

Rev. Barach Beckwith, b. in Lyme, Mar. 29, 1805, 
son of George and Patience Beckwith. He grad- 
uated from Williams College, 1827, and from the 
Theological department of Yale, 1831. Settled at 
Athol, Mass., 1831, removed to Castine, Me., and to 
Gouverneur, N. Y., 1843, where he was pastor of the 
Presbyterian church. She d. in 1881. No issue. 

665 Phebe Hubbard Sterling, b. Oct. 2, 1809; d. unm. July 

20, 1830; buried by her father and brother Robert 
in the Sterling City cemetery. 

256 JEMIMA STERLING {sister of the above) , b. in Sterling 
City, July 3, 1772; m. there June 21, 1789, William Sill, b. in 
Lyme, Dec. 6, 1760, third son of Joseph Sill and his first wife, 
Ruth Matson. {See No. 110.) 

William Sill was a’ storekeeper at Sterling City, Lyme, occupy- 
ing a house still standing on the lower road a few steps from the 
house of his father-in-law Capt. William Sterling. He d. in Lyme, 
Mar. 1848. Jemima m. 2d, Benjamin Towne, b. at Belchertown, 
Mass., Aug. 4, 1765 ; settled at Granville, N. Y. He m. 1st, Mary 
Shumway (b. May 27, 1771 ; d. 1804) ; 2d, in 1806, Lois Kenney; 
3d, Mrs. Jemima Sill, and d. in 1852. Mrs. Jemima Towne d. at 
Watertown, N. Y., about 1860. 

Mary Noyes. He d. 1760. His son, Ammi Ruhama Ely, b. 1731 ; m. Martha Peck, 
and d. 1799. Their son Zelophehad Ely, b. 1765; m. Elizabeth M. Sterhng. (See 
No. 178.) 


398 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Children : 

666 Amy Sill, b. in Lyme, Dec. 21, 1789 ; d. June 21, 1806. 

667 tWilliam Sill, b. Feb. 8, 1792; m. 1st, Sophia Hopkins, 

2d, Mrs. Sarah Isham. 

668 tJerusha Sill, b. June 18, 1791; m. Frederick Beck- 

with. 

669 Mary Matson Sill, b. in Lyme, July, 1797 ; d. at Water- 

town, N. Y., in Dec., 1816, unm. 

670 tLucy Sill, b. in Apr., 1799; m. Silas Marvin. 

671 t Clarissa Sterling Sill, b. Mar. 31, 1801; m. Sylvanus 

Cone. 

672 t Elisha Sterling Sill, b. July 17, 1803; m. Delight Coffeen. 

673 Micah Sterling Sill, b. in Lyme, Apr., 1805 ; m. Elizabeth 

Beckwith, b. at East Haddam, dau. of Barzilla and 

Livia (Griffin) Beckwith. He d. at Hartford, N. Y., 

without issue. She m. 2d, Milton Boyce of Broad 

Brook, Windsor, Conn. 

674 tEmeline Sill, b. July 30, 1808; m. Clark Backus. 

258 CAPTAIN DUDLEY STERLING {brother of the above), 
b. in Sterling City, Apr. 24, 1776; m. there Nov. 16, 1797, Phebe 
Sill, b. in Lyme, June 4, 1770 (bapt. Oct. 1, 1812), dau. of Joseph 
and Azubah (Lee) [De Wolf] Sill of Lyme and cousin to Dudley’s 
mother. Chancellor Walworth, in the Hyde Genealogy, relates the 
following: “ Dudley Sterling was a ship master. When the Eng- 
lish and French were preying upon commerce, under the British 
orders in Council of the Berlin and Milan decrees, he was first mate 
of a ship from New York, of which his brother Thomas was master. 
His brother, the master, was knocked overboard, while at sea and 
drowned [July 28, 1797]. A few days after, the vessel was cap- 
tured by a French armed ship and a prize crew put on board. 
Dudley Sterling, the mate, was employed by the captors to pilot 
their prize into a French port. But before the prize-master was 
aware of the fact, the vessel had been piloted into a British port 
and was under the guns of the English fort and a signal of distress 
had been given by Sterling. By this means he obtained control of 
of his vessel and cargo and brought them safely to New York City.” 
Capt. Dudley’s home was at Sterling City. He d. Mar. 7, 1813. 
His widow d. in Salisbury, Conn., Oct. 26, 1860. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERIIIIJ., MASS. 399 


Children, born in Lyme: 

675 tPhebe Sterling, b. in 1799 (bapt. in Oct., 1812) ; m. John 

Elmore (No. 355). 

676 tHarriet Alma Sterling, b. in 1803; m. Bennett Bates. 

677 William D. Sterling, b. in July, 1801; d. Oct. 3, 1805. 

678 Joseph D. Sterling, b. in Apr. 1808; d. INIay 1, 1809; 

buried by liis brother William in the Sterling City 
cemetery. 

679 Marcus Aurelius Sterling, b. in 1810; d. unm. about 1850. 

259 CAPTAIN ERASTUS STERLING {brother of the 
above), b. in Sterling City, Mar. 8, 1778; m. in 1802, Elizabeth 
Ely, b. in Lyme, Dec. 25, 1787, dau. of Adriel and Sarah (Stowe) 
Ely of Lyme. (See No. 251.) Erastus was a sea captain, sailing 
ships to West Indian ports. He removed to Brownville, Jefferson 
Co., N. Y., where Elizabeth d. in Oct., 1816. Capt. Erastus moved 
to Brooklyn, N. Y., where he d. Dec. 23, 1861. 

Children, born in Lyme: 

680 Sarah Stowe Sterling, b. in 1803 ; d. age 6 mos. 

681 tErastus Sumner Sterling, b. in 1805 (bapt. June 5, 1812) ; 

m. 1st, Florilla Goff, 2d, Mrs. Polly Antisdel. 

682 Eliza Ely Sterling, b. in Dec., 1806 ; m. in 1830, John An- 

drew Cathcart of Brownville, N. Y., b. in 1798, son 
of Andrew and Margaret (Brown) Cathcart. She 
d. in 1816. He d. in 1852. No issue. 

683 tFrances Cornelia Sterling, b. Sept. 29, 1811 (bapt. Aug. 

27, 1815) ; m. Marcellus Massey. 

681 Hannah Ellen Sterling, b. in Mar. 1822 ; d. in Brooklyn, 
N. Y., unm. in Nov. 1852. 

260 CLARISSA STERLING (sister of the above), b. in Ster- 
ling City, Feb. 18, 1780; m. 1st, Jan. 1, 1801, Calvin Bacon 
Fish, b. at Norwich, Conn., Dec. 15, 1779, son of Nathaniel and 
Mary (Bacon) Fish of Bozrah, Conn. 

Calvin B. Fish was a farmer at Lyme and later in Jefferson 
county. New York. He removed to Ellisburg in 1812, where he 
remained until 1817, then settling in Rutland where he d. in Dec., 
1830. Mrs. Fish married 2d, in Feb., 1818, the Rev. Nathaniel 
Dutton, b. in Hartford, Vt., Sept. 28, 1779, son of Nathaniel and 
Sarah (Hazen) Dutton. The Rev. Mr. Dutton was a graduate of 
Dartmouth College. He was installed pastor of the First Congre- 


400 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


gational church at Champion, N. Y. (adjoining Rutland), May 21, 
1807, and there he passed his life. He m. 1st, at Champion, Feb. 
15, 1808, Sally, dau. of Josiah Ward of Middlebury, Conn. ; m. 
2d, at Canaan, N. Y., Oct. 3, 1830, Elizabeth F. Bostwick. He d. 
at Champion, N. Y., Sept. 9, 1852. (Hist, of Hartford, Vt., 1889.) 
Mrs. Clarissa Dutton d. at Springfield, 111., Aug. 13, 1865. 

Children by first marriage: 

685 tEliza Ann Fish, b. Sept. 11, 1804; m. Henry Moore. 

686 tAbbie Maria Fish, b. June 30, 1806; m. 1st, Lyman 

White, 2d, Capt. Harry Boardman. 

687 t Clarissa Sterling Fish, b. Jan. 21, 1808; m. Ward Hub- 

bard. 

688 Benjamin Fish, b. in Lyme, July 10, 1809; living in 

Oswego, N. Y., in 1858, unm. 

689 tMary Fish, b. July 10, 1811 ; m. Joel A. Matteson. 

690 t Elizabeth Bronson Fish, b. May 13, 1813; m. Hervey 

Lowe. 

691 t William Sterling Fish, b. July 6, 1816; m. 1st, Elender 

Blitch, 2d, Nancy Romaine. 

692 tEmma Fish, b. July 2, 1818 ; m. William A. Boardman. 

693 t Henry Fish, b. Dec. 19, 1819; m. Mary V. Manning. 

694 Charles Fish, b. at Rutland, N. Y. in July, 1824 ; d. unm. 

in Panama, Central America, in July, 1850. 

261 THE HON. JUDGE ANSEL STERLING {brother of the 
above), b. at Sterling City, Feb. 3, 1782; m. Oct. 8, 1804, Isabella 
Canfield, b. in 1781, seventh dau. of the Hon. John and Dorcas 
(Buell) Canfield of Sahsbury, Conn., sister of Alma Canfield, who 
m. Ansel’s eldest brother, Elisha. Ansel Sterling studied law in 
the ofBce of his brother Elisha and was admitted to the bar in 1805. 
He removed in 1808 to Sharon, Litchfield Co., Conn., where he 
passed his life. 

He was elected to the Connecticut House of Representatives 
for the May session, 1815, October session, 1818, May sessions, 
1819 and 1820, and one of the two clerks for the House for these 
terms. Was again member of the House in 1821—25-26—29—35—36 
.rnd 37. Judge Sterling was a member of the seventeenth and 
eighteenth Congresses of the United States, being elected to the 
National House of Representatives for 1821-23, and re-elected for 
the following term, 1823-25. During his first term at Washing- 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERIIIIX, MASS. 401 


ton Ansel had the company of his brother Micah, wlio was elected 
from Watertown, N. Y. 

A writer in the “ History of Litchfield Co., Conn.,*’ gives the 
following sketch of his life : “ The Hon. Ansel Sterling was the 

seventh son of William Sterling, a man of position and consider- 
able wealth. . . . At the early age of twenty-three he was a prac- 
ticing lawyer at the bar of Litchfield county and for forty years 
there were no interruptions to his attending each session of the 
different courts. He studied his profession with his elder brother, 
Hon. Elisha Sterling of Salisbury, Conn., ... a man of a high 
order of talent.” “ Judge Sterling was a man of unimpeachable 
Integrity, of diversified talent. As a lawyer his forensic ability 
was of a high order, nor was he deficient in legal science. His 
language flowed rapidly and at times his appeals to the jury were 
very effective.” 

He was chief justice of the Court of Common Pleas in 1838— 
39 and 1840. Judge Church of the Supreme Court thus writes of 
him : “ This distinguished gentleman was long an active and prom- 
inent member of the bar of Litchfield County, for many sessions 
an influential member of the General Assembly of the State of Con- 
necticut, a circuit judge of the County Court, a member of Con- 
gress for two sessions and an estimable man in all the relations of 
social and domestic life.” It is said that had Judge Sterling not 
preferred principle to party, he might have become Governor of his 
State. He d. in Sharon, Nov. 6, 1853; buried in Sharon burying 
ground. Mrs. Isabella Sterling d. July 26, 1855. 

Their children were: 

695 Laura Spencer Sterling, b. at Salisbury, Conn., IMar. 7, 

1808; d. unm. in Aug., 1883. 

696 tGeorge Augustine Sterling, b. June 12, 1810; m. Flora 

J. Chamberlain. 

697 t Ambrose Spencer Sterling, b. Jan. 4, 1812; m. 1st, 

Louisa M. Clark, 2d, Mrs. Julia F. Williams. 

698 t Charles Ansel Sterling, b. Nov. 25, 1814; m. Augusta A. 

Shelton. 

699 t Isabella Dorcas Sterling, b. Feb. 16, 1817; m. the Rev. 

George Ryerson. 

700 Thomas Dudley Sterling, b. Apr. 16, 1819; m. at Buffalo, 

N. Y., June 18, 1846, Louisa Tamma Winchell, 


402 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


b. in Boston, Mass., Dec. 17, 1818, dan. of the Rev. 
James Manning and Tamma (Thompson) Winchell. 
They removed to A'reka, Cal. She d. in Troy, N. Y., 
Aug. 6, 1866. He d. at Cadiz, Fla. after a long ill- 
ness, Dec. 31, 1893; buried at Sharon. No issue. 

701 Avis Canfield Sterling, b. June 16, 1821; m. June 15, 

1847, Frederick Stems Bogue of Albany, N. Y., b. 
Apr. 16, 1821, of Scotch ancestry. He was a colonel 
in the Commissary Department during the Civil War ; 
previously a merchant in New York City. He d. 
June 20, 1865. Mrs. Bogue was still living, the last 
of her family, at Toronto, Can., in 1902. No issue. 

702 tjohn Canfield Sterling, b. Dec. 7, 1822; m. 1st, Ellen H. 

Lattilla, 2d, Caroline S. Upson. 

262 THE HON. MICAH STERLING {brother of the above), h. 
in Sterling City, Conn., Nov. 5, 1784 ; m. 1st, Elizabeth Bronson, b. 
at Middleburg, Conn., May 6, 1795, dau. of Ethiel Bronson, one 
of the prominent men of the early days of Jefferson Co., and Hep- 
zibah (Hopkins) Bronson of Rutland, N. Y., who d. in Watertown, 
N. Y., Sept. 5, 1831 ; m. 2d, Aug. 6, 1833, in Albany, N. Y., Ruth 
Benedict, b. Feb. 9, 1801, dau. of Uriah Benedict of Milton, Sara- 
toga Co., N. Y., and Sarah Mead (Rockwell) Benedict of Ballston 
Spa, N. Y. 

Micah Sterling entered Yale College in 1800 and graduated in 
1804. He was a classmate of John C. Calhoun, of whom he was a 
lifelong friend and correspondent. He attended a course of lec- 
tures in Litchfield, Conn., and afterward studied in the law office 
of Judge Williams of Utica, N. Y., and after residing a year in 
Adams, N. Y., where his brother Joseph had settled and where he 
formed a partnership of brief duration with Thomas Skinner, he 
removed upon his admission to the Common Pleas to Watertown, 
Jefferson Co., N. Y., about 1810, where he resided until his death. 

Mr. Sterling took a prominent part in all matters pertaining 
to the welfare and development of his adopted town and county. 
He was one of the original stockholders of the Black River Naviga- 
tion Co., organized June 5, 1810; was chosen the first treasurer of 
the village in May, 1816; fire warden in 1817; judge advocate 
for the 12th Division of Infty. for Jefferson Co. in 1819 (Military 
Record of the State of N. Y"., 1903) ; one of the board of trustees 


WILIJAM STERLING OF HAVERIIILI., MASS. 40.S 


of the Watertown Academy at its incorporation in 183J2; was one 
of the corporators of the Jefferson Co. Agricultural Society, or- 
ganized Mar. 28, 1828, and president of the same in 1842. 

He was in partnership with Isaac H. Bronson under the firm 
name of Sterling and Bronson from 1823 to 1840. Air. Bronson 
studied in Alicah’s office previous to his admission into the firm, 
which was famous tliroughout the country and which continued 
until Air. Bronson’s election to Conecress. 

Alicah was president of the Jefferson Co. National Bank in 1833 
and 34 and a member of the board of directors at the time of his 
death. In 1821 he was elected to the United States House of 
Representatives, and in 1836 to the State Senate. 

A grandson says of him : “ He had much to do with the French 
refugees in their land matters. The Lerays did much business with 
him as letters show. Father used to tell of their coming from their 
fine place at Lerayville with their fine turnout and gold plated 
harness, get dinner at our house and again grandfather would 
visit them. The old decanters marked ‘ Alad Wine ’ and ‘ Port ’ 
show that they did not belong to the W. C. T. U. Father remem- 
bered when a boy drinking what he thought was some kind of 
water, on the sly, after a dinner. His memory failed him soon 
after and he was told to let good champagne alone thereafter. 
Years after, part of a good case of wine was found under the stairs 
in our old wine cellar. It was sent to a hospital. 

“ The old homestead was built on the English plan with a large 
estate surrounding the house. What is now a city ward was about 
half taken up in the grounds and farm. A lodge, large pond, and 
walks made a most beautiful park about the house. At one time 
President Van Buren was entertained here and the military paraded 
through the park.” 

Alicah built a stone hotel, called the Alansion House. The stone 
mansion mentioned above is now occupied by his grandson. 

At Alicah’s death the directors of the Jefferson Co. Bank and 
the members of the bar passed resolutions expressing their respect 
for his memory. He was thus spoken of by the writer of an 
obituary notice: 

“ Of the public character of Air. Sterling the journals of Con- 


404 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


gress and the Senate bear faithful testimony. Possessing talents 
of a high order, a mind well disciplined by education and reflec- 
tion, eminently industrious and persevering, energetic, patriotic 
and liberal, his career as a public man was no less brilliant and 
honorable, than useful to the public which it was his greatest glory 
to serve.” 

“ But few men have passed through more trying political scenes 
and but few like him could better command the respect of his 
opponents. In the private relations of life the character of Mr. 
Sterling was most exemplary. Habitually dignified in his man- 
ners, he insensibly won the respect of all with whom he associated.” 

As a lawyer “ Micah Sterling was one of the giants of the pro- 
fession in the county in early times,” his ability being undoubted, 
his reasoning logical and strong, his judgment unwarped by preju- 
dice or partiality. He d. in Watertown of scarlet fever, Apr. 11, 
1844. Mrs. Ruth Sterling d. there July 8, 1870. 

Children by first marriage were: 

703 tEmma Bronson Sterling, b. June 4, 1814; m. Nathaniel 

P. Wardwell. 

704 Francis Winthrop Sterling, b. Nov. 7, 1815; d. Sept. 6, 

1817. 

705 Francis Winthrop Sterhng, b. July 6, 1818; d. in May, 

1821. 

706 tjohn Calhoun Sterling, b. Mar. 29, 1820; m. 1st, Anne 

S. Brayton, 2d, Anne M. Beach. 

707 Francis Winthrop Sterling, b. Apr. 18, 1827 ; d. in 1829. 

708 William Hopkins Sterling, b. July 19, 1831; d. Aug. 18, 

1837. 

Child by second marriage: 

709 t Lewis Benedict Sterling, b. Aug. 18, 1836; m. Belle Lane. 

263 JOSEPH STERLING {brother of the above), b. in Sterling 
City, Nov. 25, 1786; m. in 1811, Emeline Cadwell, b. Apr. 10, 
1793, dau. of Jeduthan and Nancy Cadwell. 

Joseph Sterling removed about 1808 to Adams, Jefferson Co., 
N. Y., where he engaged in commercial pursuits. Lie was one of 
the organizers of the Black River Navigation Co. in 1810. He d. 
Mar. 4, 1839. Emeline d. in Monroe, Mich., Apr. 22, 1848. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIILI., MASS. 40r, 


Children, born in Adams : 

710 tEineline Sterling, b. Feb. 15, 1812; m. Julius D. Morton. 

711 tAdaline Sterling, b. Feb. 22, 1814; m. Ira Mayhew. 

712 William Cadwell Sterling, b. June 30, 1816; d. unm. in 

Monroe, Mich., July 13, 1848. 

713 t Joseph Marvin Sterling, b. Aug. 16, 1818; m. Abigail 

Clark. 

714 Ethiel Bronson Sterling, b. Sept. 16, 1822 ; d. in Monroe, 

Mich., Nov. 18, 1847, unm. 

715 Emeline A. Sterling, b. June 15, 1832; d. Apr. 3, 1833. 

265 PHEBE CHURCH (Phebe, Joseph, Daniel, William), b. in 
East Haddam, Conn., Oct. 13, 1767 ; m. Nov. 13, 1787, Elijah 
Crosby of East Haddam, where they lived. 

Children, born in East Haddam: 

716 Phebe Starlin Crosby, b. Oct. 12, 1789. 

717 Luinde Crosby, b. Aug. 2, 1791. 

718 Calvin Crosby, b. May 10, 1793. 

719 Lovina Crosby, b. May 14, 1795. 

720 Elial Crosby, b. Mar. 22, 1797. 

721 Elijah Crosby, b. May 20, 1799; d. young. 

722 Joseph Crosby, b. May 10, 1801. 

723 Levi Crosby, b. Apr. 2, 1803. 

724 Elijah Crosby, b. Feb. 11, 1805. 

(East Haddam Records.) 

271 ELISHA PERKINS {Lydia, Joseph, Daniel, William), b. in 
Lyme, Conn., July 25, 1768; m. Mary Ransom of Woodstock, Vt. 
(No. 233), b. at Lyme, Conn., Feb. 3, 1769, dau. of Richard and 
Mary (Sterling) Ransom. Elisha left Lyme with his father, when 
25 years old, and settled in Vermont, where he engaged in the 
tanning of hides and shoemaking. Later sold his business to his 
brother Gains and for a time kept a store and later a tavern. 
In 1819 he removed with his family to what was then the remote 
West, Troy, Lincoln Co., Mo., where he established an important 
industry in the manufacture of hides and in the making of shoes. 
The journey to Troy was then a very great undertaking and was 
made with two large wagons and five horses ; of these, one was 
taken as a reserve and often used by the daughters for a little 
pleasant variety of horseback riding. 

Both Mr. Perkins and his wife d. in Troy in 1851. 


406 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Children, born in Vermont: 

725 William Perkins, b. in 1800. 

726 tMary Perkins, b. in 1802; m. Horace Wing. 

727 Sarah Hamilton Perkins, b. Feb. 4, 1803; m. Emanuel 

Block; had four children and many grandchildren. 

728 Fanny Perkins, b. in 1807 ; d. unm. 

729 t Charles Ely Perkins, b. in 1812; m. Sarah Ann Jackson. 

273 FRANCIS PERKINS {brother of the above), b. in Lyme, 
July 13, 1772 ; m. about 1794, Sally Dennison, b. in 1774 ; removed 
with his father to Hartland, Vt., in 1793, and in 1815 to South 
Woodstock, where his father had preceded him. Mr. Perkins was 
a farmer. He d. July 29, 1852. His wife Sally d. Dec. 10, 1843. 

Children : 

729® Sally Perkins, b. in 1795 ; d. unm. in 1820. 

729^ tHenry G. Perkins, b. Feb. 14, 1797 ; m. Louisa R. Dutton. 
729® Lydia Perkins, b. in 1799 ; d. in 1813. 

729*^ Eliza Perkins, b. in 1801 ; d. in 1804. 

730 Ulysses Perkins, b. in 1803; d. aged one week. 

731 t Eliza D. Perkins, b. Sept. 17, 1804; m. George Griswold. 

732 tMary C. Perkins, b. Aug. 19, 1806; m. Israel Putnam. 

733 Charlotte Perkins, b. in 1808; d. in 1813. 

734 t Frances D. Perkins, b. June 10, 1810; m. 1st, Joshua 

Snow, 2d, Henry C. Drew. 

274 WILLIAM PERKINS {brother of the above), b. in Lyme, 
Dec. 22, 1774; removed to South Woodstock, Vt., where he m. 
Nov. 8, 1801, Mary Biglow, b. in Reading, Vt., Nov. 11, 1782, 
dau. of Elisha and Mary (Darby) Biglow. Mr. Perkins was a 
blacksmith by trade. He d. Sept. 19, 1820; she d. Nov. 19, 1865. 

Children : 

735 Laura Perkins, b. Nov. 30, 1802; m. in 1824, Benjamin 

Franklin Biglow; no issue. 

736 t Cyrus Perkins, b. June 22, 1810; m. Sophronia Strat- 

ton. 

737 Norman Perkins, b. Apr. 5, 1813; m. Sarah J. Jaquith. 

275 GAIUS PERKINS {brother of the above), b. in Lyme, 
Sept. 9, 1778, removed to Hartland and afterward to South 
Woodstock, Vt., with his father in 1801, where he m., June 26, 

' 1804, Eunice Field, b. Feb. 12, 1785. Mr. Perkins was engaged 
for many years in conducting an extensive tannery and in the 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 407 


making of shoes ; he was an ardent supporter of institutions of 
learning, contributing largely toward the establishment and sup- 
port of an academy in South Woodstock. Eunice Perkins d. 
June 25, 1858; Gains d. Mar. 3, 1870. 

Children : 

738 t Samuel Field Perkins, b. May 12, 1805; m. Mary D. 

McIntyre. 

739 Adeline Perkins, b. Aug. 18, 1807 ; d. unm., Feb. 19, 1830. 

740 tJVIarcia Perkins, b. Mar. 1, 1809; m. Galo B. Ralph. 

741 Frederick Perkins, b. Oct. 13, 1810; m. Ann Spear, d. 

Mar. 23, 1863, in Minnesota; no children. 

742 t Charles Dunham Perkins, b. Mar. 23, 1813; m. 1st, Mar- 

ietta Benjamin, 2d, Louisa Johnson. 

743 Edward Perkins, b. Apr. 9, 1815; d. unm. in 1882. 

276 BENJAMIN PERKINS {brother of the above), b. in Lyme, 
July 12, 1785; m. Azubah Hatch of Wethersfield, Vt., and moved 
to western New York in 1817 and afterwards to Illinois, where he 
d. Feb. 16, 1870. He was a tailor. 

Children : 

744 James Perkins, d. in infancy. 

745 Jane Perkins, m. Samuel Jackson and had eight children. 

310 JOSEPH STERLING {Ephraim, Joseph, Jacob, William), 
b. in Trumbull, Conn., Wed., June 15; bapt., July 31, 1774; 

m. . 

He settled in Pitcher, Chenango Co., N. Y., before 1807, for 
on Mar. 3, of that year, at the first town meeting held at the home 
of Benjamin Fairchild for the town of German, he was elected 
collector and with Abel Fairchild constable for the ensuing year. 
(P. 380, Hist, of Chenango Co.) 

He was appointed lieutenant of a new Militia company for Che- 
nango Co., Apr. 10, 1805 ; was promoted to captain Feb. 4,‘ 
1812, and resigned before Apr. 20, 1815, when he probably re- 
moved from Chenango county. (Council of App’tm’t, Military 
Records State of N. Y., 1784-1821.) There is no record of a 
settlement of his estate in Chenango Co. 

He had at least : 

746 Polly Sterling, m. Daniel Fairchild, b. in Trumbull, Nov. 

13, 1799, son of Benjamin and Dolly (Blackman) 


408 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Fairchild of Pitcher, Lie was a tavern keeper in 
Pitcher; d. in the tavern May 9, 1838. (Hist, of 
Chenango Co.) 

313 EPHRAIM STERLING {Ephraim, Joseph, Jacob, Wil- 
liam), b. May 16, 1T80; m. Jan. 19, 1804, Lucy Buck, b. Mar. 18, 
1781, dau. of Samuel Beebe and Hannah (Fairchild) Buck ^ of 
New Preston, Conn. Ephraim removed from Stratford to New 
Milford, Conn., when a young man and located at Chestnut Land, 
near the schoolhouse, east of New Milford village. He was a 
man of great physical strength, often helping the weaker ox at 
a heavy load by grasping his end of the yoke. He d. at New 
Milford, Jan. 6, 1854; Lucy d. Jan. 21, 1859; both are buried 
in the old cemetery at New IMilford. 

Children : 

747 ^Samuel Beebe Sterling, b. Jan. 30, 1805; m. Minerva 

Beard. 

748 Joseph Hinman Sterling, b. in 1807 ; d. Jan. 13, 1828, 

unm. 

749 t Cyrus Curtis Sterling, b. Oct. 3, 1808; m. 1st, Sarah 

A. Beers, 2d, Julia E. Weaver. 

750 David Sterling, b, Nov. 30, 1811; m. June 14, 1854, 

Adaline Castle, b. Mar. 9, 1814, dau. of Wildman 
Castle of New Milford. David was a farmer near 
his father. He d. May 10, 1875. Adaline d. Apr. 
25, 1883. No issue. 

‘ Ancestry of Lucy (Buck) Sterling 

Emanuel Buck, b. 1623, came from England in 1647 and settled at Wethersfield, 
Conn. He m. 1st, in 1648, 2d, 1658; d. about 1705. Had Ezekiel Buck, b. Jan. 15, 
1650; d. Mar. 3, 1713; m. Mar. 18, 1675, Rachel Andrews, b.in 1652. Their son 
Enoch, b. Apr. 5, 1683 ; m. May 2, 1717, Mary, dau. of Samuel Beebe of Milford, Conn., 
b. Sept. 26, 1699, d. abt. 1747. Enoch d. in 1745. Their son James Buck was b. Mar. 
24, 1726; d. Jan. 28, 1793; m. Feb. 25, 1749, Elizabeth Sherman, b. July 17, 1723, 
d. Jan. 9, 1793, sister of Roger Sherman. Their son Samuel Beebe Buck was b. Sept. 
21, 1751; a farmer at New Preston, Conn.; m. Aug. 31, 1775, Hannah Fairchild, b. 
Feb. 20, 1753, who d. Sept. 26, 1825. Samuel B. Buck d. Mar. 26, 1834. Their dau. 
Lucy, m. Ephraim Sterling. Elizabeth Sherman was the dau. of William Sherman, 
b. June 28, 1692; m. 1st, Rebecca Cutler of Charlestown, Mass., m. 2d, Sept. 13, 1715, 
Mehitable, dau. of Benjamin Wellington; son of Joseph Sherman, b. May 14, 1650; 
d. Jan. 20, 1730-31; m. Nov. 18, 1673, EHzabeth Whnship. A son of Capt. John 
Sherman, b. Feb. 8 1630-31, came to America with his father in 1634, settled at Water- 
town, Mass. ; m Martha, dau. of William and Grace Pahner. He was town clerk, 
surveyor, and selectman, representative, steward of Harvard College, and captain of 
Mihtia; d. Jan. 25, 1691 ; a son of Samuel Sherman. (The Buck Genealogy, Orcutt’s 
Hist, of Bridgeport.) 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 409 


751 Vincent Buck Sterling, b, in 1813. A carpenter at Gay- 

lordsville, Conn. ; d. unm. May 10, 1842. 

752 Elizabeth Hannah Sterling, b. in Jan., 1815; d. June 8, 

1838, unm. 

753 t Emily Sterling, b. June 17, 1817 ; m. Brice W. Weaver. 

754 Caroline Sterling, b. in 1821; lived on the old homestead 

of her father and d. unm. Aug. 4, 1875. 

315 DAVID STERLING {brother of the above), b. in Trumbull, 
Conn., July 17, 1789 ; m. Mar. 20, 1814, Betsey Waller, b. Apr. 
1, 1785, of the Gaylordsville, Conn., family. David was a farmer 
near New Milford, Conn. He d. there Feb. 18, 1870. Betsey d. 
July 26, 1875. 

Children : 

755 t Sarah Sterling, b. Feb. 24, 1815; m. Samuel H. Barnes. 

756 Homer Sterling, b. Nov. 9, 1816; m. Jane Camp. 

757 t Charles Sterling, b. Mar. 9, 1824; m. Nancy V. Flood. 

319 ELIJAH STERLING (Sylvanus, Stephen, Jacob, Wil- 
liam), b. in Trumbull, Conn., in Jan., 1767 ; m. there May 29, 1785, 
Anna Nichols, b. in 1767 in Trumbull. Elijah was a farmer in 
Trumbull, occupying the homestead of his father. He d. there 
June 16, 1844. She d. Sept. 19, 1851. 

Children : 

758 Nancy Sterling, b. in 1785; d. unm. Dec. 8, 1863. 

759 Sylvanus Sterling, b. in 1787 ; m. Polly Beach (No. 789), 

b. Oct. 4, 1791, dau. of Dr. James E. and Hulda 
(Sherman) Beach. He saw three days service in 
the War of 1812, Apr. 14 to Apr. 17, 1814. Syl- 
vanus Sterling was one of the leading men of Bridge- 
port, Conn., in his day. He was member of a firm 
of saddlery manufacturers ; was elected president 
of Bridgeport Bank in 1838, an office he held for 
eleven years ; was elected deacon of the First Con- 
gregational church there in 1831 and served until 
his death, July 11, 1848. In 1882 a memorial win- 
dow was placed in this building to his memory. Mrs. 
Sterling d. Feb. 22, 1866, leaving no issue but a 
considerable estate. By her will, the homestead was 
given to the First Congregational Church Society 
for a parsonage and after providing for friends 
the residue was given to the society known as the 


410 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Bridgeport Protestant Widow’s Relief Society for 
the establishment of a home and for general aid 
and the organization has become one of the leading 
charities of Bridgeport. The “ Sterling Home ” 
was incorporated by the General Assembly in 1885. 
(Orcutt’s Hist, of Bridgeport.) 

760 tElam Sterling, b. Jan. 6, 1791; m. Susan Hurd. 

761 Starr Sterling, b. in Apr. 1793. He is buried in the Long 

Hill burying ground, Trumbull. On the headstone 
is the following inscription : “ In memory of Starr, 
son of Elijah and Anna Sterling who left home Oct. 
15, 1809 and arrived to his brother in the Isle of 
Antigua [West Indies] Nov. 11 and died the 24^^ 
his brother Silvanus Sterling 15 months after took 
up his remains & was buried here. May 1, 1811, aged 
16 years, 6 mos.” 

762 tLucetta Sterhng, b. Nov. 12, 1795; bapt. in Mar., 1796; 

m. Albert Sherwood. 

763 t Sherwood E. Sterhng, bapt. Oct. 27, 1805; m. Rebecca 

Cornwell. 

764 Betsey Ann Sterling, m. Almon E. Plumb, b. Apr. 1, 1807 ; 

d. July 13, 1902. She d. Oct. 15, 1886, aged 77 
years. No issue. 

320 PHILIP STERLING {brother of the above), b. in Trum- 
bull, Conn., Jan. 12, 1769; m. in the winter of 1802-3, Ruth 
Hawley, b. in Trumbull, July 5, 1780, dau. of Ezra and Ruth 
(Morehouse) Hawley. {See No. 41.) 

Pliilip Sterhng was a farmer and carpenter in Trumbull, 
where he d. and where he is buried in the Long HiU burying ground. 
“ Philip Sterhng Died Sept. 24, 1845, JE. 76.” Mrs. Sterhng 
is buried near her husband. “ Ruth, wife of Philip Sterhng, Died 
Apr. 27, 1876, 95 yrs. 9 mos. 22 d’s.” 

Children : 

765 t George Sterhng, b. July 21, 1804; m. Emmeline Hawley. 

766 tPamelia Sterhng, b. June 13, 1806; m. Hezekiah Nichols. 

767 "iMary Sterhng, b. July 20, 1809; m. John Booth. 

768 tEsther Abby Sterhng, b. Oct. 23, 1812; m. Roswell Starr 

Nichols. 

769 t Stephen Hawley Sterhng, b. Jan. 23, 1816; m. Rebecca 

J. Brinsmade. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF IIAVERHILIv, MASS. 411 


321 NATHANIEL STERLING {brother of the above), b. in 
Trumbull, Nov. 11, 1771; m. in 1796, Thebe Nichols, b. Apr. 13, 
1777, dau. of James Nichols of Booth’s Hill, Trumbull. He 
was a farmer in Trumbull. Nathaniel d. Oct. 18, 1839. His 
wife Thebe d. Mar. 3, 1862. 

Children : 

770 tLucretia Sterling, b. in 1797 ; m. Ephraim T. Edwards. 

771 ^Gassford Sterling, b. Mar. 27, 1800;. m. Eliza Tost. 

772 tLegrand Sterling, b. June 12, 1802; m. 1st, Elolse 

Burton. 

773 Emily E. Sterling, b. Sept. 22, 1805 ; m. Zachariah Cur- 

tis, and d. Nov. 29, 1834, without issue. 

774 t Charles Nichols Sterling, b. May 10, 1808; m. Minerva 

Beach. 

775 Lorenzo B. Sterling, b. Dec. 22, 1813; d. unm. Nov. 22, 

1881. 

776 Nathaniel J. Sterling, b. Dec. 25, 1816; m. and had Lor- 

enzo B. Sterling of Bridgeport, Conn., and Julia, 
who m. Charles Judson Jackson, b. in Trumbull, 
Nov. 11, 1847, son of Marcellus and Huldah (Mal- 
lett) Jackson. His wid. was living in Monroe, Conn., 
in 1903. 

323 JESSE STERLING {brother of the above), bapt. in Trum- 
bull, Conn., Feb. 22, 1778; m. Sarah, dau. of Moses Gregory of 
Wilton, Conn. 

Jesse removed from Trumbull to Bridgeport about 1800, where 
he became a successful dry-goods merchant and one of the town’s 
prominent citizens. He was appointed postmaster Sept. 15, 1810, 
and served as such until May 8, 1829. He was the first treasurer 
of the Housatonic R. R. Co., which was organized in 1837, and 
was manager of the company which supplied Bridgeport with 
water in 1833. He d. June 13, 1845. She d. in 1836, and is 
buried in Mountain Grove cemetery, Bridgeport. 

Children : 

777 tMary Ann Sterling, b. in Aug., 1805; m. Gen. Charles 

DeForest. 

778 t Susan E. Sterling, m. Dr. David H. Nash. 

779 t Charles Frederick Sterling, m. Emeline Brook. 

780 t Sarah Caroline Sterling, m. Thilo C. Calhoun. 


412 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


781 lEzra Gregory Sterling, m. Sarah E. Burr. 

782 Julia M. Sterling, m. Dr. Pinckney W. Ellsworth, Apr. 


27, 1841. He was b. Dec. 5, 1814, son of Gov. Wil- 
liam Wolcott and Emily Schotten (Webster) Ells- 
worth, grandson of Noah Webster, the lexicographer. 
She d. Alar. 18, 1854. He m. 2d, Dec. 9, 1856, Julia 
Townsend Dow of New Haven, Conn. No issue by 
first marriage. 


325 DAVID SHERAIAN {Mary, Stephen, Jacob, William), b. 
in Stratfield, Jan. 22, 1757; m. Jan. 18, 1775, Rebecca French, 
b. Feb. 25, 1755, dau. of Lieut. John and Elizabeth (Nichols.^) 
French of Trumbull. Capt. David Sherman d. Aug. 22, 1810. 
Airs. Rebecca Sherman d. Alar. 4, 1825. 

Children : 

^783 t Sterling Sherman, b. Alar. 1, 1776; m. Anna Kirtland. 

784 Alary Sherman, b. June 12, 1777. 

785 Ellen Sherman, b. July 10, 1780; m. Oct. 3, 1805, Samuel 


Porter, b. Alar. 1, 1771, son of Samuel and Abiah 
Porter, who m. 1st, Alay 3, 1803, Sally French, b. 
in 1781, d. Apr. 3, 1805. Samuel, Jr., d. Sept. 9, 
1842. Ellen d. Apr. 12, 1867. 


786 Isaac Sherman, b Jan. 14, 1783; d. Alar. 19, 1784. 

787 David Sherman, b. Alar. 9, 1785. The inscription on his 


father’s gravestone to David, Jr.’s memory states 
that he “ was supposed to be lost on his passage from 
Washington in North Carolina to New York with 
his whole crew in the schooner Recovery about the 
20*^ of Decern^? 1800 [1810 probably] in the 25^^ 
year of his age.” 


788 t Isaac Sherman, b. Sept. 25, 1788; m. Alaria Burroughs. 

327 HULDA SHERAIAN {sister of the ahorse), b. in Stratfield; 
m. Oct. 20, 1789, James E. Beach, AI.D., of Cheshire, Conn., b. 
in 1763. 

Dr. Beach resided for many years in Bridgeport, where he 
conducted a dry-goods store and ran boats to New York City, 
which did a general freight and passenger business. He was senior 
member of the firm of Beach & Sterling (David) from 1794 to 
1804; of Beach & Sterling (Jesse) from 1804 to 1815, and of 
Beach & Sterling (Sylvanus, Jr.). Dr. Beach furnished the capi- 
tal for these enterprises but took no active part in their manage- 


WILLIAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIILI., MASS. 413 


merit. He had a wide practice in his profession and was a capable, 
public-spirited man. He d. in 1838. 

Children : 

789 t Polly Beach, b. Oct. 4, 1791; m. Sylvanus Sterling. 

(See No. 759.) 

790 Laura Beach, b. Aug. 2, 1795 ; m. Sept. 8, 1816, Ira 

Sherman, son of Silas and Abigail (Hawley) Sher- 
man (b. May 9, 1793; d. May 13, 1869). 

791 t Isaac Eaton Beach, b. May 23, 1802; m. Eliza Hawley. 

792 An infant son d. “ Dec*" 19^*^ 1806, twelve hours old.” 
(Compiled from material in Orcutt’s Hist, of Bridgeport.) 

328 DAVID STERLING (Abijah, Stephen, Jacob, William'), b. 
in Stratford, Conn., Jan. 5, 1771 ; m. Deborah Strong, b. Nov. 
13, 1775, dau. of Joseph and Comfort (Nichols) Strong. 

David was a large landholder in Stratford, Fairfield, and 
Greenfield, and a leading merchant of Bridgeport, Conn., wdiere 
he lived. He d. June 15, 1843; Deborah d. Mar. 10, 1849. 
Children : 

793 tjohn William Sterling, b. Sept. 4, 1796; m. 1st, Mary 

Judson, 2d, Catharine T. Plant. 

794 tDavid Sterling, b. July 9, 1799; m. Emma Waterman. 

795 George Sterling, b. Mar. 3, 1801 ; d. Mar. 5, 1802. 

796 t Sherwood Sterling, b. Alay 23, 1803; m. Jane E. Hawley. 

797 ^Ann Strong Sterling, b. July 23, 1805; m. Mark Moore. 

798 t Cornelia Sterling, b. Aug. 13, 1806 ; m. William R. 

Bunnell. 

799 Cordelia Sterling (twin with the above), m. Capt. Robert 

H. Waterman, brother of Emma Waterman above; 
d. without issue. 

330 CAPTAIN DANIEL STERLING {brother of the above), 
b. in Stratford, May 15, 1776 ; m. Sept. 14, 1804, Hannah Jud- 
son, b. July 11, 1785, dau. of Agur and Ann (Mills) Judson ^ of 
Huntington, Conn. 

‘ Judson Ancestry 

William Judson, probably born in Yorkshire, Eng., came with his family to New 
England in 1634 and settled first at Concord, Mass., where he remained four years, 
when he removed to Hartford, Conn., and thence in the spring of 1639 with others to 
Stratford, Conn.; one of the earliest settlers. His will was dated Dec. 20, 1661, inven- 
tory of his e.state Dec. 15, 1662. His first wife, Grace, came with him from England and 
d. in New Haven, Sept. 29, 1659; he m. 2d, Elizabeth, wid. of Benjamin Wilmot. 


414 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Daniel Sterling was a sea captain, sailing his vessels to Liver- 
pool, Archangel, Russia, and other ports. His father, upon his 
death, bequeathed to Daniel the land in Bridgeport about Fulton 
street and Madison avenue and the triangular piece bounded by 
Franklin street, Washington avenue, and Main street (exclusive 
of the Bronson Hawley corner). He, however, wished his home to 
be nearer the shore, so he bought the land east of Main street, 
opposite the triangular plot, down to the river, from East Wash- 
ington avenue to Lumber street and built his house in the center 
of the square, where the fourth regiment armory now stands. This 
was in 1804 and was before the Housatonic Railway was built 

William d. in New Hiven, July 29, 1662. Will of his widow dated January or Febru- 
ary, 1685, inventory of estate Nov. 19, 1685. His son was Joseph Jud on, who came 
to Stratford when 19 years old in 1639. He was made freeman May, 1658, was elected 
a representative the next October, made lieutenant of the trainband of Stratford, June, 
1672, was engaged in the Narragansett War of 1676. One of the most active business 
men of the community. He m. Oct. 24, 1644, Sarah, probably dau. of John Porter of 
Windsor, who d. Mar. 16, 1696-97, aged 70; he d. Oct. 8, 1690, aged 71. Their son, 
Capt. James Judson, b. Apr. 24, 1650; m. 1st, Aug. 18, 1680, Rebecca Wells (b. 1655, 
d. Nov. 3, 1717), dau. of Thomas Wells of Hartford, son of Gov. Thomas Welles, who 
was b. in England, about 1598; James m. 2d, Nov. 20, 1718, widow of James Steel of 
Wethersfield, dau. of Samuel Wells; she d. in Wethersfield in 1739; Capt. James Jud- 
son d. Feb., 25, 1720-21. His son, Capt. David Judson, b. Aug. 7, 1693; m. Phebe 
Stiles, Oct. 29, 1713, dau. of Ephraim Stiles, b. Mar. 25, 1696, d. May 20, 1765. David 
Judson d. May 5, 1761. Ephraim Stiles was b. Aug. 3, 1645; a prominent citizen of 
Stratford, Conn., a deputy to the Gen. Assembly, 1686-89-92-93-96-99 and 1702, and 
to the Comi of Election 1695-97-1704-08; he m. 1st, July 8, 1669, Ruth, wid. of Oba- 
diah Wheeler; m. 2d, after 1680, Bathsheba, b. Jan. 3, 1661, dau. of Henry Tomlinson. 

Ephraim d. June 21, 1714, and Bathsheba m. 2d, Ciuiiss, and d. in 1735, aged 74. 

Henry Tomlinson came from England with his wife Ahce and several children. He 
settled at New Haven and removed to Stratford, where he d. Mar. 16, 1681. 

Ephraim Stiles was a son of Francis Stiles, b. in Milbrooke, Bedfordshire, Eng., 
bapt. Aug. 1, 1602, who came to America and settled in Windsor, Conn., 1635; m. 

in England, Joan , who m. 2d, Robert Clark of Stratford. Francis d. in 1682, son 

of Thomas and Maria Stiles, one of four brothers who came to America. 

Capt. David Judson had Agur Judson, b. Mar. 23, 1724; d. July 6, 1790; m. 
1st, Dec. 23, 1746, Hannah Curtiss, who d. Nov. 14, 1747 ; m. 2d, May 1, 1750, Me- 
hitable Tousy of Newton. Their son, Agur Judson, Jr., b. May 3, 1751 ; m. Ann, dau. 
of Ehsha Mills, Dec. 22, 1768, he being 17 and she 16 years old. They resided in 
Huntington, Conn. Their eighth child, Hannah Judson, b. July 11, 1785; m. Capt. 
Daniel Sterhng. Sarah (or Sally) Judson, tenth and youngest child of Agur, b. May 
15, 1791; m. Frederick Abijah Sterling (No. 332), younger brother of Daniel Sterling, 

Capt. David Judson also had Daniel Judson, b. Apr. 26, 1728; m. 1st, Jan. 1, 
1751-52, Sarah, dau. of Capt. Stiles Cmiiss, b. May 17, 1731, who d. May 30, 1808; 
2d, Feb. 20, 1809, Mercy Burrett. He d. Nov. 4, 1813. His son Daniel Judson, Jr., 
b. Nov. 24, 1763; d. Oct. 4, 1847; m. Sept. 10, 1797, Sarah, dau. of Solomon Plant, 
who d. Aug. 14, 1857. Their dau. Mary Rebecca Judson, b. Apr. 10, 1807 ; m. Capt. 
John William Sterling, son of David Sterhng, a brother of Frederick A. and Daniel 
Sterhng above mentioned. {See No. 793.) 


WILLIAM STERIJNG OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 415 


or conceived and the Pequonnock River ran up to the garden 
steps at what is now the corner of Lumber street and Housatonic 
avenue. 

Captain Daniel purchased from one of the tribes of old Pe- 
quonnock Indians the square next north of his home plot. On 
the north side of this lot stood a tall poplar tree. Under this 
tree had stood the wigwam of the old Indian who had sold the 
land, and in the deed it w^as agreed that the old Indian should 
live in his wigwam and should be buried under the tree. These 
provisions were carried out and the old tree stood for many years 
to mark the redman’s rest-place. 

In 1812, when British frigates were beleaguering Bridgeport, 
Captain Sterling, with a picked crew, went to New York in a 
large yaw'l and brought back a boat load of flour for the inhab- 
itants. The crew rowed both ways. The boat hugged the shore 
and came back in the night time. Several cannon shots were 
fired at this crew, but they escaped injury. Daniel was a member 
of the Connecticut General Assembl}’^ in May, 1810 and 1812, and 
in October, 1810 and 1813. He was a member of the first board of 
directors of the Bridgeport Steamboat Company and one of its 
incorporators in 1824. 

Later in life, in 1837, Captain Sterling was chosen mayor of 
Bridgeport and his portrait hangs with the others in the council 
chamber. He d. Mar. 29, 1853. Mrs. Hannah Sterling d. Mar. 
22, 1852. Buried in Mountain Grove cemetery, Bridgeport. 

Children : 

800 Henry D. Sterling, b. June 15, 1805 ; d. unm. Feb. 14, 

1830. 

801 tWoolsey G. Sterling, b. June 14, 1807 ; m. Eliza C. 

Quackenbos. 

802 Margaret Aspinwall Sterling, b. Apr. 6, 1812 ; m. 1st, 

July 6, 1854, George Fitch Hussey of N. Y., b. Nov. 

16, 1811, d. Sept. 24, 1855 ; m. 2d, Oct. 2, 1858, Dr. 

John G. Adams of N. Y., b. Aug. 12, 1807. Mar- 
garet d. Oct. 20, 1866. No issue. 

803 Harriet Sterling, b. Dec. 22, 1813; d. Feb. 13, 1814. 

804 t Daniel H. Sterling, b. July 10, 1819; m. Maria M. Beck. 

332 FREDERICK ABIJAH STERLING {brother of the 
above), b. in Bridgeport, Conn., Jan. 29, 1789 ; m. in Huntington, 


416 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Conn., June 16, 1816, Sarah Judson, b. May 15, 1791, sister of 
Hannah Judson, who m. Frederick’s brother Daniel above. 

Mr. Sterling removed to New York City, where in 1833 he 
was a merchant at 69 Pine street with residence on Henry street at 
number 25. Twenty years later he is designated in the old direc- 
tory of 1853 as an “ inspector ” with residence still on Henry 
street at number 39. He d. June 10, 1862. Sarah d. Oct. 18, 
1878. Both are buried in Mountain Grove cemetery, Bridgeport. 

Only child: 

805 t Alexander Fredeidck Sterling, b. June 21, 1817 ; m. Eliza- 

beth Jordan. 

336 LEVI HUBBELL {Eunice, Stephen, Jacob, William'), b. in 
Stratford, Conn., Sept. 18, 1782; m. Dec. 6, 1802; Susan Allen, 
b. in Stratford, Conn., Mar. 20, 1785. Resided in New Orleans, 
La. He d. in Winsted, Conn., June 24, 1872. She d. July 13, 
1813. 

Children : 

806 ‘i’ Susan Matilda Hubbell, b. Oct. 19, 1804; m. Monson 

Hawley. 

807 Henry Abraham Hubbell, b. in N. Y. City, Oct. 26, 1806 ; 

d. on board the ship America near New Orleans, La., 

July 13, 1829. 

808 Frances Adeline Hubbell, b. in N. Y., Apr. 25, 1808; d. 

before 1880. 

809 TAnn Maria Hubbell, b. May 9, 1811 ; m. Charles Toucey. 

810 Susan Allen Hubbell, b. Jan. 22, 1813; d. July 3, 1834. 

(Hubbell Gene.) 

340 NATHANIEL STERLING {William, William, William, 
Richard, William), b. in Wilton, Conn., Apr. 1, 1780; m. 1st, at 
New Canaan, Conn., Feb. 7, 1801, Polly Hoyt, b. in Wilton, July 
26, 1782, dau. of Jonathan and Hannah (Abbott) Hoyt. Polly d. 
at Wilton, Dec. 12, 1854. Nathaniel m. 2d, at Wilton, Mar. 15, 
1855, Betsey Knapp, b. in Wilton, May 28, 1805, dau. of Charles 
and Betsey (Davenport) Knapp. 

Nathaniel was a farmer and carpenter and master builder. 
He lived nearly all his life in Wilton and in Kent, Conn., but 
passed some years in Lafayette, Onondaga Co., N. Y. In Onon- 


WILLIAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIILI., MASS. 417 


daga Co. he built the Baptist Church structure now standing at 
Pompey Hill. He himself was a Presbyterian of the “ auld licht ” 
order, an omnivorous reader and serious thinker. An Onondaga 
Co. History by Prof. W. W. Clayton says: “ Nathaniel Sterling, 
a carpenter and joiner, settled on the farm now (1878) occupied 
by Luther Raise. He built the Baptist Church at Pompey Hill 
and the church now standing in La Fayette village. The latter 
part of his life was spent on a farm. He was a leading man in 
religious and educational matters.” 

He was interested in his family’s history and made some search 
of early records. He d. in Wilton, Apr. 10, 1860, and is buried 
in St. Matthew’s cemetery near his first wife. 

Children ; 

811 Polly Almira Sterling, b. in Wilton, Dec. 26, 1801 ; d. 

at Lafayette, N. Y., May 30, 1838, unm., and is 
burled there. 

812 t Charles Stephen Sterling, b. Mar. 24, 1804 ; m. Armenia 

Hasbrouck. 

813 Jonathan Hoyt Sterling, b. in Wilton, Aug. 6, 1808; m. 

Sept. 13, 1836, Mary Ann Smith, b. in Pompey, N. 
Y., Sept. 4, 1811. They removed to near Norwalk, 
Huron Co., Ohio, where he d. Sept. 22, 1890. She 
d. Jan. 20, 1888. No issue. 

814 tEllice A. Sterling, b. Apr. 24, 1816; m. Philander Has- 

brouck. 

815 t William Wiltshire Sterling, b. Oct. 3, 1819; m. Mary 

Miller. 

In the family Bible of Nathaniel Sterling and his 
father, is inserted the following: “ Almira S. Goodell, 
b. in La Fayette, On. Co., N. Y., Aug. 11, 1847 ; 
named by special request as a token of friendship 
between the families of Warren Goodell and N. 
Sterling.” 

341 RACHEL STERLING (sister of the above), b. in Wilton, 
May 25, 1781 ; m. Nov. 23, 1806, Charles Knapp, b. Mar. 27, 1779, 
son of Epenetus and Mary (Smith) Knapp. He m. 1st, Betsey 
Davenport, by whom he had Eliza, b. Sept. 24, 1801, m. Rachel’s 

brother Isaac Sterling; Samuel, b. in 1803, m. Eliza , and 

Betsey, b. May 28, 1805, who m. Rachel’s brother Nathaniel. 


418 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


They lived at Wilton, Conn. He d. Dec. 16, 1826. She d. June 26, 
1843. 

Children : 

816 Bethiah Knapp, b. in 1811 ; m. James Knapp. 

81T William Knapp, b. July 15, 1813 ; m. Jane Smith. 

818 Mary Knapp, b. in 1815 ; m. Albert Hyatt. 

343 WILLIAM STERLING {brother of the above), b. in Wil- 
ton, Conn., Mar. 10, 1784; m. Aseneth . They lived in Gil- 

bertsville, Otsego Co., N. Y. 

Children : 

819 Stephen Sterling. 

820 Isaac Sterling, resided at Bainbridge, Chenango Co., 

N. Y. ; president of the village in 1869 ; said to have 
had one dau. He may have m. as a first wife, in 
Otego, Otsego Co., N. Y., Feb. 22, 1844, Julia Carr, 
b. in Butternut, N. Y., Oct. 25, 1823, dau. of Edward 
and Lucy (Cook) Carr of Otego. She d. Sept. 19, 
1848, without issue. 

(Carr Family Records, ’94.) The probate records of 
Chenango Co. do not contain the name Sterling. 

821 Eliza Ann Sterling, m. Patrick of Wilton. 

822 A dau., m. Jackson. 

823 Joseph Sterling. 

347 ISAAC STERLING {brother of the above), b. in Wilton, 
Apr. 29, 1789; m. Jan. 11, 1826, Eliza Knapp, b. Sept. 24, 1801, 
dau. of Charles and Betsey (Davenport) Knapp (Charles, b. Mar. 
27, 1779; d. Dec. 16, 1826), and sister of Betsey, who m. Isaac’s 
brother Nathaniel. Charles m. 2d, Isaac’s sister Rachel. 

Isaac Sterling was a farmer at “ Dumplin Hill,” Wilton, Conn. 
He d. Aug. 10, 1853. She d. Mar. 13, 1892. Burial at “ Joe’s 
Hill ” cemetery, Wilton. 

Children : 

824 t Charles Sterling, b. Oct. 27, 1826; m. 1st, Emily C. Os- 

born, 2d, Sarah A. Dickens. 

825 Rhoda Sterling, b. Feb. 25, 1829 ; m. Nov. 5, 1854, Ros- 

well Reed of West Norwalk, Conn. She d. Apr., 
1893. He d. in 1893. No issue. 

826 t William Sterling, b. Dec. 2, 1833; m. Mary Tuttle. 

827 Ellice Sterling (called Alice), b. Aug. 9, 1842; a school 

teacher in New Rochelle, N. Y., 1902, unm. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, IMASS. 419 


348 BETSEY STERLING {sister of the above), b. in Wilton, 
June 19, 1790; m. John Hickok, b. Apr. 15, 1790. Betsey d. Dec. 
5, 1846, and he m. 2d, Oct. 21, 1848, her sister Sarah, b. Mar. 29, 
1793, who d. Feb. 24, 1864, without issue. John d. Alar. 4, 1864. 

Children of John and Betsey Hickok: 

828 William Harvey Hickok, b. Mar. 6, 1812; m. 1st, Sarah 

Ann, dau. of Samuel Sturges (b. Jan. 1, 1815; d. 

June 30, 1843) ; m. 2d, Huldah, dau. of William S. 

Cole. Wm. H. Hickok d. July 7, 1883. His widow 

was living at Lewisboro, N. Y., in 1902. 

829 Emeline Hickok, m. Lockwood K. Ferris of Wilton. Both 

dead; no issue. 

356 ISAAC STERLING {Samuel, Samuel, William, Richard, 
William), b. probably at Wilton, Conn., about 1772. Very little is 
known of Isaac and no records of him or his wife or family are 
known to exist. What is given here has been secured from many 
widely different sources and has been gathered during a period of 
three years. He undoubtedly went to Pennsylvania as a young 
man of 21 or thereabouts, and he here m., probably in 1794, a 
Miss Jones, perhaps a sister of the first wife of his next younger 
brother Daniel. 

An Isaac Sterling, undoubtedly this one, was the first tavern 
keeper in the township of Dansville, Steuben county. New York. 
It will be seen later that his brother Samuel located at Dansville. 
He settled here at a very early date, as early as 1806, although 
the settlement of the locality did not begin until ten years later. 
(Hist, of Steuben Co., p. 283.) He was lieutenant in the militia 
in Steuben Co., being appointed Feb. 16, 1809. (Council of Ap- 
pointment, State of N. Y.) He was a soldier in the War of 1812, 
presumably going to the defence of the frontier near Fort Erie 
and in command of his company. There is a tradition that during 
a skirmish Isaac was captured by four of the enemy who started 
to conduct him to headquarters. The captive did not proceed fast 
enough to satisfy the Britishers, one of whom prodded him in the 
back with his fixed bayonet, which so enraged Isaac that he turned, 
wrenched the gun from the soldier’s hands, whirled it around his 
head, brained one of the men, shot another, bayoneted the third, 
while the fourth took to his legs and Isaac escaped. 


420 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


He may have removed to Candor, Tioga county, New York, as 
the History of that county states that Betsey Sterling (his daugh- 
ter) was of Candor when she married Perez Dean. (P. 227.) 

In 1817 Isaac and his family removed to Ontario, Can., and 
settled near Stony Creek, township of Saltfleet, Wentworth -Co., 
on the mountain side, east of the present city of Hamilton, where 
his wife d. in 1821, and where she is buried. Isaac d. at or near 
what is now the City of Rock Island, 111., somewhere about 1840. 

His brother, Maj. Daniel, and his nephew, James, were en- 
gaged in the construction of government works at the mouth of 
the Rock River, at its junction with the Mississippi. Daniel d. 
there of malarial fever in 1839, and it is inferred that Isaac was 
associated' with his brother in these works, although then a man 
approacliing the age of seventy. Daniel was buried at a place 
formerly called Black Hawk Lookout. It is fair to suppose that 
Isaac was buried near him, but while Daniel’s remains were re- 
interred in 1870, Isaac’s appear to have been left undisturbed and 
consequently the exact spot is unknown. The burial records of 
Rock Island have been searched and no mention is found of Isaac’s 
re-interment. Black Hawk Lookout, a point about four and one 
half miles from the city, is now known as Black Hawk Watch 
Tower, and is a popular pleasure resort. Isaac’s unmarked grave 
is probably somewhere within this park. 

Children : 

830 t Henry Sterling, b. Mar. 12, 1795; m. Abigail Murch. 

831 Samuel Sterling, settled at Mineral Point, Wisconsin. He 

had a family ; is said to have sons Imng in Colorado. 

♦ 832 Barton Sterling, d. in Chicago. Left one dau. said to be 

living in Michigan. 

833 Benjamin Sterling, m. Sarah Thair; d. at Galena, Ilk, 

without issue. 

834 tMary (or Polly) Sterling, b. Nov. 6, 1801; m. Bucklin 

Alderman. 

835 Betsey Sterling, m. Perez Dean, b. Dec. 17, 1791, son of 

Mial and Sarah (Stafford) Dean of Newark Valley, 
Tioga Co., N. Y. (Gazetteer of Tioga Co., p. 227). 
They removed to Oxford, Ontario, Can. Had: James, 
Lewis, Solomon, Edward, Julia, Sally Ann, Chari W, 
Betsey, Emehne, and possibly others. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERIIIIJ., MASS. 421 


845 Major Sterling, m. Peggy Newton; lived east of Hamil- 

ton, Can. ; d. leaving no issue. 

846 Loretta Sterling, m. Boynton Ten Eyck ; had one daugh- 

ter. All are dead. 

847 t Eliza Sterling, b. Feb. 25, 1806; m. John G. Kimball. 

848 Ellen Sterling, m. 1st, John Beach, 2d, Simeon Morrell; 

lived at London, Can., where her second husband was 
a tanner ; d. without issue. 

849 Orilla Sterling, m. John Green of Waterford, Can., d. 

without issue. 

850 t Cyrena Sterling, b. May 8, 1811; m. William McCool. 

851 tKeziah Sterling, b. in 1816; m. John Sill. 

852 Daniel Sterling; m. Catherine McGill; lived at Toronto, 

Can. Had: George, traveling representative of a 
Canadian Insurance Co., with headquarters in To- 
ronto; Frederick, of Toronto, William, Alice (m. 
E. P. Park of Brantford, Can., and d. leaving a 
dau.), Edith (m. Roy Yielding of Chicago, 111.), 
Mary, and Catherine. 

357 MAJOR DANIEL STERLING {brother of the above ) , b. in 
Wilton, July 8, 1776 ; m. 1st, June 26, 1799, Betsey Jones, who d. 
within seven months, Jan. 6, 1800; m. 2d, in the same year, Nov. 
17, 1800, Sarah Sutton, b. 1780, dau. of James and Sarah Sutton, 
who d. two days after the birth of her youngest child, June 12, 
1812. She is buried in Black Walnut cemetery, Wyoming Co., 
Penn. Daniel m. 3d, two months after his second wife’s death, 
Aug. 19, 1812, Rachel Brooks, b. July 10, 1791, dau. of James 
and Mary (Johnson) Brooks. James Brooks b. in 1729, removed 
from Huntington Co., N. J., to Tioga Co., N. Y., in 1791. He d. 
at Pipe Creek (now Tioga Center), Jan. 7, 1812. Mary Johnson, 
his wife, d. at Mechanicsburg, Ohio, May 21, 1831. 

Daniel Sterling migrated to the Wyoming Valley, Penn., with 
his parents when in his eighteenth year. He was an active business 
man and an employer of many men in lumbering and in work 
upon government contracts. He possessed a great deal of land 
in the vicinity of Sterllngville (now Meshoppen), Wyoming Co., 
Penn., and had other large interests. He was called “ Major 
Sterling,” although he saw no military ser^^ce, the title merely 
indicating the important position he occupied in the community. 


422 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Daniel and his eldest son James went to the far West, to 
Illinois, in 1836, where they had contracts from the State. One 
of these contracts was for the construction of a canal and locks 
at the mouth of the Rock River, at its junction with the Missis- 
sippi River and another for the same improvement at what is 
now Sterling, 111. (named from the son James). At both these 
points were rapids, which it was necessary to pass with artificial 
waterways in order to make the stream navigable. 

Daniel was in charge of the work at the mouth of the river, 
James in charge of that at Sterling, some sixty miles above. The 
State of Illinois became so heavily embarrassed by indebtedness 
in carrying out extensive plans for internal improvement, that 
it could not meet its obligations, so that contractors were many 
of them nearly financially ruined, Daniel and James among the 
number. The State issued bonds, in payment for contract work, 
but at the time these were worth only about twenty-five cents on 
the dollar, so that those who had to realize at once lost heavily. 
The bonds were afterward fully redeemed by the State. Daniel 
Sterling d. near the mouth of the Rock River of malarial fever, 
while engaged in this work, Aug. 25 , 1839, and was buried in 
an old cemetery, at what was called Black Hawk’s Lookout. About 
1870 his remains were re-interred in the new cemetery at the city 
of Rock Island. His third wife, Rachel Sterling, d. Oct. 5, 1863, 
and is buried in Black Walnut cemetery. 

Daniel’s children by second marriage were: 

860 Betsey Sterling, b. Aug. 26 , 1801 ; m. Henry Northrup ; 

had a son Henry living at Austin, 111., in 1903. 

862 Lewis Sterling, b. Aug. 20 , 1803; d. July 13, 1806. 

863 t James Sterling, b. May 7, 1805; m. 1st, Kezia Canfield, 

2d, Elizabeth Passmore. 

864 tLewis Sterling, b. Feb. 4, 1807 ; m. Emily A. Donald. 

865 t William Barker Sterling, b. Apr. 18, 1809; m. Myrtle 

M. Snow. 

866 Little girl, b. June 15, 1811 ; d. in infancy. 

867 Little girl, b. June 10, 1812; d. in infancy. 

Children by third marriage: 

868 Daniel Sterling, b. Aug. 6, 1813; d. in childhood. 

869 i' Daniel Theodore Sterling, b. Feb. 15, 1815; m. Susan A. 

Loomis. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 423 


870 tjohn Whelan Sterling, b. July 17, 1816; m. Harriet 

Dean. 

871 Sarah S. Sterling, b. June 26, 1818; m. Dr. Edmund R. 

West, and d. Nov. 26, 1861. Left a son, Frederick, 
living in Chicago, 1902. 

873 Mary B. Sterling, b. Apr. 6, 1820; m. 1st, James Holli- 
day, 2d, a Mr. Whaling. Had by first marriage: 
James and Juniata, who d. in infancy; Walter, d., 
and Mary E., living in Milwaukee, unm. Mrs. Mary 
B. Whaling d. Apr. 17, 1894. 

878 t Walter G. Sterling, b. Nov. 20, 1821; m. 1st, Mary S. 

Elder, 2d, Emma Elder. 

879 Henry N. Sterling, b. Sept. 15, 1823; d. unm. Jan. 21, 

1864, buried at Black Walnut. Henry N. Sterling 
enlisted in Co. B, 52d Regt., Penn. Vols., Oct. 11, 

1861, as sergeant major; was promoted to sergeant, 
Nov. 5, 1861 ; discharged for disability. May 11, 

1862. 

880 tHaradon G. Sterling, b. Jan. 4, 1825; m. Anna M. Rex. 

881 t Hamilton Bowman Sterling, b. June 7, 1826; m. Armenia 

E. Fortner. 

882 Rachel Irene Sterling, b. Apr. 16, 1828; m. Charles W^al- 

lace. Has one son, Haradon Wallace of Ogden, 
Utah. Rachel was living in 1902. 

884 Julia B. Sterling, b. Nov. 30, 1830 ; d. in Milwaukee, Wis., 

unm., Apr. 26, 1904. 

885 t Julius C Sterling (twin with the above), m. Susan English. 

886 t Keziah C. Sterling, b. Aug. 4, 1832 ; m. Duncan McDonald. 

359 ELIZABETH STERLING {sister of the above), b. in Wil- 
ton in August, 1778 ; bapt. there Jan. 17, 1779 ; m. Feb. 12, 1795, 
David Adams, b. Oct. 28, 1770, son of David Adams, a native 
of Connecticut, who removed to Otsego Co., N. Y., and settled 
near Cooperstown. 

David was a farmer in Northmoreland township, Luzerne (now 
Wyoming) county, Penn. He d. May 27, 1844. Elizabeth d. in 
1850. 

Children : 

887 "IJosiah Adams, b. Dec. 23, 1795; m. Amelia Jenks. 

888 Polly Adams, b. Oct. 28, 1797 ; d. Sept. 16, 1814. 

889 Adah Adams, b. Nov. 12, 1799; d. Dec. 14, 1804. 

890 Ellen Adams, b. Feb. 26, 1802; d. June 30, 1814. 


424 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


891 t David Adams, b. Mar. 3, 1804 ; m. Deborah Dillevan. 

892 Denton Adams, b. May 22, 1806 ; d. Aug. 16, 1814. 

893 t Elizabeth Adams, b. May 24, 1808 ; m. Horatio P. Loomis. 

894 Adah Adams, b. Apr. 15, 1810 ; d. in 1814. 

895 Melinda Adams, b. Mar. 13, 1813 ; d. m. 1814. 

896 "^Harriet Adams, b. Feb. 14, 1816; m. Daniel H. Corbin. 

897 t Samuel Sterhng Adams, b. Apr. 16, 1818 ; m. Lovina 

Lott. 

898 tMary Adams, b. Sept. 28, 1821; m. Robert Craig. 

899 Henry Adams, b. Mar. 28, 1826; d. young. 

Of these children, Polly, Ellen, Denton, Adah, 
2d, and Mehnda d. of a malignant fever contracted 
from a stranger who stayed at their father’s house 
over night. 

360 SAMUEL STERLING {brother of the above), b. in Wilton, 
Conn., in 1786; m. Oct. 4, 1806, Tamson Haynes (or Haines), 
b. in 1787. 

Samuel Sterling was a shoemaker. He lived in Duchess Co., 
N. Y., for a few years after his marriage; about 1810 he removed 
to Black Walnut, then to Luzerne Co., Penn., later to Seneca, 
N. Y., then to Ovid, N. Y., where his home and belongings were 
burned. He then settled at Burns, N. Y., on a farm, where he 
lived until his removal to Dansville, N. Y., where he continued to 
reside until his death. 

Samuel d. at Dansville, Feb. 2, 1859. Tamson d. Dec. 31, 
1850, aged 63 ; buried at Dansville. 

Children : 

900 tMary Ann Sterling, b. Aug. 18, 1807 ; m. John Carroll. 

901 tHarriet Sterling, b. Sept. 4, 1809; m. 1st, James Sum- 

mers, 2d, James Wilson. 

902 Lorene Sterling, b. Aug. 11, 1811 ; m. William Rowen 

and d. Mar. 22, 1848, without issue. 

903 t Sarah Sterling, b. May 21, 1813; m. William F. Reese. 

904 Hannah Maria Sterling, b. Sept. 24, 1817 ; m. John Gar- 

rison. A dau., Mrs. Caroline MacMillan, hves in 
Sausahto, Cal. 

905 tDaniel Gregory Sterling, b. May 28, 1819; m. 1st, 

Catharine S. Day ; 2d, Lucy Fitchett ; 3d, Harriet 
M. Bridgman. 

906 tTamson Freelove Sterling, b. Apr. 11, 1822; m. Wil- 

liam Marshall. 


WIIXIAM STERLING OF IIAVERIillX, MASS. 425 


907 Charity Sterling, b. July 11, 1824; d. Sept. 24, 1824. 

908 t Samuel Haines Sterling, b. Aug. 12, 1826; m. Betsey 

A. Elwood. 

361 JOSIAH STERLING {brother of the above), b. In Wilton 
about 1780; m. Rebecca Townsend of Falls township, Wyoming 
Co., Penn. Scarcely anything Is known of Josiah’s life. He d. 
about 1832, aged 52, on Doolittle Hill, Wyoming Co., and was 
buried in Black Walnut cemetery, where his wife was later laid to 
rest. Rebecca, his widow, m. 2d a Mr. Reed and d. about 1858. 
The graves are unmarked. 

Cliildren : 

909 t Sarah Sterling, b. Aug. 10, 1804; m. John Gregory. 

910 t Maria Sterling, m. David Blackmar. 

911 Clara (or Clarissa), m. Calvin Hovey of Lemon, Penn. 

Had two ch. : James and Eliza, who m. Avery 

of Avery Sta., Penn. 

914 t Susan Sterling, b. June 1, 1809; m. Thomas Newman. 

915 tLevi Sterling, b. in 1810; m. Elizabeth Allen. 

916 Denton Sterling, went to Texas when a young man. 

Whether he m. and had issue Is unknown. 

917 Elizabeth Sterling, m. John MacAndles ; had two daus., 

who removed to Philadelphia, Penn., about 1860. 

918 Rebecca Sterling, m. Miner Kinney of LaceyvIlle, Penn. ; 

removed to Illinois. No issue. 

919 Lucinda Sterling, m. George Wilson and had 9 ch. ; she 

was a widow in Nebraska in 1903 ; a dau. m. 

Blymaster, formerly of Juniata, Penn. 

920 tJosiah Sterling; m. Octavia Bruner. 

921 tRachel Sterling, b. in 1832; m. 1st, George W. Allen, 

2d, Daniel Downing. 

362 ELEANOR STERLING {sister of the above), b. in Wilton, 
May 11, 1785; m. Oct. 29, 1803, William Keeler, b. at Ridge- 
field, Conn., Sept. 20, 1778, son of Paul, Jr., and Sarah Burt 
(Cornwall) Keeler. William Keeler was a shoe-maker. Eleanor 
d. June 21, 1808, one week after the birth of her youngest child. 
She is buried In Robert’s cemetery. Falls township, Wyoming 
Co., Penn. He m. 2d, June 1, 1819, Rebecca Overfield, b. Oct. 4, 
1790, dau. of Paul Overfield of Meshoppen, Penn. By this mar- 
riage there were five children: Jesta A., m. Nicholas Shoemaker, 


426 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


who d. at East Oakland, Cal., in 1893 (had Amelia, m. Judge 
Kayser, Edwin H., and Charles of Oakland) ; Maria, m. 1st, 
Mr. Dunham, 2d, Capt. Tuttle of Santa Clara, Cal. ; she d. abt. 
1861 (had one child, Lewellyn Dunham, deed.) ; Nancy, m. Col. 
Silas Noble (had Edwin and Frances, deed., Frances, m. Jerome 
Hollenback and had issue) ; Margaret, b. Aug. 15, 1821, d. at the 
age of 20 ; WiUiam Edwin, b. Apr. 17, 1820 ; d. June 19, 1860 ; 
m. Sarah (no issue). 

William Keeler moved to Dixon, 111., about 1853, where he 
d. May 18, 1868. 

Children of William and Eleanor (Sterling) Keeler: 

922 John Keeler, b. Oct. 19, 1804; d. Apr. 11, 1805; burled 

by his mother’s side. 

923 tLucy Keeler, b. Apr. 25, 1806 ; m. Cornelius Judson. 

924 tEUen Keeler, b. June 14, 1808; m. 1st, William Elatt, 

2d, Ozias Wheeler. 

364 JOHN STERLING {brother of the above), b. in Wilton, 
Dec. 8, 1792; m. Dec. 10, 1812, by Henry Champin, Esq., to 
Sarah Overfield, b. in Smithfield," Ct)nn., June 9, 1794, dau. of 
Benjamin and Margaret (Hynmon) Overfield of Meshoppen. 
John removed to Exeter, Wyoming Co., Penn., with his father 
when but two years of age. When fifteen he entered the employ 
of his elder brother, Maj. Daniel Sterling of Sterlingville (now 
Meshoppen), Penn. In 1814 the house in which John and his 
wife and baby were living was burned, destroying nearly all their 
household effects. Packing what few things remained upon a 
sled, they took their journey through the wilderness and settled 
at Black Walnut. His wife Sarah d. in Meshoppen, Mar. 3, 1860 ; 
he m. 2d, in 1862, Mrs. Harriet (Clark) Robinson, b. Apr. 7, 
1833. John was a farmer. He d. in Black Walnut, Penn, Jan. 
4, 1873. His widow d. in Meshoppen, Dec. 17, 1885. 

Children by first marriage: 

925 tEleanor Sterling, b. Oct. 24, 1813; m. the Rev. John F. 

Deans. 

926 t Margaret Sterling, b. Aug. 22, 1815; m. Benj amin 

Bunnell. 

927 1" Daniel Sterling, b. May 26, 1817 ; m. Sarah A. Seeley. 

928 Calvin Sterling, b. Eeb. 12, 1819; m. Hannah M. Bond. 


WILIJAIM STERLING OF HAVERHII>L, MASS. 427 


929 ^’Nicholas Overfield Sterling, b. Feb. 18, 1821; m. 1st, 

Laura J. Baker, 2d, Angeline Kennedy. 

930 tjohn Gregory Sterling, b. Jan. 28, 1823; m. Betsy 

Osborne. 

931 tMary Sterling, b. May 5, 1825; m. George R. Cornell. 

932 tPaul Overfield Sterling, b. May 23, 1827 ; m. Hannah 

Fessenden. 

933 t Alfred Leslie Sterling, b. Apr. 26, 1829; m. Emily A. 

Aumick. 

934 Olive Sterling, b. in Auburn, Penn., June 2, 1831 ; d. in 

Washington, Penn., May 4, 1835. 

935 t Sarah R. Sterling, b. July 24, 1833; m. James E. Beebe. 

936 Lydia E. Sterling, b. in Auburn, Nov 28, 1835 ; m. in 

Meshoppen, Penn., Jan. 27, 1858, Nicholas Over- 
field. Residence, Skinner’s Eddy, Wyoming Co., 
Penn. No issue. 

Child by second marriage: 

937 t Harriet E. Sterling, b. Apr. 27, 1863; m. Dr. John F. 

Elliott. 

366 JOHN STERLING (Thaddeus, Samuel, William, Rich- 
ard, William), b. in Wilton, Conn., bapt. there in June, 1772. 
He was reared, it is said, at Robesonia, Berks Co., Penn. He 
m. Elizabeth V. Wingert, dau. of John Wingert of Boyertown, 
Penn., who came from Alsace, France, and was the first of his 
family in America. They resided at Pottsville and Schuylkill 
Haven, Penn. She is buried at Shamokin, Penn. 

Children (order of birth unknown) : 

938 t George Sterling, m. Mary Maltzberger. 

939 tJohn Sterling, m. Mary Medlar. 

940 tWilliam Sherman Sterling, b. in Dec., 1818; m. Margaret 

Ulrich. 

941 t James Sherman Sterling, b. Mar., 1824; m. Sarah Mace. 

942 tMary Sterling, b. Feb. 28, 1825; m. Isaac May. 

943 t Joseph T. Sterling, m. 1st, Catherine Koble, 2d, Harriet 

E. LaBar. 

944 t Caroline Sterling, b. Apr. 10, 1830; m. John H. Gable. 

945 t Margaret Sterling, m. John Brown. 

946 t Sarah Sterling, m. John Null. 

947 Harriet Sterling, m. William Staver or Stark. 

948 t Elizabeth Sterling, m. Edward McTee. 

949 t Catherine Sterling, m. John W. Taylor. 


428 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


368 LYDIA STERLING {sister of the above), b. in Wilton, 
Mar. 3, 1775; m. 1st, at Fairfield, Conn., Oct. 4, 1795, Barnabus 
Soullard, b. Sept. 3, 1771, son of Barnabus and Mary (Adams) 
Soullard ; he was a contracting mason, d. Oct. 7, 1811' Lydia m. 
2d, Apr. 1, 1824, Henry Pearsall, b. May 6, 1775, whose first wife 
was Miss Phoebe Pearsall, by whom he had four sons and five 
daughters ; one son, Samuel, m. Lydia’s dau. Eliza. Samuel Pear- 
sall was a farmer; d. Oct. 28, 1832. Lydia d. Jan. 12, 1853. 
No issue by second marriage. 

Children by first marriage: 

950 Lydia Ann Soullard, b. Sept. 19, 1796; m. 1st, Aug. 27, 

1814, Elisha Jacobs, b. July 8, 1792; m. 2d, in 1836, 

Nathan Daniels, b. in 1787. She d. in May, 1858. 

951 Horace Soullard, b. Jan. 31, 1799 ; d. Feb. 26, 1799. 

952 t Edward Sterling Soullard, b. July 19, 1800; m. 1st, 

Fanny Crapo, 2d, Julia . 

953 t Sally Melissa Soullard, b. Nov. 20, 1802; m. Hiram 

Collamer. 

954 t Almira Hester Soullard, b. June 8, 1805; m. John 

Holman. 

955 tEHza Carohne Soullard, b. Aug. 24, 1809; m. Samuel 

Pearsall. 

956 Barnabus Lorenzo Soullard, b. Apr. 16, 1812; m. . 

He was a merchant in Chicago and it is supposed 

that he and his entire family perished there in the 

great fire of 1871. 

370 THADDEUS STERLING {brother of the above), bapt. in 
the Congregational church at Wilton, Mar. 30, 1779; m. in 1800, 
Eleanor Ogden, b. Mar. 29, 1782, dau. of Jesse and Esther (Scrib- 
ner) Ogden. Thaddeus was a blacksmith and an unordained min- 
ister of the Methodist church. He removed to Amsterdam, N. Y., 
shortly after his marriage, where he d. in 1813. His widow m. 
2d, Oct. 30, 1814, Eliphalet Lyon, a sea captain, son of Eliphalet 
Lyon (b. May 24, 1739; d. Mar. 11, 1832), who m. 1st, Eleanor 
Wakeman, 2d, Hannah Wheeler. Eliphalet, Jr., m. 1st, Oct. 5, 
1800, Mary Perry (b. Dec. 6, 1770; d. Mar. 15, 1814). By this 
marriage he had Eleanor, who m. Horace Hill and d. Feb. 27, 1842, 
and Ransom, who m. Mary Ann Sterling below. Mrs. Eleanor 
(Ogden) Sterling Lyon had one child by this 2d marriage, namely, 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 4^29 


Hannah, b. at Greenfield Hill, Conn., Dec. 28, 1817, who m. May 
8, 1839, Ebenezer Hill, and d. at So. Norwalk, Conn., Oct. 14, 
1902, leaving five children. Mrs. Eleanor Lyon d. Apr. 18, 1858. 
Thaddeus’ children were: 

957 t Curtis M. Sterling, b. July 13, 1801; m. Anna Stevens. 

958 tMary Ann Sterling, b. July 21, 1803; m. Ransom 

Lyon. 

959 t David L. Sterling, b. Mar. 2, 1805; m. Cornelia Tillou. 

960 t Sally Sterling, b. Mar. 17, 1810; m. Uriah Hubbell. 

961 Isaac Sterling, went to Texas, supposed to have d. unm. 

371 LOCKWOOD KEELER STERLING (brother of the 
above), b. in Wilton, Jan. 6, 1781; m. July 25, 1809, Sarah 
Powers, b. July 5, 1789, sister of Joseph Powers who m. Lock- 
wood’s sister Martha. He was a blacksmith at Wilton, Conn. ; d. 
Aug. 26, 1838. She d. Jan. 25, 1840; buried at Amenia, N. Y. 
Children; 

962 Julia Sterling, b. May 1, 1810; m. 1st, James Lawson, 

2d, Daniel Cady ; had one son by 1st marriage, 
James, who was killed in a lead mine in Montana 
in 1869, unm. Julia d. in May, 1870; buried in 
Amenia, N. Y. 

964 Eliza Sterling, b. Dec. 26, 1812 ; d. at Pawling, N. Y., 

unm., in 1902. 

965 tMary Sterling, b. Mar. 5, 1815; m. Paul Doughty. 

966 tJohn Wesley Sterling, b. Oct. 20, 1817; m. Emeline 

Wheeler. 

967 t Sarah Ann Sterling, b. Mar. 13, 1820; m. Joseph D. 

Jones. 

968 tBenjamin Powers Sterling, b. May 13, 1823; m. 1st, 

Caroline Conklin; 2d, Harriet E. French; 3d, Mary 
E. Merchant. 

969 Rachel Powers Sterling, b. Mar. 14, 1826; m. Stephen 

Sherwood; lived at Pawling, N. Y., and d. in 1892, 
without issue. 

970 tWilliam Jewett Sterling, b. Apr. 23, 1828; m. Helen 

Browning. 

373 SARAH STERLING (sister of the above), b. in Wilton, 
Mar. 29, 1788; m. Oct. 27, 1805, David Ogden, b. June 1, 1781, 
son of Jesse and Esther (Scribner) Ogden, brother of Eleanor who 
m. Thaddeus Sterling, Jr., above, descendant of Richard, first of 


430 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Fairfield, Conn., who d. in 1687. He d. June 13, 1854. Sarah d. 
Nov. 22, 1859. 

Children : 

971 Angehne Ogden, b. Jan. 27, 1807 ; m. Thomas Wheeler, 

b. June 1, 1798, d. Oct. 23, 1869. She d. Jan. 31, 
1880. 

972 Charles Ogden, b. July 16, 1811 ; d. unm. Nov. 8, 1833. 

973 Sylvester Ogden, b. Alar. 10, 1814 ; d. Aug. 22, 1815. 

974 John Ogden, b. May 5, 1817 ; m. Laura Ann Bouton and 

had issue: Harriet M., Jolin, and Mary. He was 
lost at sea Feb. 20, 1854. 

977 Ransom Ogden, b. Feb. 13, 1820; d. Feb. 24, 1821. 

978 George Eliphalet Ogden, b. Apr. 13, 1823 ; m. 1st, Apr. 

1, 1849, Alary J. Hall, who d. Sept. 22, 1851 ; m. 
2d, Mary Ann Hammond and had issue: George. 
George E., Sr., d. Oct. 23, 1887. 

374 BETSEY STERLING {sister of the above), b. in Wil- 
ton; m. Nov. 25, 1807, Lockwood Hanford, b. Nov. 17, 1786, son 
of William Hanford. 

Children : 

980 William Lockwood Hanford, b. Nov. 28, 1808; m. 

Fordham( .?). 

981 John Henry Hanford, b. Aug. 9, 1812; drowned in 1818. 

982 Frances Elizabeth Hanford, b. Apr. 28, 1819; ni. A. E. 

Powers of Lansingburg, N. Y. 

375 ELIZA STERLING (sister of the above), b. in Wilton, July 
13, 1791 ; m. at So. Salem, N. Y., July 4, 1810, Timothy Cole, b. 
Aug. 28, 1784, son of Thomas and Mary (Resseguie) Cole.^ He 
was a farmer and wagon maker ; removed to South East, Putnam 
Co., N. Y., shortly after his marriage. He d. Aug. 18, 1865. She 
d. Jan. 6, 1866. 

Children : 

983 tEmery Cole, b. Apr. 19, 1811; m. 1st, Mary A. Sutton, 

2d, Frances M. Stevens. 

984 t George Cole, b. Feb. 14, 1813; m. Melissa B. Townsend. 

* Thomas Cole, above, the son of Alexander Cole, a Revolutionary soldier, was a 
farmer and sawmill owner at Wilton, Conn. His ch. were: Thomas, b. Oct. 22, 1780, 
a farmer at the homestead; Ira, b. Feb. 10, 1782, lived near Binghamton; Timothy; 
Sally, b. Feb. 9, 1788, m. David Nichols Curtis of Stepney, Conn. ; Samuel, b. Oct. 22, 
1791, who lived in Wilton; and Sherman, b. June 4, 1804, of Norwalk, Conn. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIII.L, MASS. 431 


985 t Sally Cole, b. Feb. 15, 1817; m. Warren B. Collamer. 

(No. 2372.) 

986 Mary Cole, b. Apr. 8, 1818; d. Mar. 20, 1838. 

987 Jane Cole, b. Feb. 21, 1819; m. Nov. 5, 1851, Charles 

Sherman Marsh ; resided at Rockford, 111., where she 

d. ; had a dan. Emma who m. Francis E. Cole. (No. 

2440. ) 

989 Minerva Cole, b. Feb. 15, 1821 ; d. Apr. 19, 1849. 

990 tEliza Ann Cole, b. Feb. 1, 1828; m. Warren B. Collamer, 

No. 272. (See No. 985.) 

991 Angeline Cole, b. Sept. 16, 1832 ; unm. ; res. Cannon Sta., 

Conn. 

992 Edwin Cole, b. Mar. 20, 1836; m. Feb. 12, 1861, Clarissa 

Fowler ; res., Verbank, Duchess Co., N. Y. ; had 2 

ch., one living. 

376 SHERMAN HORACE STERLING (brother of the above), 
b. in Wilton, Mar. 24, 1806 ; m. in Brooklyn, N. Y., July 30, 1833, 
Anne Almira Joyce, b. in Brooklyn, 

Apr. 22, 1815, dau. of Daniel and 
Mary (Place) Joyce. 

Sherman H. Sterling learned the 
trade of hatter at Westport, Conn., and 
afterwards engaged in business in New 
York and became one of the firm of 
Swift, Hurlbut & Co., wholesale dealers 
in hats, caps, and buffalo robes. In 
1861 the firm changed to Swift, Dick- 
inson & Co. Mr. Sterling was at the 
time seriously ill and d. in Sept, of 
that year. He was a man who had traveled extensively through- 
out the United States, a man of fine presence and genial manners, 
one who was noted for his generosity and his kindness. 

He was one of the organizers of the Church of the Pilgrims, in 
Brooklyn, under the pastorate of the Rev. Richard S. Storrs, and 
was for many years an officer of the church. He was one of the 
founders and a trustee of the Dime Savings Bank of Brooklyn, a 
life member of the Mercantile Library, and one of the first stock- 
holders of the Academy of Music. He was a member of the Asso- 
ciation for Improving the Condition of the Poor, of the Society 



Adaline Wheelock Sterling 


432 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


of Foreign Missions, and of the Sons of Temperance. He d. in 
Brooklyn, Sept. 10, 1861. His widow d. at East Orange, N. J., 
Nov. 28, 1887. 

Children : 

993 tMary Sterling, m. Fritz Brose. 

994 Julia Sterling, m. William W. Baker, and have a dau., 

Helen. 

996 t Charles A. Sterling, m. Mary L. Green. 

997 Emma Sterling, unm. 

998 Adaline Wheelock Sterling, unm. ; the founder and Na- 

tional President of the patriotic society. Daughters 
of the Revolution. Residence, Englewood, N. J. 

999 Virginia Swift Sterling, unm. 

1000 Ella Sterling, m. George E. Adams and have a son, Sher- 
man Sterling. 

1002 Kate Latta Stevens Sterling, M.D., unm. 

1003 Carrie Sterling, unm. 

377 HAWLEY HULL STERLING {brother of the above) , b. in 
Wilton, June 1, 1807 ; m. in 1827, Sarah Maria, b. July 8, 1808, 
dau. of John Williams. He was a farmer at Wilton; d. Oct. 28, 
1880. She d. Aug. 25, 1881. 

Children : 

1004 t Martha Elizabeth Sterling, b. Mar. 8, 1829; m. Harvey 

Bedient. 

1005 Lucy Sterling, b. in Wilton, May 12, 1831 ; d. unm. Nov. 

21, 1858. 

1006 Sarah Jane (“ S. Jennie ”) Sterling, b. in Wilton, July 

18, 1837 ; m. Jan. 1, 1868, Zalmon Morgan Com- 
stock, b. July 27, 1836, son of John and Matilda 
' (Morgan) Comstock. Residence, North Wilton, 
Conn. No issue. 

Three children d. in infancy. 

378 WILLIAM SMITH STERLING {brother of the above) , m. 
Mary Jellilfe. 

Children : 

1007 Mary Eliza Sterling, b. May 8, 1830; m. William Gilbert 

of Wilton, Conn., where she resided (1903). Ch. : 
Georgiana (Mrs. Oscar See), Mary (Mrs. Chester 
Benedict), and William, who m. Ella Coester; all 
living at Bridgeport, Conn. Record refused. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, IVIASS. 4:?3 


1011 Sherman Sterling, m. Catharine Burroughs of Bridgeport. 

No issue. 

1012 Theodore Sterling; enlisted in a Conn. Regt. during the 

Civil War and d. in garrison, unm. 

1013 Andrew J. Sterling, m. Mary Woodruff of Bridgeport; 

residence, Bridgeport. Have two sons, Frederick 
and Howard S. 

1016 Annie R. Sterling, m. Nov. 11, 1858, George Richmond 
Lathrop, b. in Dover, Me., Sept. 4, 1833, son of Al- 
bert and Sarah S. (Samson) Lathrop. He m. 1st, 
Nov., 1855, Pauline Bowers, who d. Sept. 14, 1856. 
She is an undertaker in Bridgeport. Ch. : Pauline B., 
b. Sept. 4, 1856; Emma Augusta, b. Aug. 13, 1859, 

m. John Shaw; George Sherman, m. Lulu . 

(See Lathrop Gene.) Record refused. 

1020 Odell Bouton Sterling, m. Oct. 14, 1868, Minnie Pamelia 

Lathrop, b. Jan. 17, 1845, sister of George R., above. 
Residence, Stratford, Conn. No issue. 

1021 Albert Sterling, d. in infancy. 

1022 Rodmond Sterling, b. July 31, 1850 ; m. Mary Burroughs 

of Bridgeport. No issue. 

1023 Frederick Sterling, d. in infancy. 

382 JOHN DUNNING {Mary, Samuel, William, Richard, Wil- 
liam), bapt. in Wilton, Conn., Sept. 1, 1782; m. there Sept. 6, 
1810, Lydia Jessup, b. in Wilton, Oct. 11, 1791, dau. of Black- 
leach and Abigail (Raymond) Jessup of Wilton. John was a 
farmer at No. Wilton. He d. Mar. 16, 1872. She d. July 26, 1870. 
Children, born in Wilton: 

1024 tMary Ann Dunning, b. Oct. 7, 1811 ; m. Russell Mead. 

1025 t Richard Dunning, b. Oct. 19, 1814 ; m. Mary H. Olmstead. 

1026 t William Dunning, b. Feb. 6, 1821 ; m. Paulina Benedict. 

386 ELIZABETH HYDE {Betsy, Nathan, John, Daniel, Wil- 
liam), b. in Lyme, Conn., Jan. 4, 1780; m. (.?) Mar. 4, 1804, Ben- 
jamin Rockwell, b. at New London, Conn., Nov. 27, 1783, eldest 
son of Merritt and Deborah (Dennis) Rockwell of New London. 
They lived at New London. 

Children, born there: 

1027 Merritt Rockwell, b. Feb. 8, 1805. 

1028 William Rufus Rockwell, b. Sept. 11, 1806. 

1029 Elizabeth Hyde Rockwell, b. Aug. 23, 1808. 


434 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


1030 Benjamin Dennis Rockwell, twin with above; d. Sept. 19, 

1809. 

1031 Emely Hyde Rockwell, b. Feb. 25, 1810. 

1032 Benjamin Rockwell, b. Dec. 10, 1812. 

1033 Elias Bliss Rockwell, b. Apr. 5, 1815. 

1034 Julia Anne Rockwell, b. in 1816. 

1035 John Mason Rockwell, b. Aug. 11, 1823. 

389 MARY ANN CONE {Anna, Nathan, John, Daniel, Wil~ 
Ham), b. in Woodstock, Vt., May 17, 1794 ; m. May 10, 1818, John 
Shelp, b. in Glen, Montgomery Co., N. Y., Feb. 3, 1817 ; he set- 
tled at Caledonia Springs, Livingston Co., N. Y., and soon after 
his marriage at West Shelby, Orleans Co., N. Y., where they after- 
ward resided. He d. there Mar. 12, 1868. She d. there Apr. 28, 
1873. 

Children : 

1036 t Catharine M. Shelp, b. June 12, 1819 ; m. Aaron Dewey. 

1037 William C. Shelp, b. July 26, 1820 ; m. Apr. 3, 1857, 

Sophia Freeman, b. Dec. 21, 1819, dau. of Samuel 

and (Guilbert) Freeman of W. Shelby. He was 

a farmer; d. at W. Shelby, Oct. 25, 1887. She d. 
there Feb. 11, 1896. No issue. 

1038 tMary Ann Shelp, b. Dec. 18, 1821 ; m. Russell G. Weaver. 

1039 Elizabeth J. Shelp, b. Mar. 24, 1824; d. Jan. 29, 

1843. 

1040 t Angeline A. Shelp, b. June 30, 1826 ; m. Simon S. Warner. 

1041 Hiliena A. Shelp, b. Mar. 16, 1834; unm. ; res. Medina, 

N. Y. 

390 MARSENA CONE {brother of the above), b. in Wood- 
stock, Feb. 16, 1796; m. Feb. 13, 1817, Elizabeth Purple, b. Aug. 
15, 1795. He was a preacher of the M. E. Church and a maker of 
edged tools ; removed to Wisconsin in 1845 and d. at Waterloo, 
Wis., Nov. 6, 1880. She d. there Mar. 18, 1866. 

Children : 

1042 t Sterling M. Cone, b. July 13, 1819 ; m. 1st, Adelaide Doo- 

little, 2d, Mary A. Woodbridge. 

1043 t George H. P. Cone, b. Oct. 14, 1820; m. 1st, , 2d, 

Mary A. Roth. 

1044 Caroline Cone, b. Oct. 5, 1822; m. N. B. Collins; res. 

Cleveland, O. 

1045 t Elizabeth Cone, b. Sept. 13, 1824; m. John Ramsey. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 4.S;i 


1046 t Cordelia D. Cone, b. May 14, 182T ; m, 1st, Warren W. 

Lawton, 2d, the Rev. Enos Collins. 

1047 Gustavus Cone, b. Apr. 8, 1829; m. Aroxsa J. Porter; 

reside at Marshall, Wis. ; no issue. 

391 GUSTAVUS ADOLPHUS CONE {brother of the above), b. 
in Woodstock, Vt., May 23, 1798 ; m. Apr. 10, 1818, Mary Ann 
Garrison, b. in No. Carolina, Nov. 6, 1798. They resided in Indi- 
ana until 1834, when they removed to Iowa. He was for many 
years a justice of the peace and postmaster; d. in Butteville, Ore., 
in 1881. She d. there in 1872. 

Children : 

1048 tOliver Cone, b. Apr. 25, 1819; m. 1st, Eliza J. Drake, 

2d, Sarah J. Wade. 

1049 Aaron Cone, b. Jan. 7, 1821 ; d. at Sacramento, Cal., in 

1849. 

1050 t Gustavus Adolphus Cone, b. Nov. 21, 1823; m. 1st, 

Emma R. Her, 2d, Maria McColm. 

1051 Mary A. Cone, b. Dec. 22, 1825; d. in 1830. 

1052 Anson S. Cone, b. Nov. 6, 1827 ; m. Mrs. Sarah J. (Wade) 

Cone, above ; res. Butteville, Ore. ; no issue. 

1053 James A. Cone, b. Nov. 29, 1829; d. in 1830. 

1054 t Oscar H. Cone, b. Oct. 3, 1831 ; m. Margaret J. Strong. 

1055 Francis Cone, b. Dec. 5, 1833; d. in 1884. 

1056 Philander Cone, b. Jan. 3, 1836; d. in 1880. 

392 SABRINA CONE (sister of the above), b. in Woodstock, 
Vt., Apr. 9, 1800; m. in Royalton, N. Y., Oct. 13, 1821, Flavel 
Stone, b. in Dummerston, Vt., Aug. 25, 1789. He was a farmer; 
d. at Olivet, Mich., May 20, 1863. She d. there Dec. 9, 1862. 

Children : 

1057 Judith A. Stone, b. June 12, 1822 ; m. William Hart ; d. 

Jan. 16, 1893. 

1058 John S. Stone, b. Sept. 29, 1823; m. Phebe Palmer; d. 

June 23, 1885. 

1059 t Lewis A. Stone, b. Apr. 23, 1825; m. Martha A. Hotch- 

kiss. 

1060 Pentha A. Stone, b. Feb. 20, 1827 ; m. Amos P. Herrick, 

Sept. 27, 1885, b. Sept. 15, 1831, son of Joseph and 
Rhoda (Phillips) Herrick. Reside at Campo, Cal. 

1061 Letetia J. Stone, b. July 30, 1830; d. in Oct., 1863. 

1062 Teresa Stone, b. Nov. 21, 1834; d. in Nov., 1852. 


436 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


393 ANNA STERLING CONE {sister of the above), b. at Ver- 
gennes, Vt., June 24, 1803; m. Apr. 19, 1826, Dr. Abiel Bowen, 
b. in Guilford, Vt., May 10, 1798, son of Asa and Rebecca Bowen. 
They removed to Shelby, Orleans Co., N. Y., where he was a suc- 
cessful physician. He d. Dec. 18, 1847. She d. May 27, 1852. 
Children : 

1063 Augustus Bowen, b. Mar. 1, 1827 ; d. Aug. 17, 1849. 

1064 Anna Sterling Bowen, b. May 29, 1828; unm. ; res. 

Rochester, N. Y. 

1065 tAdna Bowen, b. Nov. 15, 1829; m, Eunice Post. 

1066 t George Bowen, b. Sept. 28, 1831 ; m. Emerette Walker. 

1067 t Abiel Bowen, b. Nov. 20, 1834; m. Helen Guernsey. 

1068 Mary Bowen, b. Mar. 26, 1837 ; d. June 18, 1851. 

1069 Julia Bowen, b. Aug. 9, 1840; m. Nov. 22, 1871, Henry 

C. Finch, b. July 7, 1836, a farmer and stockman at 
Burlingame ; d. there in 1900. She resides in Burlin- 
game ; no issue. 

419 STEPHEN STERLING {Stephen, Stephen, John, Daniel, 
William), b. at Sterling City, Lyme, Conn., May 5, 1800; m. Dec. 
9, 1824, Sarah Marvin, b. May 4, 1799, dau. of Asahel and Azubah 
(Sill) Marvin of Lyme. {See No. 12.) Stephen was a farmer on 
the old homestead, east of Sterling City, occupied by his father, 
grandfather, and great-grandfather. He d. Mar. 3, 1867. Mrs. 
Sarah Sterling d. Sept. 3, 1851. They are buried in the cemetery 
at Hamburg, Conn. 

Children : 

1070 Asahel Marvin Sterling, b. Dec. 17, 1825 ; d. unm. Apr. 

20, 1886. 

1071 Mary Elizabeth Sterling, b. Feb. 1, 1828; unm. 

1072 Sarah Esther Sterling, b. Apr. 27, 1838 ; unm. She and 

her sister live at the home on Sterling Heights, Lyme. 

1073 t Stephen Parker Sterling, b. Oct. 15, 1842; m. Annie 

Warner. 

420 JOHN STERLING {brother of the above), b. in Sterling 
City, Oct. 16, 1803; m. Nov. 19, 1840, Hannah Stanton Randall, 
b. in Colchester, Conn., Feb. 19, 1823, dau. of Oliver Brown and 
Phebe (Palmer) Randall of Lyme ; a direct descendant of the May- 
flower pilgrim. 


WILIJAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 4.S7 


Mr. Sterling purchased a large tract of farm land on Lord 
Hill, in Lyme. Here he passed his life, taking an active interest 
in the welfare of the town, occupying at different times nearly all 
the town offices. He d. at his home Feb. 2, 1876. Hannah d. 
there Apr. 19, 1899. Buried in the cemetery at Hamburg. 
Children : 

1071 tjohn Randall Sterling, b. Oct. 18, 1841; m. Lizzie Geer 
Bill. 

1075 Oliver Brown Sterling, b. in Sterling City, Nov. 5, 1843; 

m. at Joshuatown, Lyme, Jan. 31, 1872, Georgeanna 
M., dau. of Henry E. and Nancy La Place. IMr. 
Sterling represented his town in the General Assembly 
in 1876 and was one of the committee appointed to 
attend the Centennial Exposition at Philadelphia. 
He d. at lus home, Joshuatown, Lyme, Apr. 26, 
1897. No issue. 

1076 Florence Amelia Sterling, b. in Sterling City, Oct. 16, 

1847. Instructor and matron for six years at Ded- 
ham, Mass., in State Reformatory for Women, also 
five years at Boys’ Reform School at Westboro, Mass. 
Living alone at the old homestead on Lord Hill 
(1907) ; unm. 

423 BENJAMIN GRAVES CONE (Rachel, Daniel, John, Daniel, 

William^ b. in IMiddletown, Conn., Apr. 9, 1793; m. Jan. 25, 
1820, Fanny Gambell. He d. in Athens Co., O., Jan. 15, 1844. 
She d. May 25, 1845. ‘ 

Children : 

1077 Julia C. Cone, b. Oct. 24, 1820; m. Elisha Carrico. 

1078 Benjamin S. Cone, b. Nov. 24, 1822. 

1079 t Sarah Gamble Cone, b. Oct. 10, 1824; m. William R. 

Boyles. 

1080 William C. Cone, b. Feb. 13, 1831 ; resides at Caddo Mills, 

Texas. 

1081 Silas V. Cone, b. Apr. 4, 1834 ; d. unm. 

1082 Aaron A. Cone, b. Oct. 23, 1837 ; resides at Gower, Mo. 

424 ALBERT B. CONE (brother of the above), b. in Middle- 
town, May 19, 1798; m. Sarah McCune, b. in 1799. He was a 
farmer at Athens, Ohio, where he d. in 1869. She d. there in 
1872. 


438 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Children, born in Athens : 

1083 William Cone, b. in 1821 ; m. three times and d. Dec. 20, 
1898 ; had a number of children, one of whom, Mary 
Ellen, b. Jan. 9, 1852, m. William H. Brown and 
lives at Winchester, Kan. 

1085 t Albert Watson Cone, b. Aug. 12, 1843; m. Mary A. 

Mohler. 

425 LYDIA STERLING {Daniel, Daniel, John, Daniel, Wil- 
liam), b. at Westmoreland, N. Y., Aug. 28, 1794; m. Mar. 26, 
1815, Nathan Blair, b. at Westmoreland, Jan. 16, 1787, son of 
John and Elizabeth (Hi^b^t) Blair of Westmoreland. 

Nathan was a farmer, a man of quiet, religious temperament. 
He d. in Middlesex, Ontario Co., N. Y., Oct. 11, 1843; Lydia d. 
in Gorham, Ontario Co., Oct. 4, 1880 ; both buried at Pine Corners, 
N. Y. 

Children, born in Middlesex: 

1086 iElvira Blair, b. Nov. 1, 1816; m. Merritt Brownell. 

1087 t Amanda Blair, b. Feb. 24, 1819 ; m. Ezekiel Dayton. 

1088 t Sally Blair, b. Mar. 13, 1821; m. Eri Ingraham. 

1089 i" Sterling N. Blair, b. Apr. 17, 1824; m. Lucina Bates. 

1090 Lydia Lucy Blair (twin with above), m. Oct. 4, 1850, 

Ohver S. Buckley, a harness maker. She d. in Mid- 
dlesex, Feb. 20, 1895 ; is buried at Pine Corners. He 
d. Sept. 13, 1899 ; no issue. 

1091 Polly Blair, b. July 5, 1830; m. in Sept., 1855, Charles 

Green ; had one child which d. in infancy. 

1092 t Betsey Ann Blair, b. Aug. 23, 1832 ; m. Charles Green. 

1093 tFannie Blair, b. May 8, 1837 ; m. Walter D. Green. 

426 WILLIAM STERLING {brother of the above), b. at 
Westmoreland, N. Y., May 1, 1797 ; m. June 27, 1826, Mary 
Whitman. They lived at Rushville, N. Y. 

Children : 

1094 George D. Sterling, b. May 27, 1827 ; d. May 31, 1858. 

1095 Latty S. Sterling, b. Jan. 18, 1829; d. June 26, 1834. 

1096 William B. Sterling, b. Feb. 8, 1831 ; d. July 23, 1834. 

1097 t William F. Sterling, b. Mar. 16, 1833; m. Margaret 

Collister. 

1098 Sarah S. Sterling, b. Aug. 8, 1836; d. Aug. 30, 1895. 

1099 Mary E. Sterling, b. Feb. 8, 1839; d. Dec. 30, 1891. 


WIIJJAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 430 


1100 Charles W. Sterling, b. Nov. 16, 1841 ; lives at Rush- 

ville, N. Y. 

1101 Harriet Sterling, b. Sept. 11, 1844; d. Aug. 22, 1849. 

1102 Ruby E. Sterling, b. Mar. 16, 1846; m. at Rushville, 

Aug. 29, 1888, Nelson Horace Walbridge, b. at 
Naples, N, Y., Dec. 4, 1832, son of Horace and 
Emeline (Andrews) Walbridge. Nelson m. 1st, Apr. 
11, 1852, Charlotte A., dau. of David and Marcia 
(Parke) Jewell ; m. 2d, Mrs. Mary E. Marsie. Had 
one son by first wife, Edward J., b. Sept. 7, 1865. 
Nelson was Capt. of Co. F, 8th Mich. Infty., mustered 
in at Detroit, Aug., 1861 ; discharged July 30, 1865. 
An educator in Michigan. Residence (1905), Grand 
Rapids. No issue. 

1103 Daniel Sterling, b. Mar. 29, 1852; d. Feb. 5, 1853. 

429 LYMAN ELY {Elizabeth, Jacob, John, Daniel, William^y 
b. in Lyme, Conn., June 21, 1796 ; m. in 1826, Bathsheba H. Giles, 
dau. of Thomas (d. Oct. 17, 1851 aged 79) and Betsey (Demin) 
(d. July, 1821, aged 48) Giles who settled in Brooklyn, Penn., in 
1799. Lyman Ely came with his parents to Brooklyn in 1814. 
He was a farmer there; held the office of constable in 1824 and 
1836 and was school director. He d. in Brooklyn, June 8, 1873. 
She d. Mar. 6, 1876, aged 69. 

Children : 

1104 Mary Ann Ely, b. 1832; m. Isaac Van Auken. 

1105 Lucy M. Ely, b. Aug. 13, 1835; m. Henry Williams and 

d. Oct. 9, 1856, leaving one dau. Lucy, who m. Charles 
Ely of Dimock. 

430 ELIZABETH ELY (sister of the above), b. in Lyme, 
July 27, 1798 ; m. in 1815, John Reed Babcock, b. in 1788, son of 
John R. and Louisa (Gilmore) Babcock of Preston, Conn. He re- 
moved to Brooklyn, Penn., as early as 1815, and lived there for a 
time. He d. in Carbondale, Penn., in 1836. She d. in 1835. 

Children : 

1106 Jacob Ely Babcock, b. in 1817 ; m. Lucy M. Lathrop. 

1107 Elizabeth Sterling Babcock, b. in 1820; m. Andrew Rog- 

ers, son of Lebbeus and Fanny (Ely) Rogers of 
Brooklyn ; Lebbeus Rogers was from Montville, 
Conn. Ch. : Fanny E. (Mrs. F. L. Lindsey), Charles 
L., William J., and Lillie M. (Mrs. Walter Ely). 


440 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


1112 Louisa G. Babcock, b. in 1821 ; m. 1st, Samuel W. Spen- 

cer, 2d, James G. Packer. 

1113 Charles Marsh Babcock, b. in 1825; m. Clara D. Connor. 

1114 John Reed Babcock, b. in 1828; m. Betsey Warner. 

1115 Lucy Amanda Babcock, b. in 1830; m. George C. Brun- 

dage. 

1116 James Thomas Babcock, b. in 1835; m. Julia A. Mason. 

431 JOHN RUSSELL ELY {brother of the above), b. in Gene- 
see Co., N. Y., Sept. 24, 1800; m. Feb. 19, 1823, Lucinda Morgan 
Giles, sister of Bathsheba, who m. Lyman Ely. He was a farmer 
in Brooklyn, Penn. His old homestead, still occupied by his son 
John R., was settled by his father in 1814. He d. Mar. 27, 1893 ; 
Lucinda d. Nov. 16, 1872, aged 68 yrs., 8 mos., 9 days. 

Children : 

1117 George Washington Ely, b. in 1825; m. Eleanor Van 

Auken. 

1118 Alice Sterling Ely, b. in 1827 ; m. Samuel F. Brown. 

1119 Benjamin Giles Ely, b. in 1829 ; m. 1st, Amanda R. Parks, 

2d, Sarah E. Pedrick. 

1120 Betsey Demin Ely, b. in 1831 ; m. Elijah Snell. 

1121 Jacob J. Ely, b. in 1834; m. 1st, Laura M. Carr, 2d, 

Martha A. dagger. 

1122 Marvin Ely, b. in 1837 ; m. Sarah J. Luce. 

1123 Hannah Marian Ely, b. in 1841 ; m. Elisha Keeler Elliott. 

1124 Jabez Ely, b. in 1844; m. Sarah E. Gavitt. 

1125 John Russell Ely, b. in 1848; m. Helen Bissell. 

432 PARNEL ELY {sister of the above), b. in Lyme, Aug. 13, 
1802; m., in 1825, Francis JMitchell Babcock of Rockford, 111., b. 
in 1799, son of Isaac and Amy (Gavitt) Babcock. He d. in 1872. 

Children : 

1126 Isaac Zelophehad Babcock, b. in 1825 ; m. Sarah A. Allen. 

1127 Priscilla Walker Babcock, b. in 1831; m. 1st, John F. 

Crosby, 2d, George L. Bliss. 

1128 Noyes Eliab Babcock, b. in 1833; m. Harriet E. Crosby. 

1129 Amy Elizabeth Babcock, b. in 1835; m. George D. Good- 

sell. 

1130 Lyman Francis Babcock, b. in 1838; m. Mary V. Stevens. 

433 HIRAM ELY {brother of the above), b. in Lyme, July 
28, 1805 ; m. in 1829, Cyrena Lovina Vosburg, b. in 1808, dau. of 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 441 


Jacob and Lovina (Myers) Vosburg. He d. in 1880. She d. In 
1867. 

Children : 

1131 Jacob Parker Ely, b. in 1829. 

1132 Charles Harris Ely, b. in 1831 ; m. Lois A. Lathrop. 

1133 Lyman Sterling Ely, b. in 1832; d. in 1837. 

1134 Eliza Ely, b. 1836; d. in 1854. 

1135 Andrew Freeman Ely, b. in 1838; m. Mary A. Rhodes. 

1136 Louisa Ely, b. in 1841; m. Miles A. Smith. 

1137 Jerome Ely, b. in 1844. 

(Further record of the grandchildren and descendants of 
Zelophehad and Elizabeth (Sterling) Ely may be found 
in the Genealogy of the Descendants of Richard Ely. 
Some facts, not given in that work, and many dates, have 
been supplied here from Lyme town records and from 
the History of Brooklyn, Penn., E. A. Weston, 1889.) 

442 LORENA STARLING {Marvil, Simon, John, Daniel, Wil- 
liam), b. June 10, 1807 ; m. May 30, 1826, Elias H. Wolcott, b. 
June 17, 1803, eldest son of Elias and Belinda (Howe) Wolcott of 
Watertown township, Washington Co., O. He was a farmer in 
Watertown; lost his eyesight Oct. 1, 1873, and was blind for some 
years before his death. Mrs. Wolcott d. Mar. 25, 1868. 

Children : 

1138 Lucien M. Wolcott. 

1139 Vesta Wolcott. 

1140 Belinda Wolcott. 

1141 Orlow Wolcott. 

1142 Walter B. Wolcott. 

1143 Peter H. Wolcott. 

1144 Adeline H. Wolcott. 

1145 Roscoe Wolcott, b. June 17, 1842; m. June 17, 1868, 

Emma Bridge of Waterford township, b. Nov. 19, 
1846; res. Watertown, O. Children: Anna L., 

Brooks. (Wash. Co. Hist., p. 625.) 

1148 Rosaltha Wolcott. 

1149 Fremont Wolcott. 

1150 Orinda Wolcott. 

1151 Lydia A. Wolcott. 

1152 One child d. in infancy. 

455 DEBORAH STARLING {Simon, Simon, John, Daniel, Wil- 
liam), b. Jan. 10, 1796; m. Oct. 9, 1812, John Treat Deming, b. 


442 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


in Sandisfield, Mass., Mar. 9, 1787, son of John and Prudence 
(Treat) Deming of Sandisfield. He removed from Massachusetts 
to Ohio when 15, with his brother Ezekiel; after his marriage, to 
Indiana, later to Cumberland Co., Ky., then to Dayton, O., later 
to Springfield, O., finally settling in 1837 in Wayne Co., 111., where 
he d. Nov. 7, 1857. He was a farmer and physician. Deborah d. 
Sept. 22, 1853. 

Children : 

1153 tjohn James Deming, b. Feb. 29, 1816; m. Sarah Fly. 

1154 Prudence Elizabeth Deming, b. Feb. 21, 1818; m. Dec. 

10, 1848, John Young Vancil, and d. in 1900. 

1155 Mary Ann Deming, b. July 9, 1824; m. Jan. 5, 1844, 

Harmon F. Whitacre; lived at Creal Springs, 111. 

1156 tWilliam Mount Deming, b. Oct. 8, 1826; m. Belle Collins. 

1157 t Jefferson Deming, b. Aug. 21, 1828; m. Eliza Norris. 

1158 tCyrus Newton Deming, b. Sept. 10, 1830; m. Mary 

Farmer. 

1159 Matilda Deborah Deming, b. Feb. 8, 1834; m. Sept. 3, 

1861, John D. Fly; lived at Crainville, 111. 

1160 James Harvey Deming, b. Feb. 8, 1837 ; m. Elizabeth 

Tiller, and d. June 30, 1902. 

456 ELEAZER MATHER {Irene, Samuel, Joseph, Daniel, Wil- 
liam^, b. in Lyme, Conn., Dec. 30, 1775; m. 1st, Sept. 23, 1798, 
Lorinda Abbott, who d. Apr. 3, 1800; m. 2d, Oct. 24, 1802, 
Fanny Williams. 

Capt. Eleazer Mather was a manufacturer of hats at Brooklyn, 
Conn., for ten or twelve years, afterward he kept the Mather 
Temperance Coffee House in Brooklyn. He d. Jan. 10, 1842. 
Mrs. Fanny Mather d. Mar. 27, 1867. 

Child by first marriage: 

1161 Lorinda Mather, b. Mar. 23, 1800. 

By second marriage: 

1162 tWilliam Williams Mather, b. May 24, 1804; m. 1st, 

Emily Baker, 2d, Mrs. Mary Curtiss. 

1163 t Fanny Mather, b. Mar. 12, 1806; m. David C. Bolles. 

1164 t Elizabeth Mather, b. Apr. 27, 1816; m. James Hughes. 

1165 t Martha Ann Mather, b. Jan. 9, 1827; m. 1st, Simon L. 

Cotton, 2d, Dr. Hiram Holt. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 44.3 


457 WATROUS MATHER {brother of the above) ^ b. in Lyme, 
Mar. 11, 1778; m. Hannah Thompson of Vermont. 

Watrous Mather lived in Vermont and later in Akron, O. He 
d. in 1843. 

Children : 

1166 Lucy Mather, m. James Brown of Akron, O., and d. in 
1885; her children were Daniel, Laura, James, and 
Norman, who d. young. 

1171 Don Mather. 

1172 Polly Mather, m. Nathan Darrow of Akron, 0., and in 

1842 her children were Minerva, who m. her cousin 
Daniel Brown, Lorinda, d. jmung, and Elvira, d. 
young. 

1176 Zelotus Mather, m. Harriett Hamlin, and d. in 1842. 

1177 t William T. Mather, b. Jan. 12, 1812; m. Sarah Chap- 

man. 

1178 t Elvira R. Mather, m. John H. Crawford. 

1179 Hannah Mather, m. 1st, Israel Allen, 2d, Dr. Belden. 

458 SETH MATHER {brother of the above), d. in 1812. 
Children : 

1180 Hawley Mather. 

1181 Franklin Mather. 

1182 t Henry H. Mather, b. Apr. 18, 1804; m. Lemisa Blinn. 

1182 Mary Ann Mather, m. Edward C. Bancroft. 

1183 Emeline Mather. 

462 SAMUEL STERLING MATHER {brother of the above), 
b. in Lyme in 1786; m. in Dec., 1815, Catharine Abbott, dau. of 
Nathaniel Chandler Abbott of Concord, N. H. 

Samuel S. Mather lived chiefly at Claremont, N. H., but re- 
moved in his later years to Manchester, Wis., where he d. May 
5, 1853. 

Children : 

1184 t Samuel Williams Mather, b. May 25, 1819; m. Fanny 

A. Jones. 

1185 t Catharine Jane Mather, b. Mar. 15, 1823; m. Cyrus N. 

Holbrook. 

466 BETSEY STERLING LEE {Sarah, Samuel, Joseph, Dan- 
iel, William), b. in Lyme, Conn., Aug. 19, 1790; m. there June 16, 


444 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


1811, Christopher Champlin, b. in Lyme, Feb. 6, 1787, eldest child 
of Caleb and Anna (Ely) Champlin of Lyme and grandson of 
Ezra C. and Anna (Sterling) Ely. {See Nos. 226 and 546.) 

Christopher removed about 1821 to the Connecticut Western 
Reserve in Ohio and settled at Rome. He d. Nov. 1, 1858 ; Betsey 
d. at Deer Park, 111., June 3, 1875. 

Cliildren : 

1186 John Calvin Champlin, b. in 1812 ; m. in 1848, Julia 
Ann Kennedy, b. 1818, dau. of Hugh and Ruth 
(Babcock) Kennedy. He was a lawyer at Ottawa, 
111. ; d. Mar. 25, 1873. Had Ida, b. in 1849, d. in 
1851, and Isabel, b. in 1851, m. Augustus E. Walker 
of Chicago, 111. 

1189 tElizabeth Lee Champlin, b. May 6, 1814; m. 1st, Benja- 

min M. Morey, 2d, Isaiah Strawn. 

1190 A daughter, b, at Lyme, Jan. 15, 1813; d. same day. 

1191 CaroHne Rebecca Champlin, b. at Lyme, Dec. 25, 1816 ; 

m. in 1856, Roger Wolcott Griswold, son of Roger 
Griswold, Governor of Connecticut, and his wife 
Fanny Rodgers. Caroline d. at Ashtabula, O., Feb. 
17, 1864. Had one son, who d. leaving a dau. 

1192 Sarah Ann Champlin, b. at Lyme, Aug. 8, 1818; m. in 

1877, James Leland, b. in 1815, son of Cyrus and 
Betsy (Kimball) Leland. Sarah d. at Ottawa, 111., 
Dec. 23, 1892. No issue. 

1193 Frances Bertha Lyman Champlin, b. at Lyme, Mar. 17, 

1820; d. Sept. 17, 1820. 

1194 Mary Prentiss Champhn (twin with Frances), d. Dec. 14, 

1820. 

1195 t Cordelia Eliza Dill Champlin, b. Dec. 8, 1823 ; m. Joel W. 

Armstrong. 

1196 Mary Christopher Champlin, b. in Rome, Dec. 3, 1825; 

m. in 1845, Cyrus Bentley Lewis of Manistee, Mich., 
b. 1822, son of Asa and Anna (Bentley) Lewis. Ch. : 
Edward C., b. in 1849; Herbert C., b. in 1851; 
William B., b. in 1852; John Sterling, b. in 1856, 
d. in 1857 ; John C., b. in 1859, d. in 1862; Arthur 
L., b. in 1863 ; Cyrus B., b. in 1866 ; Anna E., b. in 
1868. 

1205 Bertha Ayrault Champlin, b. in Rome, Nov. 3, 1827 ; m. 

in 1850, William J. Glover of Ottawa, 111., b. in 1818, 
son of James, who d. in 1863. Ch. : Clarence C., b. 
in 1851; Frank H., b. in 1856; Merriam L., b. in 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, :MASS. 445 


1860, d. in 1866; Carrie J., b. in 1864. Bertlia 
livinfs^ at Ottawa, 111., 1902. 

1210 Jane Sill Champlin, b. in Rome, Feb. 1, 1833; m. Abra- 

ham Provost of Manistee, IMich. He d. in 1876. She 
d. at Ottawa, 111., Feb. 2, 1890. No issue. 

1211 Frances Maria Champlin, b. in Rome, Sept. 20, 1834; m. 

in 1854, Alvin Foord of Chicago, b. in 1830, son of 
Joseph and Mehitable (Willey) Foord. Ch. : Charles 
C., b. in 1854; Ernest J., b. in 1856; Fannie E., b. 
in 1858 ; Carrie W., b. in 1861 ; Helen S., b. in 1868 ; 
Herbert M., b. in 1869, d. in 1871. 

468 LEMUEL LEE {brother of the above), b. in Lyme, Nov. 27, 
1794; m. Jan. 18, 1816, Nancy Dodge, b. May 2, 1800, at Lyme, 
dau. of Eusebius and Anna Dodge, who removed to New Lyme, O., 
in 1811. 

Lemuel Lee came to New Lyme, Ashtabula Co., O., in 1811, 
when but seventeen years old, being the first of his father’s family 
to settle there. Lemuel settled on the farm at New Lyme, where 
he passed his life. He was a school teacher in his young manhood, 
and also a surveyor. He was for many years a justice of the 
peace and was a member of the State Legislature from his district. 
He d. at New Lyme, Sept. 24, 1854. 

Children : 

1218 Calvin Church Lee, b. Feb. 12, 1817; d. Feb. 17, 1817. 

1219 t Eusebius Lee, b. Aug. 6, 1819; m. Sarah J. Vernon. 

1219® Mary Frances Lee, b. Jan. 22, 1822; m. Oliver Brown 

of New Lyme ; d. without issue. 

470 SAMUEL STERLING LEE {brother of the above), b. in 
Lyme, Sept. 5, 1797 ; m. in 1823, Esther Tinan, b. in Chapley, Me., 
June 5, 1805, dau. of Samuel and Abigail (Moody) Tinan. About 
1811 Samuel Tinan with his wife and family of nine children started 
from Maine for Ohio. He d. when they reached Palmyra, Wayne 
Co., N. Y., of fever and the widow and children pushed on to 
Rome, O. 

Samuel Lee came to New Lyme, O., in 1817, in company with 
his father and his brother George. He settled on the farm adjoin- 
ing his brother Lemuel. Here he lived and died. He taught school 
in Connecticut and in Ohio, but was by profession a surveyor. He 


446 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


clerked for his brother Martin in N. Y. City before his marriage ; 
was for some time postmaster at New Lyme. He d. there Feb. 16, 
1851. Esther d. June 7, 1857. 

Children, born at New Lyme: 

1220 t Emily Lee, b. Apr. 22, 1824; m. 1st, George Tuttle, 2d, 

Albert S. Mershon. 

1221 tOrrilla Lee, b. Sept. 28, 1826; m. 1st, Henry H. Hatch, 

2d, David Colby. 

1222 Augusta Lee, b. Jan. 16, 1831 ; d. Aug. 18, 1833. 

1223 t Christopher Champlin Lee, b. Nov. 15, 1833; m. 1st, 

Charlotte E. Williams, 2d, Elizabeth S. Bassnett. 

471 GEORGE DUDLEY LEE {brother of the above), b. in 
Lyme, Sept. 1, 1798; m. Phebe Clisby, b. in 1800, of Gustavus, O. 

George Lee taught school when a young man, as his father 
and two brothers had done. In 1817 he migrated to New Lyme, 
Ohio. 

He was by trade a hatter. After his marriage he removed to 
Unionville, Lake Co., O., where he followed his trade. Here he 
passed the greater part of his life. He held some local offices, in- 
cluding that of justice of the peace. He d. Apr. 28, 1878. Phebe 
(Clisby) Lee d. Apr. 29, 1877. 

Children : 

1224 Martin Lee, b. about 1828; had just completed his edu- 

cation as a physician when he d. in 1849 of cholera at 
the home of his mother’s sister in Illinois, during the 
great epidemic of that disease. 

1225 George Lee was twice m. ; had one son by his first wife, 

who d. in infancy. He was a tobacco merchant in 
Hartford, Conn., where he d. not long after the 
decease of his father, without other issue. 

472 SARAH MARIA LEE {sister of the above), b. in Lyme, 
Nov. 1, 1803 ; m. in Sept., 1825, the Rev. Orrin Abbott, b. in Paw- 
let, Vt., Mar. 24, 1792, son of Capt. John and Susannah (Meacham) 
Abbott, of Sempronius, now Niles, N. Y. Mr. Abbott m. 1st, in 
Jan., 1817, Abigail Bowen of Sempronius, who d. in Feb., 1819, 
leaving one child, Abigail, b. in July, 1818, d. in June, 1819. 
Mrs. Sarah (Lee) Abbott was endowed with a very receptive and 
retentive mind, acquiring education very easily. She read the 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 447 


Bible through before she was seven years old and it was a com- 
mon thing for her father, who was a prominent teacher, and her 
brothers to take her on the saddle with them before she was twelve 
years old to the numerous county spelling schools as the champion 
speller. 

The following obituary notice was published in the Christian 
Advocate of New York at the time of her death: 

“ Sarah Maria, wife of Rev. Orrln Abbott of the Genesee M. E. 
Conference, departed this life at Akron, N. Y., Oct. 6, 1847, after 
an illness of two weeks, in the 44**^ year of her age. 

Sister Abbott, daughter of Col. Lemuel and Sarah Lee of Lyme, 
Conn., was formerly a member of the Baptist Church but joined 
the M. E. Church in 1828. Since then she has never been known 
to miss a class or prayer meeting when it was consistent for her 
to attend. On the 23^ of September she was confined and until the 
last day of her life all but herself expected her to recover but she 
anticipated her decease and often spoke of it. She had a rule of 
reading the Bible fifteen minutes every day and usually exceeded it. 
Her love of the holy Oracles was so great that she laid a New Testa- 
ment in her bosom and died with it there and when death had almost 
finished his work, at her request, signaled by a look, a motion and 
a half spoken word, her glasses were upon her eyes and the Holy 
Bible held before her face while she read the 84*^ Psalm.” 

Orrin Abbott was twenty-one on the breaking out of the War 
of 1812 and, enlisting, participated in every important battle on 
the northern frontier from Fort Erie to Plattsburg. At the battle 
of Lundy’s Lane he was one of the bodyguard of General Brown. 
After the war he went into northern Ohio and studied for the min- 
istry. He was ordained an elder and commenced his clerical hfe- 
work as a Baptist minister. 

Soon after his marriage he returned with his bride to central 
New York and there entered the Methodist Episcopal Church and 
ministry as a circuit preacher, and as such and an evangelist 
labored throughout almost all parts of western New York. 

When in the time of the Rebellion, the 98th Regt., N.G., S.N.Y., 
was raised, he was made its chaplain and when, in 1864, the regi- 
ment was called into the service, he, though over seventy-two years 
old, responded promptly and was with it in its entire campaign. 
At the time of the disbanding of the regiment the mustering officer 


448 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


was so impressed with his appearance that he made the following 
endorsement on his discharge paper: 

“ I esteem it as one of the greatest priviledges of my life to 
have the honor of mustering so valiant and noble a patriot and 
veteran as Captain Orrin Abbott, the venerable chaplain of the 
98th Regt., N. G., S. N. Y. 

Buffalo, N. Y., Dec. 22, 1864. 

James E. Wilson 
2nd Lieut 5^^ Artillery, U. S. A. 

Mustering Officer.” 

He m. 3d, the widow Caroline Ide of Buffalo, N. Y., who d. 
there about 1872. The Rev. Orrin Abbott d. Nov. 23, 1868, at 
Chicago, 111., and was buried in Oak Woods cemetery, Chicago. 

Children : 

1226 t George Abbott, b. Nov. 2, 1826; m. Julia C. Church: 

1227 Caroline Abbott, b. Sept. 14, 1829 ; m. Arthur M. Dean. 

Has a son living in Chicago, 111. 

1228 t Julia Abbott, b. Mar. 31, 1831 ; m. William E. Foster. 

1229 John Abbott, b. in Aurora, N. Y., May 29, 1832 ; d. Aug. 

5, 1833. 

1230 tOrrin Lee Abbott, b. Apr. 1, 1834; m. Louisa Stanton. 

1231—2 Twin boys, b. at Newstead, 1836; d. same day. 

1233 Sarah Maria Abbott, b. at Wales, N. Y., Apr. 25, 1838; 

d. at Akron, N. Y., Nov. 20, 1848. 

1234 tSophronia Abbott, b. May 14, 1840; m. 1st, Dana B. 

Clark, 2d, James M. Smith. 

1235 Wesley Abbott, b. in Akron, July 25, 1842 ; d. at Falkirk, 

N. Y., Dec. 2, 1846. 

1236 tMary Elizabeth Abbott, b. Sept. 23, 1847; m. William 

Spring. 

473 ISAIAH LORD {Caroline, Samuel, Joseph, Daniel, Wil- 
liam), b. on Lord Hill, Lyme, Conn., Oct. 10, 1782 ; m. 1st, June 3, 
1805, Anna Cotton, who d. Jan. 20, 1819; m. 2d, Apr. 11, 1819, 
Elizabeth Kenjmn, dau. of Jonathan and Martha (Kenyon) Ken- 
yon, natives of R. I. Elizabeth d. Nov. 18, 1831, and Isaiah m. 3d, 
May 24, 1832, Anna Baldwin, a native of Vermont. 

Isaiah Lord was a farmer in Pitcher, Chenango Co., N. Y., 
where he d. Aug. 18, 1869. Mrs. Anna Lord d. Jan. 19, 
1874. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 440 


Child by first marriage: 

1237 tLucy Ann Lord, b. Dec. 5, 1811; m. John Head. 

Children by second marriage: 

1238 Child, stillborn. May 21, 1820. 

1239 William Lord, b. Nov. 9, 1824; m. 1st, Oct. 2, 1861, 

Elsie M. Greene, b. in Apr., 1833, dan. of Elisha and 
Louisa (Coon) Greene of German, N. Y., who d. at 
McGraw, Nov. 24, 1870; m. 2d, Jan. 29, 1872, El- 
mina Albright, b. Apr. 16, 1833, dan. of Elisha and 
Elizabeth (Smith) Albright of Dryden, N. Y. Mr. 
Lord is a farmer. Lived in Chenango Co., until 1858, 
when he removed to Cortland Co. Living in 1902 at 
McGraw, N. Y. No issue. 

1240 Isaiah Lord, b. Feb. 22, 1823; d. Feb. 6, 1825. 

1241 Bubel Lord, b. Jan. 1, 1827 ; d. Feb. 10, 1827. 

474 CAROLINE LORD {sister of the above), b. on Lord Hill, 
Dec. 13, 1785; m. Jan. 7, 1804, Russell W. Stewart, b. at Ston- 
ington. Conn., Apr. 14, 1783, son of Nathan and Barbary 
(Palmer) Stewart ^ of Stonington. Russell Stewart was one of the 
first settlers of Pharsalia, Chenango Co., N. Y. His brother, 
next older, also moved to “ York State ” but did not remain long, 
because of the “ wolves and feaver and ague.” Russell was one 
of the first constables elected at the first town-meeting held for 
Pharsalia, Mar. 6, 1827. Mrs. Caroline Stewart d. Dec. 7, 1872. 

Children : 

1242 A son, b. at Pharsalia, Dec. 19, 1804 ; d. Jan. 4, 1805. 

1243 Erastus Stewart, b. at Pharsalia, Mar. 27, 1807 ; m. 

Dec. 21, 1838, Eunice T. Baldwin, b. Sept. 12, 1810, 
dau. of Elisha and Patty (Spaulding) Baldwin of 
German (now Pitcher), N. Y. Erastus d. May 26, 
1854. She m. 2d, June 4, 1860, Roswell Crawford. 
No issue. 

* Ancestry of Russell Stewart 

Lieut. William Stewart (or Steward) was bapt. as an adult in Stonington, Conn. 
Feb. 13, 1710; m. May 5, 1713, Sarah Church, who d. Mar. 2, 1745; m. 2d, Mar. 1(5 
1747, Mary Bellows, by whom he had no children. By his first m. he had nine children. 
In 1728 he purchased lands north of Stewart Hill, now in No. Stonington. His eldest 
child was William Stewart, b. Dec. 16, 1714; m. Dec. 4, 1740, Elizabeth Stevens. He 
d. aged about 46. His widow m. 2d, Joseph Palmer. The third of nine children was 
Nathan Stewart, b. June 22, 1745 ; m. May 1, 1768, Barbary, dau. of William Palmer. 
He bought out the rights to the old homestead and built a new house. (Hist, of Ston- 
ington, R. A. Wheeler.) 


450 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


1244 Nancy Stewart, b. in Pharsalia, July 23, 1809; d. Jan. 

17, 1810. 

1245 Caroline Stewart, b. in German, Jan. 15, 1811 ; m. Mar. 

14, 1833, Levi S. Warner, a farmer, of Pitcher. 
They had four children who d. young and were 
buried on the Russell Stewart farm. 

1246 i’Betsey Stewart, b. May 10, 1813; m. Lester Tinker. 

1247 Harriet Stewart, b. Mar. 29, 1816 ; m. James Blanchard. 

1248 Maria Ann Stewart, b. Nov. 18, 18 — ; m. Benjamin 

Corning, and had one dau., Mrs. Esther Fuller of 
Pitcher. 

1250 t William R. Stewart, b. Jan. 19, 1821 ; m. Betsey Baldwin. 

1251 Joseph Stewart, b. in German, N. Y., Apr. 8, 1824; d. 

Mar. 22, 1825. 

1252 tAmanda H. Stewart, b. July 1, 1827; m. James D. 

Willmarth. 

476 SUKEY LORD {sister of the above), b. on Lord Hill, 
Feb. 27, 1789; m. Jonathan Kenyon, Jr., son of Jonathan Ken- 
yon, who migrated from Richmond, R. I., to Pitcher, Chenango 
Co., N. Y., in 1806. He settled two miles northeast of Pitcher 
village and d. in 1831. The children of Jonathan Kenyon and 
Ills wife Martha (Kenyon) Kenyon were : Samuel B., who had 
nine ch. and d. Jan. 11, 1835; Jonathan, Jr.; Col. Asa, who 
m. Eliza Lord, Sukey’s sister ; Elizabeth, who m. Isaiah Lord, 
brother of Ehza and Sukey; Patty, who m. Joshua Dye, and had 
eight ch. ; Mary, who m. Sept. 16, 1816, Luther H. Peck (whose 
dau. Mary Ann m. Geo. W. Atwell, No. 1422) ; Solomon, who m. 
Laura Ann Breed, and had three ch., and Dorcas who was twice 
married, without issue. 

Children of Jonathan and Sukey (Lord) Kenyon : 

1253 Amanda Kenyon, m. Stephen Greene and had Giles, Rus- 

sel, LeRoy, and Oscar. Oscar, m. Jennie Mills and 
had Cora and Will O. Greene of Fairport, N. Y., 
who m. E. Jessie Greene. 

1260 Caroline Kenyon. 

1261 Joseph Kenyon. 

1262 Lewis Kenyon. 

1263 Mary Kenyon. 

1264 Martha Kenyon. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF IIAYERHII.L, MASS. 451 


477 ELIZA LORD (sister of the above), b. on Lord Hill, Dec. 
18, 1791 ; m. Asa Kenyon, b. in Rhode Island, May 7, 1784, 
son of Jonathan and Martha (Kenyon) Kenyon of Pitcher, N. Y. 
Mrs. Eliza Kenyon d. Mar. 14, 1848. (See above.) 

Cliildren : 

1265 George Kenyon, b. Aug. 12, 1810. 

1266 Joseph L. Kenyon, b. Dec. 20, 1812. 

1267 Manson Kenyon, b. July 12, 1815. 

1268 Asa Kenyon, Jr., b. June 2, 1817. 

1269 Erastus Kenyon, b. June 12, 1819. 

1270 Eliza Kenyon, b. Sept. 25, 1821. 

1271 Aaron Kenyon, b. Aug. 17, 1823; living at Pharsalia, 

N. Y., in 1902. 

1272 Roswell Kenyon, b. July 6, 1826; living at German, 

N. Y., in 1902. 

1273 Jonathan Kenyon, b. Oct. 14, 1828. 

1274 James Kenyon, b. Mar. 5, 1831. 

1275 Rebekah Kenyon, b. July 6, 1832. 

1276 Leland S. Kenyon, b. July 17, 1835 ; living at Cort- 

land, N. Y., in 1902. 

481 SAMUEL STERLING LORD (brother of the above), b. on 
Lord Hill, Oct. 20, 1798; m. at Pharsalia, N. Y., Oct. 15, 1826, 
Desire Babcock, b. at Norwich, N. Y., June 22, 1802, dau. of 
Luke and Desire (Frink) Babcock of Pharsalia. 

Mr. Lord removed from Pharsalia to Lincklaen, Chenango 
Co., in the 40’s, where he remained until his death. Beside con- 
ducting a large farm, he kept a hotel, was postmaster and super- 
visor and held other local offices. He d. in Lincklaen, Nov. 29, 
1882. Mrs. Samuel Lord d. at Lincklaen, Feb. 12, 1884. 
Children, born at Pharsalia : 

1277 Caroline Lord, b. Aug. 1, 1827 ; d. at Pharsalia, Mar. 

10, 1839. 

1278 Samuel Lord, b. May 27, 1829 ; d. at Pharsalia, Apr. 

25, 1831. 

1279 Desiah Lord, b. June 2, 1832 ; m. Dr. Marcellus R. Smith ; 

have a son, Samuel Lord Smith, mayor of Bingham- 
ton, N. Y., 1902. 

1281 ■'■James S. Lord, b. Sept. 29, 1834; m. 1st, Kasiah Gil- 

lespie, 2d, Eleanor Bennett. 

1282 Phebe D. Lord, b. Aug. 23, 1837 ; m. at Union Valley, 


452 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Cortland Co., N. Y., Feb. 12, 1857, Nelson Peck, 
d. at Grand Rapids, Mich., Sept. 22, 1897, leaving 
two sons, Samuel L. and Fred L. Peck of Grand 
Rapids. 

482 DAVID LORD (brother of the above), b. on Lord Hill, 
Oct. 23, 1800; m. 1st, Oct. 3, 1824, Polly Maria Brown, b. Sept. 
5, 1806, dau. of Lewis Brown of Pharsalia; m. 2d, Dec. 26, 1841, 
Livonia Brown b. Jan. 19, 1806, dau. of Benjamin and Phebe 
Brown of Pharsalia, N. Y. 

Da\dd Lord came to Pharsalia in 1803 with his parents. He 
lived and died on the farm which his parents settled upon. Sept. 
28, 1875. Mrs. Livonia Lord d. Dec. 26, 1875. 

Children by first marriage: 

1285 I’ Joseph Edwin Lord, b. Aug. 6, 1825 ; m. Martha McFall. 

1286 David Sterling Lord, b. Mar. 1, 1827 ; m. Mary Warner. 

1287 Lewis Lord, b. Apr. 8, 1829; m. Mary A. Vennom. 

1288 t Polly Maria Lord, b. Sept. 11, 1831; m. Delos Luther. 

1289 t Isaiah Lord, b. July 16, 1834; m. Angeline Maltbie. 

1290 Rufus Lord, b. Aug. 10, 1836; m. . 

1291 Esther C. Lord, b. Apr. 28, 1839; d. unm. July 4, 1874. 

1292 Lucy Emily Lord, b. May 24, 1841 ; m. Elias J. Cran- 

dall of Pitcher, N. Y., and d. June 27, 1865, leaving 
one child, Eugene J., living in 1901 in Los Angeles, 
Cal. 

Children by second marriage: 

1294 Charlotte Livonia Lord, b. Aug. 20, 1843 ; d. unm. Sept. 

23, 1882. 

1295 t Francis DeLay Lord, b. Dec. 23, 1845; m. Jennie L. 

Wheeler. 

1296 James S. Lord, b. Apr. 4, 1848; m. Sept. 10, 1873, 

Frances Emelia Bosworth, b. Oct. 29, 1850, dau. of 
Josiah and Emelia (Arnold) Bosworth. When Mr. 
Lord was born, so he says, his parents had ex- 
hausted their available list of names so he went 
without receiving one until the other children began 
calling him “ Jimmy ” when he was officially de- 
nominated “James, to get out of it.” James S. 
Lord lives on the old farm in Pharsalia, “ Brackel 
Creek Farm,” where his parents and grandparents 
lived before him. Having no children he has 
adopted a boy. Maxwell Arnold Lord, b. in 1890. 

1297 Eliza A. Lord, b. July 22, 1850; d. May 13, 1869. 


WILLIAM STERIJNG OF HA\ FRIULI., MASS. 453 


483 ROSWELL LORD {brother of the above), b. in Pharsalla, 
N, Y., Apr. 17, 1805; m. 1st, Jan. 1, 1826, Hannah Newton, b. 
June 5, 1806, who d. Feb. 2, 1858; m. 2d, July 11, 1858, Amy 
Wheeler. Rosw’ell Lord was killed in a sawmill. Mar. 2, 1877. 

Children by first marriage: 

1298 tAbel Lord, b. June 22, 1827; m. Rhoda Breed. 

1299 ^Adaline P. Lord, b. Aug. 15, 1829; m. 1st, Cranston P. 

Harvey, 2d, Nelson L. Gowin. 

1300 tJVXary H. Lord, b. July 13, 1832; m. Edward Harvey. 

1301 t Harriet E. Lord, b. July 25, 1834; m. 1st, Christopher 

Burdick, 2d, Horace Place. 

1302 t Julia A. Lord, b. July 28, 1836; m. 1st, David Harvey, 

2d, Milton Lane. 

1303 Caroline Lord, b. Dec. 23, 1841 ; d. Apr. 3, 1858. 

1304 tphebe E. Lord, b. July 12, 1845; m. Albert Harvey. 

1305 t Emery R. Lord, b. Aug. 20, 1850; m. Alice Mayhue. 

484 WILLIAM BURROWS STERLING {Samuel, Samuel, Jo- 
seph, Daniel, William), b. in Ontario Co., N. Y., Dec. 27, 1793 ; the 
first white child born in the Genesee Valley; m. Feb. 8, 1818, 
Isabel Kelso, b. in Canada, Jan. 1, 1799, dau. of David Kelso. 

William Sterling removed to Gaines, Orleans Co., N. Y., in 
company with his next younger brother Alphonso, in 1817, and 
took up a tract of land of several hundred acres. He remained 
here where five of his children were born, until 1828, when he re- 
moved to the township of Sparta, Crawford Co., Penn. Here 
he cleared a one hundred acre farm, built the first sawmill and 
the first wool-carding mill in the township and served for a long 
period of years as justice of the peace by appointment from the 
Governor of the State. Mrs. Isabel Sterling d. Oct. 20, 1876. 
William Sterling d. in Newfield, N. J., Dec. 24, 1879. Both are 
buried in Spartansburg, Penn. 

Children : 

1306 ^Adaline Almyra Sterling, b. Dec. 14, 1818; m. Dewey 

Southwick. 

1307 "lElouisa Jane Sterling, b. March 31, 1821; m. Joseph 

Bloomfield. 

1308 Robert Samuel Sterling, b. Mar. 25, 1823; d. Oct. 30, 

1831. 

1309 Nancy Mehitable Sterling, b. May 31, 1825; m. George 

Ellis and lived in Corry, Penn., where she d. March 

10, 1884, without issue. 


454 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


1310 tWilliam Whittlesy Sterling, b. Mar. 24, 1827 ; m. Mary 

E. Holt. 

1311 Cornelia Eliza Sterling, b. Aug. 1, 1829 ; m. Sept. 10, 

1847, Howard Kinney, and d. leaving one dan., 
Eva, who m. and lived in Detroit, Mich. 

1313 Robert Henderson Sterling, b. Aug. 18, 1831 ; d. with- 

out issue. 

1314 Arimena Fanny Isabel Sterling, b. April 5, 1834 ; m. 

Freeman. She was confined in an insane asy- 
lum before her death. 

1315 Son, stillborn, July 6, 1836. 

1316 Son, stillborn. May 15, 1837. 

1317 Samuel Algernon Sterling, b. Dec. 22, 1838 ; d. leaving 

one son living in the West. 

485 ALPHONSO STERLING {brother of the above) ^ b. in On- 
tario Co., N. Y., July 28, 1795 ; m. at Gaines, N. Y., May 2, 

1824, Mary Horton, b. at 
Palmyra, N. Y., Jan. 20, 
1808, dau. of Jonathan 
and Elizabeth (Sherman) 
Horton of Gaines, N. Y^. 
Jonathan Horton was a 
cripple, served as cook in 
the War of 1812 ; m. about 
1802 Elizabeth Sherman 
(b. July 30, 1785 ; d. Oct. 
3, 1862), who m. 2d, Sept. 
6, 1815, Spencer Whipple 
(b. Feb. 15, 1785; d. Feb. 
19, 1841), whose first wife, 
Arietta, d. Dec. 15, 1811. 
Jonathan Horton’s chil- 
dren were, beside Mary: 
Myron, b. Nov. 17, 1803; 
Aratus G., b. July 8, 
1806 ; George W., b. Mar. 
2, 1810; and Barnabas, b. 
Jan. 16, 1812. Spencer Whipple’s children by his first marriage 
were; Joel L., b. Mar. 16, 1806; Andrea, b. Mar. 4, 1809; Jolm 



WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 455 


H., b. May 20, 1812. By Elizabeth (Sherman) Plorton he had 
Samuel, b. June 26, 1816. 

Alphonso with his elder brother William removed from Lima 
to what is now Gaines, Orleans Co., N. Y., in the fall of 1817, 
where they purchased “ articles ” to a tract of land of about 
300 acres from one Forsyth, who first settled on and made a 
slight improvement. For $500 they received a deed of this parcel 
from the Holland Company. Mrs. Sterling d. in Gaines, Aug. 
3, 1880; Alphonso d. there Nov. 28, 1885. 

Children, born in Gaines : 

1318 Byram Dickenson Sterling, b. Jan. 29, 1825. As a young 

man Byram was interested in scientific, astronom- 
ical, and psychological questions, giving illustrated 
lectures upon these subjects. In 1850 he went to 
Iowa where he remained until 1852 when he drove 
overland a herd of cattle to California. Upon his 
arrival he went directly to Sutter’s Creek, the place 
where gold was first discovered and for the next 
seventeen years he was engaged in prospecting and 
working in the gold fields of California, Vancouver, 
B. C., and Globe, Ariz., and even late in life return- 
ing to the mines of Cripple Creek, Col. In the fall 
of 1881 he m. in St. Louis, Emma Jones, after 
which he removed to Peabody, Kan., engaging in 
the produce business with his brother William until 
his death. Mar. 22, 1893; no issue. 

1319 Albert Newell Sterling, b. Jan. 20, 1827. Received his 

early education at Albion and at Yates Center, to 
which latter place, a distance of ten miles, he walked 
carrying his week’s provisions in a basket. Studied 
one year in the law office of Sanford E. Church, 
lieutenant governor of New York. When he reached 
the age of 18 years he left home for the West, being 
drawn across the Niagara River, where the suspen- 
sion bridge now is, in a basket swung from a rope. 

. Studied law for two years in Cincinnati, when, 
after some time spent in Iowa running a general 
store, he removed to St. Louis in 1848, where for 
several years he was engaged in compiling an index 
of the county and city records, much of it being from 
the original Spanish manuscript, a work of much 


456 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


labor and research, one half interest in which he 
later sold for $25,000. During many years he was 
council for the Rock Island R. R. ; had some crim- 
inal practice in his early career but later was inter- 
ested exclusively in real estate and corporations. 
In partnership for a few years with B. E. Webster 
under the firm name of Sterling and Webster. After 
three or four years passed on his farm at Summer- 
ville, 111., a suburb of St. Louis, he removed in 
1875 to California, where he became interested in 
silver mines in Nevada. He m. Clara Nealey, a 
creole from Cincinnati. For some time before his 
death he was an invalid; d. in Oakland, Cal., Nov. 
11, 1882, without issue. 

Albert N. Sterling was a man of noble, generous 
character, warm in his sympathies and attachments, 
one who underwent many trials in his career and 
through them all exhibited the highest integrity and 
ability. 

1320 tGeorge Horton Sterhng, b. Feb. 8, 1829; m. Ellen 

Fitzgibbons. 

1321 Orlena Elizabeth Sterling, b. Apr. 24, 1831 ; d. unm. in 

Gaines, Oct. 13, 1896. 

1322 Jonathan Samuel Sterling, b. Jan. 14, 1833; a member of 

the bodyguard of General John C. Fremont in the 
Rebelhon. Was a produce and commission merchant 
in Peabody, Kan., for a number of years ; m. in 
St. Louis, Eliza Farley; one child, Estella, d. young. 

1324 t William Alphonso Sterling, b. May 31, 1834, m. 1st, 

Caroline B. Moelgee, 2d, Mary J. Olmsted. 

1325 tEugene Spencer Sterling, b. Dec. 6, 1837 ; m. Ellen E. 

Mack. 

1326 t Wallace Myron Sterling, b. June 26, 1840; m. Mary 

Parker. 

1327 Mary Alice Sterling, b. June 26, 1840; d. Sept. 1, 1840. 

1328 Mary Jane Sterling, b. Nov. 21, 1843. While home 

on a furlough, her brother Wallace accidentally 
shot her dead, June 24, 1862. Mary was a vivacious 
girl and her soldier brother, but little older than 
herself, was to her a hero. Wallace had his army 
musket placed behind a door and, as he knew, un- 
loaded. His brother Eugene loaded the gun, without 
the knowledge of other members of the family, and 


WILLIAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIILI., MASS. 4.57 


went on an unsuccessful hunt for woodchucks, re- 
placing the gun, with its deadly charge, in its accus- 
tomed place. At her request, Wallace went through 
the manual of arms for his sister and at the com- 
mand “ fire! ” shot her through the head. 

1329 Frances Eliza Sterling, b. Oct. 9, 1847 ; d. unm. at 

Gaines, Aug. 4, 1896. 

486 AZARIAFI WHITTLESEY STERLING {brother of the 
above), b. in Ontario Co., June 29, 1797; m. Feb. 15, 1821, at 
Lima, Miranda Leach, b. at Lima, Nov. 28, 1801. They removed 
to Michigan before 1835, where Azariah was a farmer at Romeo. 
Mrs. Miranda Sterling d. June 13, 1857. Azariah probably m. 
2d, Mrs. Lydia Caroline (Tuttle) Hughes, dau. of Josiah and 
Evela (Gates) Tuttle of Whitestown, N. Y. She m. 1st, Aaron 
Atwater Hughes of East Haven, Conn., by whom she had Alfred 
m. Mary Rowe, Caroline Tuttle, Norman Atwater, and Sarah 
Eva. (Tuttle Family Gene., p. 299, Geo. T. Tuttle, 1883.) 
Azariah Sterling d. at Romeo, Mich., Feb. 27, 1876. 

Cliildren : 

1330 Julia Amanda Sterling, b. Nov. 20, 1821 ; d. Sept. 19, 

1860. 

1331 Charlotte Leach Sterling, b. June 1, 1825; d. July 26, 

1845. 

1332 Caroline Amelia Sterling, b. June 29, 1827 ; d. Mar. 

24, 1877. 

1333 Charles Josiah Sterling, b. July 6, 1829; d. Apr. 22, 

1853. 

1334 Esther Mehitable Sterling, b. June 1, 1831 ; d. unm. abt. 

1890. 

1335 Lydia Elizabeth Sterling, b. Dec. 6, 1835 ; m. 

Phillips of Romeo, Mich. 

1336 Harriet Leach Sterling, b. Apr. 16, 1836; d. Mar. 15, 

1884. 

487 ELIZA STERLING {sister of the above), b. in Ontario Co., 
July 18, 1799; m. at Honeoye Falls, N. Y., Mar. 21, 1821, the 
Rev. Joseph Badger, b. at Gilmanton, N. H., in 1790, son of 
Maj. Peaslee and Lydia (Kelly) Badger, grandson of Gen. Joseph 
Badger, who commanded New Hampshire militia at the battle of 
Bennington, and at the capture of Burgoyne, and whose brigade. 


458 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


after the battle, was detailed to conduct Burgoyne and 8000 
prisoners there taken to Boston, where they were long imprisoned. 
The General was prominent in the Revolution from its origin, 
being colonel of the 10th N. tl. Regt., before the war and the 
first magistrate elected in his native county, which he represented 
in the Provincial Congress and also in the State Convention which 
adopted the National Constitution. Joseph Badger emigrated 
from New Hampshire in 1816 and with David Millard and others 
founded over 200 liberal churches in western New York before 
1830, attempting to harmonize American Theology by taking 
no name but that of “ Christians.” He established at Roches- 
ter, N. Y., and long edited The Christian Palladium, the pioneer 
of the great wave of liberal faith, which then rolled out from 
New England under the Influence of William Ellery Channing. 
A memoir of the Rev. Joseph Badger, by Rev. E. G. Holland, 
was published in book form at about the time of his death. Har- 
riet Beecher Stowe in her book “Oldtown Folks ” gives a picture 
of the home life of “ Deacon ” Joseph Badger and his wife Eliza 
Sterling and tells of the struggles that were made to send William, 
the son, through Harvard College. 

Joseph Badger d. at Honeoye Falls, May 12, 1852; Eliza 
Sterling Badger d. there Mar. 23, 1864. 

Children : 

1337 Peaslee Badger. 

1338 Lord Sterling Badger. 

1339 Joseph Badger, d. of consumption, aged 21. 

1340 tMary Eliza Badger, b. Nov. 17, 1829; m. Christopher 

C. Davison. 

1341 tHenry Clay Badger, b. Aug. 10, 1833; m. Ann A. 

Shepard. 

1342 t William Whittlesey Badger, b. Apr. 1, 1835; m. Eliza 

A. Hall. 

1343 Nicholas De Everaux Badger, b. in 1836; m. Mary El- 

liott Davis of Paris, Ky. He d. in 1882 ; his wife 

and two infants d. before him. 

1344 Joseph Badger, b. in 1838; d. in 1878 of smallpox at 

San Francisco. 

1345 Jennie Marie Badger, b. Nov. 5, 1840; m. 1st, Dec. 10, 

1861, Edward K. Reade of Rome, N. Y., who d. in 


WILLIAM STERIJNG OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 459 


1871 ; m. 2d, William Fisher, a merchant of Ann 
Arbor, Mich., who d. in 1888; m. 3d, Samuel R. 
Gregory. Residence, 1902, Ann Arbor, Mich. No 
issue. 

488 ALMIRA STERLING (sister of the above), b. in Ontario 
Co., Apr. 5, 1801; m. there Apr. 1, 1825, Aaron Frost, b. at 
Effingham, N. H., May 30, 1800. 

Mr. Frost owned the first cotton mills in the State of New York 
and at the time of his death operated a sawmill at Pierpont, O. 
He d. Nov. 2, 1843. Mrs. Frost d. at La Cygne, Kan., Jan. 
20, 1879. 

Children : 

1346 tWilliam Whittlesey Frost, b. Dec. 16, 1825; m. Effie B. 

Clayton. 

1347 Frederick A. Frost, b. at Bloomfield, N. Y., June 15, 

1827 ; d. July 3, 1828. 

1348 Mehitable E. Frost, b. at Conneaut, O., Jan. 20, 1833; 

living at Minneapolis, Ottawa Co., Kan., unm. 
(1902). 

1349 Frances A. Frost, b. June 15, 1837 ; m. at Appleton, 

Wis., Sept. 11, 1858, Henry W. Huston. She d. 
in Illinois in 1868, leaving two children, a girl who 
d. in infancy and William H., b. abt. 1860, who d. 
in Colorado abt. 1897. 

1351 tMary A. Frost, b. Feb. 14, 1839; m. Adrastus Newell. 

1352 tElmira Frost, b. July 11, 1841 ; m. Luther Hall. 

489 SAMUEL PERKINS STERLING (brother of the above), 
b. in Ontario Co., Feb. 2, 1803; m. 1st, about 1829, Araminta D. 
Leach, b. in 1807, dau. of Eben and Susan (Arthur) Leach of 
Lima, who d. Apr. 21, 1844; m. 2d, June 16, 1845, Maria Nancy 
Whittelsey, b. Apr. 1, 1813, dau. of Azariah and Lydia (Bush- 
nell) Whittelsey. Nancy was first cousin to Samuel; she d. Sept. 
14, 1848; m. 3d, in 1851, Mrs. Jane Adelia (Lowell) Shulters, 
b. Mar. 13, 1817, dau. of John Franklin and Hannah (Porter) 
Lowell, widow of David Shulters. 

John F. Lowell was of the James Russell Lowell family ; m. 
1816, Hannah Porter, b. in 1796, d. Mar. 24, 1842 ; he d. 1818. 
Hannah (Porter) Lowell m. 2d, Nathan Lunt, who d. May 3, 
1842, aged 46. Jane Lowell was m. 1st, Dec. 24, 1835, to David 


460 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Shulters, b. Dec. 4, 1815, who d. June 18, 1849 ; two children 
were born to them : Marion H. Shulters, b. Sept. 17, 1836 ; m. Nov. 
11, 1858, Sylvester Wilcox, res., Honeoye Falls, N. Y. ; Hannah 
Jane Shulters, b. Apr. 29, 1841, m. Sept. 21, 1860, Robert N. 
Rand. 

Samuel Sterling kept a general store at Honeoye Falls, Mon- 
roe Co., N. Y., where he d. Sept. 5, 1872, buried at Lima. Mrs. 
Jane A. Sterling d. May 25, 1869. 

Samuel had no children by his first marriage; by his second 
marriage he had : 

1353 Araminta L. Sterling, b. in Mar., 1846; d. Aug. 29, 

1847. 

1354 Araminta Sterling, b. Oct. 8, 1847 ; d. Feb. 14, 1848. 

1355 Maria Sterling, b. June 6, 1848; d. Oct. 30, 1848. 
Children by third marriage : 

1356 tMinta Maria Sterling, b. Oct. 19, 1852; m. George W. 

Ashton. 

1357 Samuel Porter Sterling, b. Jan. 3, 1854; d. May 13, 

1859. 

1358 Florabell Mattella Sterling, b. Mar. 15, 1856 ; d. Sept. 

13, 1856. 

1359 Lowell Whittelsey Sterling, b. Mar. 15, 1856 ; d. Aug. 

6, 1856. 

1360 t Lowell Allen Sterling, b. June 29, 1857 ; m. Elizabeth 

McK. Barbot. 

491 MERCIA MEHITABLE STERLING of the above) ^ 
b. at Lima, N. Y., Jan. 8, 1809; m. in Honeoye Falls, N. Y., at 
the home of and by the Rev. Joseph Badger, Sept. 10, 1839, 
Amasa Stanton, b. in Charleston, Montgomery Co., N. Y., July 
6, 1812, second son of John W. and Hannah (Corbin) Stanton. 

The Rev. Amasa Stanton had a common school education. 
He began teaching school when but sixteen years of age. Apr. 
12, 1831, he was converted as a disciple of Jesus Christ. He 
preached his first sermon in the town of Rush, N. Y., July 16, 
1834, from the text, “ Behold, I stand at the door and knock.” 
The following summer he united with the New York Eastern 
Christian Conference and the following week was ordained at 
Charleston, N. Y. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 40 1 


For four years thereafter he traveled and preached in the 
counties of Montgomery, Fulton, Saratoga, Green, and Albany. 
In Sept., 1839, he returned to Western, N. Y., where in the fol- 
lowing month he had a violent attack of sore throat from which 
he never entirely recovered. He preached in the counties of 
Monroe, Livingston, and Genesee until May, 1841, when he en- 
gaged with the church at Lakeville, N. Y., and at North Rush, 
each half of the time. Here he remained until Dec. 6, 1843, 
when he began pastoral work with the church at Westbury, N. Y., 
with which he was connected for five years. 

On the 36th anniversary of his birth he removed to Marion, 
Wayne Co., N. Y., where he preached for eighteen years and where 
he lived until his death. In June, 1876, he met with the Tioga 
River Conference of which he was a member for the last time. Lie 
presided over its deliberations and gave his farewell address 
from the text, “ Love one another as Jesus has loved you.” He 
was one of the first board of trustees of Antioch College at 
Yellow Springs, O., and did much for Starkey Seminary. He 
labored with great enthusiasm for the erection of Marion Col- 
legiate Institute. During the War of the Rebellion he was one 
of the agents of the town for filling its quota of volunteers. He 
was many years justice of the peace for the town and as Con- 
veyance and pension agent did a large business. He d. Mar. 
20, 1879. His name is on a memorial window of the church at 
Charleston Four Corners. Mrs. Stanton d. at the home of her 
daughter in Villa Park, Cal., Mar. 23, 1899, just 20 years from 
the day of her husband’s funeral. 

Cliildren : 

1361 t Amelia Whittlesey Stanton, b. July 16, 1840; m. Van 

Rensselaer Durfee. 

1362 Hannah Maria Stanton, b. Sept. 6, 1845 ; d. at Marion, 

Dec. 5, 1867. 

1363 tOrville Herbert Stanton, b. Mar. 14, 1849; m. 1st, Al- 

genia Howell, 2d, Lucy M. Cook. 

492 GEORGE PINKNEY STERLING {brother of the above), 
b. at Lima, Apr. 22, 1812; m. Dec. 10, 1835, Miranda S. Bond, 
b. in Mendon, Monroe Co., N. Y., Mar. 25, 1814, dau. of 


462 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


Abner and Mary (Gould) Bond, natives of New Jersey. Mary 
Gould was dau. of Sarah (Ward) Gould, a native of Edinburgh, 
Scotland. Mr. Sterling was a minister of the Christian faith 
and a farmer and cooper. He resided for some years at Knowles- 
ville, Orleans Co., N. Y., later in Middleport, Niagara Co., N. Y., 
and for the last few years of his life in Rochester, N. Y., where 
he d. July 9, 1892. Mrs. Sterling was living in 1908 at Rochester 
with her two unmarried daughters. 

Cliildren : 

1364 Rosaltha Eustutia Sterling, b. Oct. 1, 1837 ; d. Jan. 28, 

1850. 

1365 tCoralin lola Sterling, b. Aug. 7, 1839; m. Reuben P. 

Toby. 

1366 Everington Dunreath Sterling, b. Dec. 28, 1840 ; en- 

listed in Aug., 1861 ; was in Burnside’s division in 

North Carolina; was orderly sergeant Co. F., 3d 

N. Y. Cavalry and was killed in a skirmish with 

guerillas. Mar. 4, 1863. Buried at Newbern, N. C. 

1367 Mary Ariminta Sterhng, b. Jan. 30, 1843 ; unm. Has 

taught for many years in the schools of Roches- 
ter, N. Y. 

1368 Horace Greeley Sterling, b. Mar. 17, 1849 ; d. Mar. 3, 

1850. 

1369 Alice Viletta Sterling, b. July 31, 1851 ; unm. ; lives 

in Rochester. 

1370 t Charles Ward Sterling, b. June 7, 1856; m. 1st, Nellie 

A. Tuttle, 2d, Anna B. Gaaskjolen. 

496 CAROLINE ANN ROSS {Elizabeth, Samuel, Joseph, Dan- 
iel, William), b. in Wilkes-Barre, Penn., Feb. 24, 1797; m. 1st, 
May 14, 1815, Samuel Maffet, b. in Linden, Penn., July 7, 1789, 
son of John Maffet, of Scotch descent, a native of County Tyrone, 
Ireland, who came to America about 1774. Samuel Maffet was 
editor of The Susquehanna Democrat in Wilkes-Barre ; was after- 
wards recorder of deeds, register of wills, prothonotary, clerk of 
the courts, clerk of the Orphan’s Court and a captain in the 
Pennsylvania Militia. He d. of consumption Aug. 15, 1825. 
Caroline m. 2d, Feb. 3, 1828, in Wilkes-Barre, Elisha Atherton, 
b. in Wyoming Valley, May 7, 1786, son of James Atherton, 
b. Sept. 19, 1751, who m. May 3, 1774, Lydia Washburn (b. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF IIAVERIIILI>, MASS. 403 


May 16, 1757, d. June 20, 1847), and d. May 5, 1828, son of 
James, Sr., who d. in 1790. Elisha d. at Wyoming Village, Apr. 
2, 1853, and was buried in Forty-Fort cemetery; Caroline d. 
Aug. 18, 1885, and was buried by the side of her first husband 
in Hollenback cemetery, Wilkes-Barre. 

Child by first marriage: 

1371 tWilliam Ross Maffet, b. Mar. 29, 1817; m. 1st, Martha 

A. West, 2d, Mrs. S. Anna (Middleton) Roberts. 
Child by second marriage : 

1372 t Eliza Ross Atherton, b. Mar. 10, 1831 ; m. Charles A. 

Miner. 

497 ELIZA IRENE ROSS {sister of the above) ^ b. in Wilkes- 
Barre, Aug. 25, 1799; m. at Owego, N. Y., in 1820, Peter P. 
Loop, b. at Newtown (now Elmira), N. Y., Dec. 8, 1793, grandson 
of Peter Loop, who lived to the age of 102 years and 20 days. 

Peter P. Loop was the first teller of the Chemung Canal Bank 
of Elmira, an early financial institution which began business in 
October, 1833. He d. at Belvidere, 111., Nov. 3, 1854. Mrs. Eliza 
Loop d. at Rochester, N. Y., F'eb. 22, 1892. 

Children : 

1373 William Ross Loop, b. in Elmira, Nov. 14, 1821 ; served 

in the Mexican War under Gen. Sterling Price and 
in the Civil War under Gen. Dana of the 143d 
Penn. Regt. ; wounded at the battle of Bethesda 
Church ; crippled for life in the battle of the Wilder- 
ness. D. as the result of an accident in Rochester, 
N. Y., in 1886 ; unm. 

1374 John Miller Loop, b. in Elmira, Feb. 11, 1823; m. Lydia 

Peabody. A lawyer, still in practise (1902) at 
Wilkes-Barre, Penn. No issue. 

1375 tEdward Sterling Loop, b. Feb. 11, 1823 (twin with 

John) ; m. 1st, Cornelia French, 2d, Harriet Lander. 

1376 De Witt Clinton Loop, b. in Elmira, Aug. 31, 1826; m. 

Louisa Griffin. He was a clergyman at Baltimore, 
Md. No issue. 

1377 t Sarah Eliza Loop, b. Sept. 30, 1834; m. Sidney B. Roby. 

498 GENERAL WILLIAM STERLING ROSS {brother of the 
above), b. in Wilkes-Barre, Aug. 11, 1802; m. Dec. 1, 1825, in the 
Slocum house in Wilkes-Barre (the first brick building erected in 


464 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


the village, built in 1807 by Joseph Slocum) to Ruth Tripp Slo- 
cum, b. at Wilkes-Barre, Dec. 5, 1804, second child of the Hon. 
Joseph and Sarah (Fell) Slocum of Wilkes-Barre. Ruth was a 
descendant in the eighth generation from Anthony and (Har- 

vey) Slocum of Taunton, Mass., 1637. 

Mr. Ross was born in the same room in which he died, in the 
southeast part of the Ross family mansion, erected of oak mate- 
rial, frame and clapboards, by Timothy Pickering in 1787. This 
house was purchased of Pickering (a member of Washing- 
ton’s cabinet) by William Ross, Sr., on the 9th of January, 
1796. This property, together with other real estate in the 
vicinity, which then changed hands for a consideration of 
£2600 Pennsylvania currency or $6500, is now worth over 
$ 2 , 000 , 000 . 

William Sterling Ross passed through the preparatory schools 
and entered and was graduated at the College of New Jersey. 
He had little inclination, however, toward a professional career 
and devoted his attention, chiefly, throughout his life, to farming. 
He was enthusiastic and practical in his agricultural ventures 
and no man produced better crops or enjoyed successes in his 
chosen line more than he. 

He naturally had an inclination for military affairs. For over 
thirty years he was the acknowledged head of the volunteer sys- 
tem in Luzerne Co. and was ever regarded as an authority. He 
passed through all the official grades from that of captain of 
volunteers to that of brigadier general. At drill he customarily 
wore the sword presented by the State to his father. 

General Ross possessed a sound and discriminating mind and 
filled the numerous offices of trust to which he was elected with 
much credit to himself and the approbation of his constituents. 
He was for many years a member of the Borough Council and 
generally its presiding officer ; he represented the Luzerne district 
in the senate of the State during the sessions of 1845—46—47 and 
the last year of his term was speaker of that body. He was also 
elected to the General Assembly for the session of 1862. He was 
commissioned associate judge of the county courts in 1830 and 
filled that position until 1839. 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 465 


He was many years director and general manager of the Easton 
and Wilkes-Barre Turnpike Company, down to 1840, the only 
great thoroughfare leading easterly to the seaboard from the 
Susquehanna. He was long a director in the Wyoming Bank and 
at the time of his death was its president. At the time of his 
decease he was president of the Wyoming Insurance Company and 
a director in the following corporations : The Wilkes-Barre Water 
Company, the Wilkes-Barre Bridge Company, the Wyoming His- 
torical and Geological Society, and the Home for Friendless Chil- 
dren. General Ross was particularly interested in the last-named 
institution and at different times donated a total of $10,000 
toward its support. He was also a member of St. Stephen’s church 
and one of the organizers of the Historical Society of his town 
to both of which he contributed liberally. 

At the outbreak of the Rebellion he did all in his power to 
assist in the defense of the Union, giving of his means with his 
accustomed liberality and encouraging the enlistment of volun- 
teers. General William Sterling Ross d. July 11, 1868, leaving 
a large estate to his widow and relatives. 

Mrs. Ross was a public-spirited woman of fine character and 
graciousness. She successfully brought to a conclusion the efforts 
of the Wyoming Monument Association and was elected a director 
of the Wyoming National Bank, in which she was a stockholder, 
being, it is said, the first woman in the United States ever elected 
to a similar position. She d. June 23, 1882. No issue. (Extracts 
from the “ Ross Memorial,” published by the Wyoming Hist, 
and Geological Society, 1884.) 

499 JOHN CHESTER STERLING {James, Samuel, Joseph, 
Daniel, William), b. at Sterling City, Lyme, Conn,, Aug. 15, 1797 ; 
m. 1st in Lima, N. Y., Mar. 21, 1822, Lucretia Leach, b. in Con- 
necticut, who d. at Northeast, Penn., Nov. 2, 1827, and is there 
buried; m. 2d, at Northeast, Aug. 7, 1828, Nancy Crossgrove, 
who d. near Monroe, Mich., Dec. 24, 1839; m. 3d, Feb. 24, 1842, 
Ruth Phelps, b. Oct. 29, 1800, dau. of Aaron and Elizabeth (Bas- 
sett) Phelps of East Granby, Conn. 

Mr. Sterling removed to Northeast, Penn., a few years after 
his first marriage, where he remained six or seven years running 


466 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


a mill for carding, fulling, pressing, and finisliing cloth, he being 
a clothier by trade. He removed again to London, Monroe Co., 
Mich., where he lived until about 1840, when he moved back to 
the old homestead in Lima, N. Y. Mrs. Ruth P. Sterhng d. May 
25, 1873, and he lived with his daughter, Mrs. Peck, until his 
death at West Bloomfield, N. Y., Jan. 6, 1879. He is buried at 
Lima by the side of his third wife. 

Children by first marriage: 

1378 tDaniel Leach Sterling, b. Nov. 5, 1823; m. Fidelia A. 

Fort. 

1379 "S’ Chester Sterling, b. Aug. 11, 1826; m. 1st, Jane M. 

McKee, 2d, Mary E. Murdock. 

By second marriage: 

1380 t James Gordon Sterling, b. Sept. 13, 1829; m. Lucy M. 

Johnson. 

1381 t Joseph Marcus Sterling, b. Aug. 19, 1831; m. 1st, Mrs. 

Sophia Green, 2d, Mrs. Almira Gibson. 

1382 William C. Sterhng, twin with above; d. in infancy in 

Michigan. 

1383 Elizabeth M. Sterling, b. May 6, 1833; m. Jan. 8, 1868, 

Vinton Peck, b. Nov. 21, 1816, son of Reynold and 
Nancy (Wheelock) Peck of W. Bloomfield. He m. 
1st, June 22, 1841, Roxey E. Humphrey. They 
lived at West Bloomfield, N. Y. She left a son, 
William H. Peck, who in 1901 lived in Grand Rapids, 
Mich., and who m. a dau. of Mrs. Almira Gibson, 
2d wife of Joseph Marcus Sterling above. 

1385 Henry Franklin Sterling, b. Oct. 29, 1835, d. in Lima, 

N. Y., Dec. 29, 1861, unm. 

1386 'j’Lucy Jane Sterling, b. Sept. 30, 1837 ; m. Lemi B. 

Bartholomew. 

1387 Thomas J. Sterling, b. Dec. 5, 1839 ; d. Dec. 24, 1839. 
By third marriage: 

1388 Emily Phelps Sterling, b. at Lima, Jan 7, 1843; d. there 

Nov. 14, 1867, unm. 

500 JAMES JUSTIN STERLING {brother of the above), b. in 
Lima, Livingston Co., N. Y., Aug. 23, 1799; m. Apr. 18, 1821, 
Caroline Wright, b. Dec. 22, 1802, in Northampton, N. Y., dau. 
of Ehsha and Sally (Sears) Wright of East Bloomfield, N. Y. 
Mrs. Sterling’s parents were bom near Lyme, Conn. Mr. Janies 


WILLIAM STERIJNG OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 4C7 


Sterling was a farmer. She d. in Cleveland, O., Nov. 27, 1880 ; he 
d. there Apr. 22, 1884. 

Children : 

1389 t James Stuart Sterling, b. May 2, 1822; m. Juliette C. 

Pennock. 

1390 t Caroline A. Sterling, b. Sept. 1, 1825, m. Stephen H. 

Benedict. 

1391 Levi J. Sterling, b. Oct. 2, 1828 ; d. Mar. 4, 1858, in East 

Bloomfield. 

1392 George W. Sterling, b. Aug. 20, 1834 ; went to California. 

1393 tHenry H. Sterling, b. Mar. 9, 1840; m. 1st, Sarah J. 

Crooker, 2d, Mrs. Tirrie Bishop. 

501 SAMUEL STERLING {brother of the above), b. in Lima, 
Sept. 29, 1801 ; m. May 14, 1828, Cornelia Lathrop, b. May 7, 
1800, dau. of George and Mary (Kingsley) Lathrop ^ of Bethany, 
New York, natives of Connecticut. 

Shortly after their marriage Mr. and Mrs. Sterling emi- 
grated to Wayne Co., Mich., where they settled at Plymouth, 
where he had already located in 1827, and cleared the timber 

‘ The Descent of Cornelia Lathrop 

Michael La>i:hrope of Staffordshire, Eiifi;., a member of the Lowthrop family of 
Lowthrop, d. before 1560 ; one of his sons, Thomas Lathropp de Bramshall of Leifjhe 
(Lee), Staffordshire, m. Mary, dau. of Robert Salte of Yoxall and Gauch, his wife a 
dau. of John St. Andrews of Gotham, County of Nottingham. Will dated May 21, 
1614. 

He had Rev. John Lathrop, bapt. in Elton, Yorkshire, Dec. 20, 1584, educated in 
Queen’s College, Cambridge, graduated, B.A. 1605, M.A. 1609, emigrated to New 
England, 1634, d. at Barnstable, Mass., Nov. 8, 1653. He was father of Samuel La- 
throp, b. in England, came to Scituate, Mass., in 1634; m. 1st, in Barnstable, Mass., 
Nov. 28, 1644, Elizabeth Scudder; removed 1648 to New London, Conn., then called 
Pequot; appointed judge of the local court there in 1649; m. 2d, in Plymouth, Mass., 
1690, Abigail, dau. of Dea. John Doane of Plymouth, she b. Jan. 29, 1632, d. in 1734; 
he d. Feb. 29, 1700. “At the time of Mrs. Lathrop’s death, aged 102 years, her hus- 
band’s descendants numbered 365.’’ Among other children was: Israel Lathrop, b. 
in 1659 ; m. Apr. 8, 1686, Rebecca Bhss, dau. of Thomas and Elizabeth Bliss, grand- 
daughter of Thomas, Sr., of Hartford; lived in Norwich, Conn., where he d. Mar. 
28, 1733; she d. Aug. 22, 1737. Had William Lathrop, b. in Norwich, Conn., Sept. 
20, 1688; m. 1st, Dec. 18, 1712, Sarah, dau. of Dea. Simon and Lydia (Gager) Hunt- 
ington. A farmer near Norwich, Conn. Sarah d. Apr. 20, 1730; he m. 2d, Aug. 5, 
1731, Mary Kelly, who d. Apr. 19, 1760; he m. 3d, May 20, 1761, Phebe French; he 
d. Sept. 27, 1778. Had Zachariah Lathrop, b. Mar. 25, 1742 ; m. Apr. 24, 1768, Mrs. 
Mehitable Cleveland; he d. Dec. 26, 1817; she d. Sept. 15, 1825; lived in Norwich, 
Conn. Had George Lathrop, b. Oct. 1, 1770; m. Mary Kingsley, b. Aug. 22, 1779. 
Lived at Bethany, Genesee Co., N. Y. Had Cornelia Lathrop, b. May 7, 1800; m. 
Samuel Sterling. (From the Lathrop Genealogy, 1884.) 


468 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


from their farm. Here they remained several years until he re- 
turned from a trip to Illinois, where he became so favorably im- 
pressed with the prairies and their beauty, that, without waiting 
to sell their Michigan property, they removed in 1834 to Geneva, 
Kane Co., where they acquired a farm which they soon after ex- 
changed for one of one hundred and eighty-seven acres on the 
opposite side of the Fox River, where later they erected a sub- 
stantial stone house. 

At this time the country was just being settled and Geneva 
had but two or three houses. The dwelling they first occupied 
had a stone floor. Mr. Sterling at once became interested in 
the development of the country. He built the first dam across 
the Fox River, erected the first mill. He also erected the first 
hotel in Geneva and conducted it for several years under the name 
of the Sterling House. He eventually removed back to his farm. 
He d. at the residence of his son-in-law, John B. Moore, in Grundy 
Co., Aug. 30, 1871. Mrs. Sterling was the first school teacher in 
Geneva. She d. July 15, 1887. 

Children : 

1394 tMary Sterling, b. Dec. 22, 1829; m. Dr. Samuel Ewers. 

1395 tLucy Sterling, b. May 1, 1831; m. John B. Moore. 

1396 Julia Sterling, b. Mar. 10, 1840; m. Stephen L. Taylor. 

503 JUDGE LORD STERLING {brother of the above), b. in 
Lima, May 14, 1805; m. Nov. 1, 1835, his cousin, Ellen Elizabeth 
Sterling (No. 525), b. Nov. 2, 1810. 

Judge Sterling, at the age of 96 years, wrote the following 
regarding his life: 

“ I had my first entry into this world in one of those humble 
structures called the log cabin and these lowly dwellings at this 
period formed the homes of a majority of the farmers and pioneers 
located in that stretch of woods known as Lima.” 

“ I presume that there is not a person living at this day (May 
16, 1901) who is able to give one word of information about my 
early childhood, and as to myself I have very little recollection 
even of family events until the breaking out of the War of 1812. 
I well remember that our family quiet was often disturbed by 
alarming reports that British and Indians were advancing upon 
us from Buffalo and that we were all liable to be butchered by the 


WIIJJAM STERLING OF HAVERIIIIJ., AIASS. 4(>9 


“ I have no recollection of my earliest school days, hut I know 
that the schools of that day were only primaries and those of a 
very primitive character.” 

“ My education was not neglected nor were opportunities mis- 
spent. My scholarship was fully up to the standards of these 
institutions and at an early day my school relations were changed 
and I was sent to the Bloomfield Academy in an adjoining town, 
a school which had a local reputation for teaching the higher 
branches. Several terms spent here closed my school education.” 

“ For several years I ‘ taught the young idea how to shoot ’ 
and during spare hours devoted my time to the study of the law 
as a profession.” 

“ In November, 1835, I was married to ]\Iiss E. E. Sterling, 
daughter of Lord Sterling, a half brother of my father’s, then liv- 
ing in Lima.” 

“ I then settled in Ohio and after a two years’ residence and 
on application to the Supreme Court of the State then sitting in 
Cleveland, Cuyahoga Co. and after an examination, was admitted 
to the practise of law in the state of Ohio.” 

“ At this time I was living in the town of Willoughby which 
was then a part of Cuyahoga Co. and Cleveland the county-seat. 
But in 1840 a new county was formed, called Lake, with Paines- 
ville its county seat and Willoughby became a part of the new 
civil division. From 1840 the writer found himself a citizen of 
Lake Co.” 

“ In the fall of 1854 through the graciousness of the people 
of Lake Co. I was elected to the office of Probate Judge. This 
was a three year term office, commencing February, 1855, and in 
the fall of 1857 I was re-elected for a second term, commencing 
Feb., 1858, and closing Feb., 1861. This completed a term of 
six years’ official service and in some mysterious way my address 
seems to have been changed from ‘ Mr.’ to the ‘ Honorable Judge 
Sterling.’ ” 

“ As the law required the Probate Office to be located at the 
county-seat, my residence was changed from Willoughby to Paines- 
ville where it continued up to 1895, when it was changed to Cleve- 
land and in the fall of 1899 to Glenville, a Cleveland suburb.” 

“ In the fall of 1878 I was elected Prosecuting Attorney for 
the county of Lake and served until the close of the term in Feb., 
1881, at which time I had reached the age of 75 years. In 1885 
having reached the age of 80 years and having lived for 50 years 
a pleasant married life, my wife, after a biief illness, died of 
pneumonia.” 


470 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


“ As a part of the events that cluster around my birthday 
my daughter took me into town. (Cleveland, May 14, 1901.) 
I have known the town for more than 66 years, when she had 
about 5000 inhabitants and now she has over 300,000 and is 
the metropolis of Ohio and has had a Httle over a century’s 
growth.” 

He was one of the organizers of the Willoughby (Ohio) Female 
Seminary (later Lake Erie College) at Painesville and one of its 
first board of trustees. He wrote many articles of an historical 
and personally reminiscent character. 

The Cleveland (Ohio) Leader of June 6, 1902, contained a 
portrait of Judge Sterhng and the following mention of him: 

“ A ninety-seven-year-old consideration for the honor of being 
the oldest inhabitant of Cuyahoga county is Judge Lord Sterling 
W’ho resides with a grandson at No. 38 Livingston avenue, Glen- 
ville. Judge Sterhng was at one time one of the most prominent 
lawyers and politicians in this section of the country, being as- 
sociated with President Garfield and others who have long since 
passed away. He was born May 14, 1805, at Lima, N. Y., making 
him a few days over ninety-seven years of age. He was admitted 
to the bar in Cuyahoga county in 1837, and was acquainted with 
all of the then practicing lawyers, not one of whom survives. He 
lived in Painesville forty years ; in Willoughby twenty years and 
has resided in Glenville eight years.” 

“ He was judge of the probate court of Lake county for six 
years, wLen that court had criminal jurisdiction. At the age 
of seventy-three years he was elected prosecuting attorney of 
Lake county.” 

“ In 1847, Mr. Sterling was appointed a member of the board 
of trustees of Willoughby University, after the removal of the 
medical college. He is the only surviving member of that board. 
Judge Sterhng has voted at eighteen presidential elections. His 
first choice for president was John Quincy Adams, when Mr. Adams 
ran against General Jackson. This was in 1823 when Mr. Ster- 
ling was a Whig. Since its founding. Judge Sterling has been 
a member of the Republican party.” 

“ He married when thirty years of age, and he beheves that 
he has survived all or nearly all of the associates of his childhood 
and early youth.” 

^ He can walk five or six miles a day without special 
weariness.” 


WILLIAM STERLING OF HAVERHILL, MASS. 471 


Judge Sterling’s handwriting, even in his one hundredth year, 
was beautifully legible and gave little evidence of his years. 

The compiler of this work was under great obligation to Judge 
Sterling for his interest in and the assistance he was able to give 
to this Genealogy. 

Extending as his acquaintance did, over a period of nearly 
a century, possessing in extreme old age all the faculties of mind 
and body, he was able to give aid which was inestimable in its 
value. This work received its first acquisition of consequence from 
the carefully compiled records of a hundred years and more that 
Judge Sterling wrote. 

Mrs. Sterling d. Nov. 19, 1885. Judge Sterling d. at Glen- 
ville, O., Saturday, Jan. 21, 1905, aged 99 yrs. and 8 mos. Buried 
at Painesville, O. 

Children : 

1397 t James L. Sterling, b. Apr. 2, 1838; m. Longastus M. 

Ruth. 

1398 tMary E. Sterling, b. in June, 1842; m. Steele. 

504 LUCY STERLING {sister of the above), b. in Lima, Sun- 
day, Nov. 1, 1807, “ during the first snowstorm of the season ”; 
m. in Lima, Sept. 28, 1829, Eli H. Bristol, b. Apr. 27, 1803, son 
of Miles and Clarissa (Hand) Bristol of Lima. Miles Bristol was 
one of the earliest settlers of Lima, b. Sept. 21, 1784 ; m. Clarissa 
Hand, Mar. 10, 1802, d. Feb. 24, 1808 ; Clarissa, b. May 10, 1784, 
m. 2d, Cook ; d. in Avon, Mich., Oct. 6, 1863. 

Eli and Lucy Bristol moved to Three Rivers, St. Joseph Co., 
Mich., in 1836, where they lived until 1846, when they removed 
to Commerce, Oakland Co., Mich., living here until 1853, when 
they again removed to Troy, Mich. They remained here a few 
years until he retired from farming, his life occupation, when 
they took up their residence in Pontiac, Mich., where he d. July 29, 
1871. He served in various town offices and one term in the 
Michigan Legislature in 1853. Mr. Bristol was a strong Repub- 
lican in politics and a conscientious Christian man. 

The Birmingham (Mich.) Eccentric of Feb. 22, 1901, says: 

“ Mrs. Lucy Bristol, better known as ‘ Grandma ’ of South- 
field, died Tuesday morning, February 19, 1901, aged 93 years. 


472 


THE STERLING GENEALOGY 


3 months and 19 days. Three years ago the 4th of December the 
good lady sustained a fall, breaking one of her hips, since which 
time she has been confined to the house. Two months ago she 
began to fail and the end came Tuesday last.” 

“ Saturday night she arose and while trying to make the fire 
burn a little more briskly, her clothing caught fire and she was 
badly burned. This no doubt hastened her death. Her son, W. A. 
Bristol, was also severely burned in putting out the flames. Mrs. 
Bristol had been a resident of Southfield for many years and had 
witnessed many changes in this part of the state. Her funeral 
was held from the home of her son in Southfield, Thursday morn- 
ing, at 10 o’clock. Burial at Pontiac where her husband was laid 
to rest.” 

Children : 

1399 t William A. Bristol, b. July 21, 1830; m. Clarissa I. 

Daniels. 

1400 t James Sterling